; Viewfield;
born at Port Washington, Wisconsin,
September 23rd; came to Dakota in
1871; engaged in farming and stock
raising; member House of Represent-
atives in 1917.
Judy, E. R., 1885- ; Forestburg;
born at Forestburg, S. Dak., August
8th; engaged in banking and automo-
bile business; ass’t supt. of agricul-
tural exhibit for nine months at the
Worlds Fair in St. Louis; member
House of Representatives in 1917.
Prof. .
Jury
Judy, S. S., 1888- ; Forestburg;
born at Forestburg, South Dakota,
March 24th; engaged in farming;
Oneida township clerk for 12 years;
member House of Representatives in
1925.
Julian;> John. H.,. -1886- - ;. born
Warsaw, Ind., May 19; A. B., U. S. D.;
studied Chicago U; vice president and
registrar, U. S. D.
Jump Off, an abrupt declevity mark-
ing the west line of Slim Buttes in
Harding County.
Junius, a village in central Lake
County.
Jurgensen, J., 1867- ; Chamber-
lain; born in Germany, May 17th;
came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in
farming and stock raising; member
House of Representatives in 1913 and
1915.
Jury. See Verdict.
389
Kaas, Otto L.
Kaas, Otto L. 1877- -* born’, at
Grand Meadow, Minnesota, February
14th; came to South Dakota in 1883;
engaged in farming; register of deeds
in Marshall County and States At-
torney; member of House in 1911 and
1917; served in World War on active
duty; member State Senate in 1923.
Kadoka, a town in southern Jackson
County. County seat. Population, see
census. ‘“‘The Press,” established in
1908, is its only newspaper.
Kanouse, Theodore D., 1838-1902;
temperance advocate; pioneer of
Woonsocket; elected to Congress for
“the State of Dakota,” 1885; warden,
penitentiary, 1889-91.
Kampeska, a post office in southern
Codington County. Founded by the
Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Nam-
ed from the adjoining lake.
Kaolin (kaolinite) is a clear white
china clay, apparently decomposed
feldspar, which is found in great quan-
tity near Custer. Dr. O’Harra says it
is adapted for a medium class of china
ware, but not for the highest grade.
Karinen, a post office in western
Harding County. Banking and ship-
ping point, Bowman, N. D., 35 miles
northeast.
Kaspar, a post office in northern
Sully County. Shipping and banking
point at Lebanon, 16 miles north.
Kaylor, a village in southwestern
Hutchinson County.
Kehm, J. L., 1864- 5 WOT Tat
Shannon, IIll.; in 1892 he settled at
Harrisburg, S. Dak. and engaged in
the lumber and hardware business at
that place; member House of Repre-
sentatives from Lincoln County in
1903 and 1905.
Kelley, Edgar
Keiser, Albert, 1887- ; born Neu-
firral, Germany, Dec. 7; A. B., Wart-
burg; A. M.,..U. of Mont Phinbaeg:
of Ill.; head English department Aug-
ustana College.
Keith, Arthur L., 1874- ~ Orn
Worthington, Ind., April 25; A. B., U.
of Neb.; Ph. D., U. of Chicago; prof.
Greek, U. S. D.; organized Society of
the Colonial Wars in South Dakota,
1924.
Keith, Hosmer H., 1846- ; born
in Madison County, New York, July
12; graduate Albany Law School;
came to Sioux Falls in 1883; Trustee
Sioux Falls college; judge of the sec-
ond circuit, “State of Dakota;” mem-
ber last territorial legislature 1889.
Keldron, a village in northwestern
Corson County.
Kell, C. E., 1886- ; White River;
born at Centralia, Illinois, September
30th; engaged in practice of law;
states attorney of Mellette county for
two years; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1917.
Kelley, Andrew, 1881- ; Wallace;
born at Nora, Illinois, December 28th;
came to South Dakota in 1910; -en-
gaged in farming; school clerk for
several terms; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1923.
Kelley, Celia M., 1872- ; Mit-
chell; born in Arena, Wisconsin, Sep-
tember 29th; came to Dakota in
1888; housewife; member House of
Representatives in 1925.
Kelly, Edgar, 1851- ; born in
Walworth County, Wisconsin; locat-
ed on a homestead in Grant County,
S. Dak., in 1879; member House of
Representatives from Grant County
in 1903 and 1905.
390
Kelley, Mrs. Fanny
Kelly, Mrs. Fanny, 1845- ; Mrs.
Kelly, nee Wiggins, started with her
husband and a young niece for the
gold fields of Idaho, traveling by
the Boseman Trail. On July 12, 1864,
when about 80 miles north of Fort
Laramie, she was captured by a band
of Oglala, who carried her _ into
North Dakota. The following Novem-
ber, Major House, in command at
Fort Sully (the old post below
Pierre) learning that a captive white
woman was in a camp of Huncpapa
on Grand River, dispatched Crawler,
a Blackfoot headman and a party of
his people to bring her into the fort.
This he accomplished and she was
restored to her husband. After his
death, she served in the treasury de-
partment at Washington for many
years. Mrs. Kelly has published in a
book the story of her captivity and
rescue, “My Captivity among the
Sioux.”
Hist., IV, 109.
Kelley, Wm. M., 1895- ; Mit-
chell; born at Huron, S. Dak., Febru-
ary 4th; engaged in real estate and
insurance; served in World War;
member House of Representatives in
1921.
Kellogg, Olin C., 1870- bern
Spafford, N. Y., April 21; A. B., Syra-
cuse, 1892, A. M., 1893, Ph. D., 1894.
Prof. English Language and Litera-
ture U. S. D., 1906.
Kelsey, Clayton, 1859- ; Fedora;
born in Kent County, Mich., January
1; came to South Dakota in 1882;
engaged in farming and _ breeding
pure bred live stock; member House
of Representatives in 1913.
a village in northeastern
Shipping and bank-
19 miles
Kenel,
Corson County.
ing point at McLaughlin,
southwest.
Keya Paha River
Kennard, George N., 1852-1917; born
in England; came to South Dakota
1889; county superintendent Brook-
ings County; legislator, 1915 and 1917.
Kennebec, a town in central Ly-
man County, made county seat by
popular vote 1922. Population, see
census. “The Prairie Sun,” establish-
ed 1903, is the only newspaper.
Kennedy, Edward G., 1844- * born
in Hollidaysburg, Pa., December 17th;
veteran of the Civil War; came to
South Dakota 1889; state senator from
McPherson County, 1893; U. S. Mar-
shal, 1897-1906; residence Sioux Falls.
Kennedy, Verne C., 1892- ; Can-
ton; born at Canton, S. Dak., Decem-_
ber 17th; consulting engineer; mem-
ber State Senate in 1925.
Kenney,* Harry T., 1880- ; Pierre,
South Dakota; born at Earlville,
Iowa, March 28th; came to South
Dakota in 1890; engaged in practice
of medicine and surgery; served in
Spanish-American, on Mexican-Bor-
der and World War; consulting surg-
ical specialist for disabled soldiers
for Pierre area; member State Sen-
ate in 1921. Located in Watertown.
Kerr, Robert Floyd, 1850-1921; born
in Indiana; graduate De Pauw Univer-
sity; taught in Japan; professor, pol-
itical economy, State College, 1883-
1893; superintendent, Brookings County
schools; librarian, State College;
private secretary to Gov. Elrod, 1905-
7; President, State Historical Society,
1907.
Keya Paha River rises in north
central Todd County and flows south-
west into Nebraska, at the southeast
corner of Todd Co. It soon falls in-
to the Niobrara River.
391
Keystone
Keystone, a village in southern
Pennington County. A mining camp.
Population, see census.
Kidder, a village in northern Mar-
shall County. Population, see cen-
sus.
Kidder, Jefferson P., 1818-1883; fifth
delegate in Congress from Dakota
Territory; born at Braintree, Ver-
mont, June 4; graduate of Norwich
U; member of Vermont constitution-
al convention of 1843, and lieutenant-
governor 1853-5; removed to St. Paul
in 1857; member, Minnesota legisla-
ture, 1861-4; in 1859 he came out
to Sioux Falls and was at once (pur-
suant to previous arrangement) elect-
ed delegate to Congress “from that
portion of the Territory of Minne-
sota not within the State of Minne-
sota and commonly called* Dakota;”’
made a valiant fight for recognition,
but was not seated; appointed by
Lincoln associate justice of the su-
preme court of Dakota in 1865 and
continued in that position until 1875,
when he was elected delegate to
Congress and served four years; was
reappointed to the supreme bench
and died in office, Oct. 2.
Robinson, 318, 508.
Kidder, Lieut. Lyman S., 1842-1867;
born in Vermont; veteran of the Civ-
il War. Settled at Vermillion and
located his soldier’s homestead upon
the land now the campus of the State
University; having made _ proof, -he
enlisted in the regular army, was
commissioned lieutenant of the Sec-
ond Cavalry by President Johnson
and was ordered to Fort Sedgwick,
Nebraska on June 16, 1867; on June
29th he was detailed to carry dis-
patches from General Sherman, then
Kidder, Lieut. Lyman S.
at Sedgwick, to Colonel George A.
Custer, supposed to be encamped up-
on the Republican River; he was
given an escort of ten men and an
Indian guide; the distance to Custer’s
camp was supposed to be 110 miles.
-He reached the forks of the Republi-
can River probably on July 1; finding
that Custer had left that camp, he
started to follow his trail, when he
ran into a band of 500 Cheyenne led
by the famous Roman Nose. Kidder
made a stand against them in a deep
washout, but so located that the In-
dians commanded it. They fought
until their ammunition was exhaust-
ed and until the last man was kill-
ed. Col. Custer, again passing that
way on July 11, discovered the trag-
edy. The bodies were stripped and
mutilated, as he supposed, beyond
recognition, but he reported that “one
of the bodies had a woolen shirt,
white with black stripes running in
each direction.” He buried all of the
bodies in one grave. When Judge
and Mrs. Jefferson P. Kidder (q. v.)
read this account they knew at once
that they could identify the body of
their son; for Mrs. Kidder, with New
England thrift, had fitted out her
son with checked woolen shirts made
by her own hand. The Judge at once
went to Sedgwick and exhumed the
bodies; burying the others at Fort
Wallace, he brought the body of the
lieutenant with him and buried it at
St. Paul, where their home had been.
The tragedy has gone into history
with the Fetterman Massacre and the
destruction of Custer and his men.
Dakotan, III, 11,207; Colliers, Nov.
24, 1900; M. Quad, “Dying With Kid-
der,” Detroit Free Press, July 25,
1895. Mrs. Custer’s ‘Boots and Sad-
dles.”
392
Kidnapping
Kidnapping. This is one of the
most’ serious crimes recognized by
the laws of South Dakota. Whoever
shall forcibly or fraudulently carry
or decoy any person, or so cause any
person to be so carried or decoyed
out of the State or shall unlawfully
confine or conceal any person within
the State is guilty of a felony and
subject to ten years imprisonment.
Code, 4044.
Killing Frosts. See Climate.
Kimball, a city in northern Brule
County. Population, see census.
“The Graphic,” established in 1882,
and the “Star,” in 1907, are the
newspapers.
King, August, _............ 2 hl ; success-
fully engaged in farming; member
House of Representatives from Brook-
ings County in 1903 and 1905.
King-Bird, (the Flycatcher)
Birds.
see
Kingdon, John, 1876- Hitech
cock; born in Springfield, Illinois,
September 14th; came to Dakota in
1883; engaged in farming and real
estate and grain business; member
House of Representatives in 1915.
Kingfisher, see Birds.
King, John, 1844- ; Fulton; born
in the District of Columbia, Decem-
ber 21st; came to Hanson County in
1880 and located in a farm; member
House of Representatives in 1907.
King, John Hereford, 1845-1906;
born Salem, Iowa, Oct. 3; lawyer and
editor; settled at Chamberlain 1880;
active in all public affairs; removed
to Huron, was railroad ocmmissioner
1889-1903.
Kinglet, see Birds.
Kingsbury’s History of S. D.
“King Saint Olaf’ is a book—a
drama in verse—by Gustav Melby
(q.-v.) 1916.
Kingsburg, a village in southwest-
ern Bon Homme County.
Kingsbury County. Created, 1873;
organizer, 1879; named for George W.
Kingsbury (q. v.); consists of town-
ships 109, 110, 111 and 112 north, of
ranges 53, 54, 55, 56, 57 and 58. Coun-
ty seat, DeSmet; settled by Jacob
Hanson at Lake Albert, 1873; area,
520,960 acres.
Code, p. 147.
Kingsbury, George W., 1837-1925;
pioneer of Yankton; editor, historian;
Territorial and State legislator; born
at Lee, Oneida County, New York, De-
cember 16; printer; located in Yank-
ton, March, 1862, and at once began
the publication of “The Weekly Da-
kotian,” which had been established
the previous year. For ‘more than forty
years he was a publisher of newspa-
pers in Yankton, beginning “The
Daily Press and Dakotan” in 1875; he
was a member of the State board of
charities and corrections, 1897-1901.
His life work culminated in his two
volumes “History of Dakota Terri-
tory,” published in 1915.
Kingsbury, V, 1126.
Kingsbury’s History of South Da-
kota. This work is in five large vol-
umes. The first two comprise the
history of Dakota Territory by George
W. Kingsbury, and are a splendid re-
pository of source material, with com-
ment by the editor. These volumes
contain very much material not other-
wise available, especially proceed-
ings of political conventions, lists of
delegates and party platforms. The
comment by the editor is excellent, in-
telligent, illuminating, and filled with
393
Kinney, Eaaki
local atmosphere. There is much
space given to the biography of pio-
neers. Volume III is the “History of
the State of South Dakota,” ostensibly
by Prof. George Martin Smith; but in
truth he had little to do with it; as he
was setting about the work he was
stricken with paralysis and a hack-
writer was sent out from Chicago, who
actually prepared the volume. He had
no sense of the local setting and cared
less; but from newspapers gathered
up such items as appealed to him and
without attempting to harmonize or
verify them, jumbled them together.
This volume possesses no dependable
historic value. Volumes IV and V,
contain biographies of subscribers to
the work: they are well written and
were submitted to the subjects for
approval.
Kinney, T. L., 1840- OUInit:
born in Grant County, Wisconsin, Oc-
tober 20th; came to South Dakota in
1889; retired farmer; served in Min-
nesota Cavalry; member House of
Representatives in 1909 and 1911.
Kinnikinic, a discontinued post of-
fice in southeastern Lyman County
and southern part of the State.
Kiote (Coyote) as applied to the
people of South Dakota originated in
this way: In the autumn of 1863 a
horse race was matched at Fort Ran-
dall between a horse owned by Major
A. EK. House of the 6th Iowa Cavalry
and a pony owned by Ananias Jones
and Charles Wambole of Co. A, Da-
kota Cavalry. It became a matter of
partisan interest between the Iowa
and Dakota boys. The Dakota horse
won; and William Truesdale an Iowa
man said the Dakota horse “ran like
a kiote.” From that time the term
was more or less applied to Dakotans.
Kirkham, John Edward
The next summer, after the killing of
Fielner the naturalist, at the Little
Cheyenne River, General Alfred Sully,
standing upon a prominence on the
south bank of the creek watched the
Dakota men, in broken ranks, in pur-
suit of the hostile Indians and said
to his aide, ‘See the kiotes run.”
Thereafter the Dakota cavalrymen
were popularly called kiotes, a name
that has been adopted for all residents
of the State.
Dakotan, I, 75; Hist., IX, 270-277.
Kirk, a station in central Lawrence
County. Banking point and post of-
fice is at Deadwood, 4 miles north.
Kirk, John R., 1882- ; Spring-
field; born at Galston, Scotland, Oc-
tober 21st; came to S. Dak. in 1888
and located near Springfield; engaged
in farming; member State Senate in
1925.
Kirkeby, S. T., 1866- ; of Baltic;
S. Dak.; born at Meraker, Norway,
February 16th; came to South Dakota
in 1873; engaged in farming; secre-
tary and treasurer of Farmers Eleva-
tor Company; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1923.
Kirkham, John Edward, 1870- -
born Covington, Indiana; educated
University of Missouri; M. E. and C.
EK. degrees. Prof. civil engineering
Pennsylvania State College; Prof.
structural engineering, lowa State Col-
lege; designing engineer, American
Bridge Company; consulting engineer,
Iowa highway commission; bridge
engineer, South Dakota highway com-
mission since 1920; designed and sup-
ervised construction of the five state
bridges across the Missouri river, at
Chamberlain, Forest City, Mobridge,
Pierre and Wheeler, respectively. Has
394
Kirley
built many other important bridges,
for the commission, as the interstate
bridge at Sioux City; and the high
bridge over the Cheyenne, at Kirley.
Author of “Structural Engineering;”’
“Theory of Reinforced Concrete high-
way structures.”
Kirley, a post office in northwest-
ern Stanley County. Shipping and
banking point at Fort Pierre, 25 miles
southeast.
Kismet, a discontinued post office in
northern Butte County.
Kittredge, Alfred Beard, 1861-1911;
born in Chesire County, New Hamp-
shire, March 28; educated at Yale
College; located at Sioux Falls, 1885;
lawyer; member of state senate 1889-
1893; appointed by Governor Charles
N. Herreid, United States Senator, to
succeed James H. Kyle, who died July
6, 1901. In the senate Senator Kitt-
redge soon achieved a position of in-
fluence; and became the first author-
ity upon the abstruse legal questions
affecting the Panama canal. He be-
lieved in a sea-level canal and fought
vigorously to that end. He was re-
elected in 1903, but being extremely
conservative in temperament was
overcome by the progressive move-
ment in politics and defeated for re-
election in 1909.
Kjeldseth, Carl G., 1870- ; Irene;
born in Norway, February 14th; came
to South Dakota in 1870; engaged in
farming; member of the House of
Representatives in 1909; held numer-
ous township offices; director Citizens
State Bank at Irene; State Senator in
1919 and 1921.
Kjelmyr, Peter, 1878- ; Montrose;
born at Manistee, Michigan, July 7th;
came to South Dakota in 1880 and en-
Knight, Nicholas E.
gaged in the grain business; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1909.
Kleinsasser, J. J., 1872- ; Free-
man; born in Russia, July 7th; came
to Hutchinson County in 1878; engag-
ed in farming and later in general
merchandise business; held various
county offices; recording clerk in
Secretary of States office 1905-8; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1925.
Kleinsasser, P. P., 1878- ; Free-
man; born at German Colony, Huth-
erthal, Russia, April 28th; came to
Dakota in 1880; engaged in the min-
istry and farming; one of the direc-
tors of Freeman College; member of
the House in 1907 and 1916; member
State Senate in 1919 and 1921.
_ Kenebel, August, 1866- oew Pil hg
born at Paynesville, Minnesota, Febru-
ary 11th; came to South Dakota in
1882; engaged in farming and stock
raising; held various township of-
fices; member House of Representa-
tives in 1915 and 1917.
Keenland, E. G., 1871- ; Custer;
born at Montreal, Canada, Septem-
ber 28th; came to Dakota in 1881;
engaged in banking and _ farming;
member House of Representatives in
1921. and 1923.
Knight, J. F., 1867- ; Promise;
born at Athens, Texas, April 3rd;
came to South Dakota in 1900; engag-
ed in the general merchandise busi-
ness; member House of Representa-
tives in 1915.
Knight, Nicholas E., 1866- ; born
in Eau Claire County, Wisconsin; edu-
cated in city schools of Eau Claire;
farmer and stock grower; located in
Hamlin County in 1886; member leg-
islature 1913 and 1915, in latter ses-
395
Knight, Wiley W.
sion chairman of appropriations; com-
missioner of school and public lands,
1917-1925.
Knight, Wiley W., 1885- ; born
at Lamerteen, Wisconsin, December
31; A. B., Huron College; lawyer;
states attorney, Deuel County, 1913-
16, 1921-23; judge Third Judicial Cir-
cuit, 1923-...... :
Knight, Witliam O., 1879- ; Wa-
konda; born at Muncie, Indiana, No-
vember 20th; came to South Dakota
in 1881; engaged in practice of law;
member of House of Representatives
in 1911; member State Senate in 1919
and 1921.
Knights of Columbus. A fraternal
and insurance society for Catholic
men. It was founded at New Haven,
Connecticut, in 1882. The first coun-
cil in South Dakota was founded at
Lead, December 6, 1903. There are
now in the State fourteen councils
having 1,111 insured and 4,304 social
members. The society contributed
$56,896.44 to war-welfare work and
sent several men over seas from South
Dakota during the world war.
Report of Supreme Secretary, Quebec,
1923.
Knoll, a post office in southern
Hyde County. Shipping and banking
point at Highmore, 24 miles north-
east.
Koch, Adolph, 1869- ; Minne-
haha County; born in Eldridge, Iowa,
September 18th; came to South Da-
kota in 1902; engaged in farming;
township supervisor; member House
of Representatives in 1911.
Koch, John A., 1861- #bornian
Beek, Holland, December 26th; came
to South Dakota in 1883; locating in
Walworth County; engaged in farm-
born near Vienna,
396
Kranzburg
ing and flour milling; sheriff of Wal-
worth County six years, deputy U. S.
Marshal for four years; member State
Senate in 1921 and 1923.
Koehn, H. H., 1866- ; Avon; born
in South Russia, August 23rd; came
to South Dakota in 1875; engaged in
farming; deputy county auditor from
1898 to 1903; held various township
and city offices; member House of
Representatives in 1919 and 1921.
Koenig, August, born in
the city of Meinz on the River Rhine
in Germany; came to the United
States in 1865 and to South Dakota
in 1876; member House of Represent-
atives from Bon Homme County in
1899, 1901 and 1903.
A. L., 1884-
Koenig, ; Fairfax;
Iowa, September
3rd; came to South Dakota in 1901;
engaged in farming; member House
of Representatives in 1913.
Koepsel, William, 1858-
Dodge County, Wisconsin;
in the common schools; lived on a
farm in Brown County from 1882;
member State Senate, 1903 and 1905;
farmer.
; born in
educated
Kohlstedt, Edward Delor, 1874-
born Minneapolis, Sept. 14; graduate
Lawrence College and Garrett Bibli-
cal Institute; president, Dakota Wes-
leyan, since 1922.
Kolls, a discontinued post office in
northern Jones County.
Komer, discontinued post office in
northern Tripp County.
Kranzburg, a village in southeast-
ern Codington County. Founded by
the Winona & St. Peter Ry. Co. in
1879. Named in honor of the four
Krell, Nick
Kranz brothers, who were the earliest
settlers here.
Krell, Nick, 1877- ; White Lake;
born in Blackhawk County, Iowa,
August 24th; came to South Dakota
in 1884: engaged in farming and
stock raising; township assessor for
17 years; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1921.
Kribs, P. D., 1856- ; Columbia;
born at Elgin, Illinois, July 5th; came
to Brown County in 1879 and engaged
in farming; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1903, 1905 and 1907.
Krueger, E. F., 1874- ; born at
Kankakee, Illinois, February 16th;
moved to Lake County in 1887; county
Kyote
superintendent of schools for two
terms; member State Senate in 1907.
Member faculty Sioux Falls College.
Kuhns, A. J., 1855- ; Worthing;
born in Indiana, April 6th; came to
Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming
.and raising live stock; member House
of Representatives in 1895 and 1897;
member State Senate in 1915 and
1917.
Kukuk, a recently established post
office in Corson County.
Kyle, a post office in eastern Wash-
ington County. Banking and shipping
point at Interior, 30 miles northeast.
Kyote, see Kiote.
LaBarge, Capt. Joseph
LaBarge, Captain Joseph, 1815-1899;
at 17 he entered the service of the
American Fur Company upon the Up-
per Missouri. In 1843 he began as
a steamboat pilot through the Dakota
region. See LaBarge, Mrs. Pelagie.
“Harly Steamboat
Missouri River.’’
LaBarge, Mrs. Pelagie, wife of Cap-
tain Joseph LaBarge (q. v.) was per-
haps the first white woman to enter
South Dakota. She came up the Mis-
souri River with her husband in 1847,
upon his steamboat “Martha,” going
to the Yellowstone River.
Hist., If, 205-6.
“la Bonne” is a book for young
wives, mothers and nurses, by Cassie
Roselle Hoyt, trained nurse, Pierre.
Labolt, a town in southern Grant
County.
Labrie, R. W., 1875- ; Doland;
born at Maneno, Illinois, June 2nd;
engaged in farming, hardware and
implement business until 1918; enter-
ed Red Cross service in France; mem-
ber House in 1913 and 1915; State
Senator in 1917 and 1919.
Labor Commissioner. This office
created in 1917 was administered by
the Immigration Commissioner
through Stephen A. Travis special as-
sistant until 1925 when it was made
an independent bureau with Mr. Trav-
is in charge.
Labor Day. The first Monday of
September in each year is a legal hol-
iday, known as Labor Day.
Labor Laws. The laws of South Da-
kota afford special protection to labor.
See Child Labor, Child Welfare. A
laborer has a lien upon the product of
his labor for his wages. The employ-
er of labor has no exemption against
‘ed against accident.
Navigation on the
Ladner
a judgment for wages. A laborer is
protected from intimidation. Railway
employees are protected against long
hours. The common law defense of
co-laborer is abrogated. He is insur-
See Workmen’s
Compensation.
~ Code 1668, 4373, 9715, 9398.
LaChapelle. See Swift Bird. Cha-
pelle, David.
Lac qui Parle River-is a stream hav-
ing several heads in springs in the
east couteau (near Gary) and running
down to the Minnesota River.
LaCraft, O. H., 1850- ; born in
Washington County, Wisconsin;
moved to Clark County in 1883;
assistant postmaster at Clark,
and conducted some farming opera-
tions; member of State Senate in 1901
and 1903.
LaCreek, a post office in southern
Bennett County. Shipping and bank-
ing point at Merriman, Neb., 15 miles
southwest.
Lacy, a post office in northern Stan-
ley County. Banking and shipping
point at Fort Pierre, 25 miles south-
east.
Ladd, G. D., 1862- ; Wilmot; born
in Tama County, Iowa, November
18th; came to South Dakota in 1909;
engaged in farming and livestock rais-
ing; organized Federal Farm Loan As-
sociation at Peever, S. Dak., and serv-
ed as its president for three years;
member House of Representatives in
1923 and 1925.
Ladelle, a discontinued post office in
southeastern Spink County and north-
eastern part of the State.
Ladner, a post office in northern
Harding County. Banking and ship-
398
LaFramboise Island
ping point at Bowman, N. D., 38 miles
northeast.
LaFramboise Island, in front of
Pierre, below the mouth of Bad River;
the “Bad-Humored Island” of Lewis
and Clark. It is named for Joseph
LaFramboise, who- made the first set-
tlement at Fort Pierre, 1817. It is
sometimes called “Goddard Island”
and “Rivers Islands” for settlers at dif-
ferent times; but the recognized name
is LaFramboise.
La Grippe, see Influenza.
Laidlaw, William. After Kenneth
McKenzie removed his capital from
Fort Pierre to Fort Union, (1829) Wil-
liam Laidlaw became, burgeoise at
Fort Pierre and later was put in
charge of Fort Union. He was a good
servant to his employers, but had the
reputation of being a hard master to
those under him. He made fortunes
for others, but died in poverty.
Hist., I, 342; Robinson, I, 118:
Lake Andes, a. city in southern
Charles Mix County. Situated on the
shores of a beautiful lake, which of-
fers exceptional advantages to sports-
men, being the best black bass lake
in the northwest. Population, see
census. “The Charles Mix County Cour-
ier,’ established in 1885, and the
“Wave,” established in 1904, are the
newspapers.
Lake Andes, see Andes lake.
Lake City, a village in southeastern
Marshall County. The “Journal,” es-
tablished in 1915, is the only newspa-
per.
Lake County, created, 1873; organ-
ized, 1873; named for the lakes about
Madison; consists of townships 105,
106, 107 and 108 north, of ranges 51,
Lake Kampeska Homestead Colony
52, 538 and 54. Code, p. 147. William
Lee, 1870, first settler, at Lake Her-
man. County seat, Madison, where is
the Eastern Teachers’ College. Area,
359,680 acres.
Lake Goodenough, is the bayou left
from the cut-off of Heron Bend in the
Missouri River in Jefferson township,
Union County.
Lake Hendricks is a large lake ly-
ing across the Minnesota state line in
eastern Brookings County.
Lake Henry, four miles southeast
of DeSmet, is a fine lake named for
the pioneer Henry family of Oakwood
Lake, of whom George H. Henry, long
secretary of the Highway Commis-
sion, is a representative.
Lake Henry is a small lake in south-
western Lake County.
is a fine lake two
which was
Lake Herman
miles west of Madison,
originally built upon it.
Lake Kampeska Homestead Colony.
Organized at St. Paul, September 25,
1874. W. C. Pike was general agent
and G. H. Ellsbury, of Winona, secre-
tary. The members were understood
to be largely recruited from the so-
ciety of Spiritualists of the more lib-
eral school. A prospectus assures
those who join the colony that “they
will at once derive such benefits as
schools, churches, town and county
organization, mail facilities and good
society. Each member will acquire
an equal interest in the town-plat of
the village of Lake Kampeska, the
whole avails of which will go to edu-
cational purposes. Each member will
be entitled to an equal share in a val-
uable water improvement.” A num-
ber of persons came out in the aut-
399
Lake Norden
umn of 1874; made claims and built
sod cabins on the lands west of the
Sioux River within the present city
of Watertown. All of these claims
were abandoned, but the one held by
General Manager Pike finally came in-
to his possession, due to the fact that
he was for a long period confined in
the Illinois asylum for the insane;
when he was released his homestead
right was restored him, after Water-
town was built and the land had be-
come valuable.
city in southern
Hamlin County. A summer resort.
Population, see census. The Enter-
prise, established in 1914, is the only
newspaper.
Lake Norden, a
s
Lakeport, a discontinued post office
in western Yankton County.
Lake Preston, a city in eastern
Kingsbury County. Population, see
census. The Times, established in
1881, is the only newspaper.
Lakes. Most of the lakes of South
Dakota are of glacial origin. That is
they are formed by the gathering of
surface water in depressions left in
the surface by the ice; the chief ex-
ceptions to this rule are Bigstone and
Kampeska Lakes, which are formed
by springs. There are more than
two hundred lakes in the State; those
of importance will be treated under
their geographical names. See Lake.
Lake Shetak. See Shetak Capture.
Lakeview, a post office in southern
Todd County. The banking and ship-
ping point is at Crookston, Neb., 10
miles south.
akings);*Woh hpwee: ae: ; Hurley;
born at Lincolnshire, England; set-
tled in Turner County in 1886 and en-
’ lands
Land Commissioner
gaged in farming and breeding of live-
stock; township supervisor from 1905
to 1908; member House of Represent-
atives in 1909.
Lakota Sandstone. The lowest mem-
ber of the Dakota sandstone group,
usually not differentiated by geolo-
gists. In the Black Hills section, how-
ever, the difference seems quite dis-
tinct. The Lakota, lying upon a mas-
sive sandy shale, is from 150 to 200
feet thick. Upon this is a shaly bed
15 to thirty feet thick, above which
is the Dakota proper, from 50 to 100
feet thick. The fossils of the Lakota
are distinctly different from those of
the Dakota, while the interlying fu-
sion has still different fossils. In the
logs of the many artesian wells bored
into and through the Dakota. in the
eastern portion of the State these dif-
ferentiations are not so manifest.
LaMars, a station in Roberts coun-
ty. The post office is at Rosholt, 7
miles southwest.
Lanam, W. A., 1868- ; Olivet;
born at Indianapolis, Ind., December
13th; located at Bridgewater in 1892
and moved to Hutchinson county in
1893; taught school for fifteen years
and later interested in real estate and
lumber business, also engaged in
farming and stock raising; member
House in 1907.
Lance Creek is a stream in central
Stanley County falling into Bad River.
Land Cessions. The title -to all
in Dakota has been secured
from the Indians within the last 75
years. See Indian Treaties.
Land Commissioner. All school and
public lands in South Dakota, how-
ever acquired, are placed under the
400
Landeau
supervision of the commissioner of
school and public lands. He is made
the custodian of the plats and records
of such lands and is required to be
informed of their condition and to
give information pertaining to them.
He has charge of the sale and trans-
fer of them, under the general advice
of the board of school and _ public
lands, consisting of the governor, the
auditor and himself. See School
_Lands. There was no territorial land
commissioner, the commissioners
since statehood have been:
Osner H. Parker, 1889-91.
Thomas H. Ruth, 1891-1895.
John L. Lockhart, 1895-99.
David Eastman, 1899-1903.
Christen J. Bach, 1903-07.
O. C. Dokken, 1907-11.
F. F. Brinker, 1911-13.
Fred Hepperle, 1913-17.
Nicholas E. Knight, 1917-25.
O. P. J. Engstrom, 1925-.
Code, 5628.
Landeau, post office in southern
Corson County.
Land Grants. As an inducement to
construct the first railroad into Da-
kota Territory, the government grant-
ed to the Winona & St. Peter Rail-
road every alternate section of land
from the east line of Dakota Terri-
tory to the Sioux River, over a strip
twenty miles in width. This was the
only grant of lands to a railroad
made in South Dakota. The railroad
company disposed of this land to set-
tlers at a nominal price.
The Ordinance of 1789 for the gov-
ernment of the Northwest Territory
of the United States provided that one
section of land in each congressional
township should be reserved for the
support of public education. This was
increased to two sections—16 and 36
Landslides and Slumps
—in each congressional township. In
the creation of Dakota Territory this
grant of school land was confirmed.
Through the enabling act of 1889, pro-
viding for the admission of the State
of South Dakota to the Union, the fol-
lowing grants of land were made to
the State of South Dakota—a total of
669,920 acres:
Fifty sections of land for the erec-
tion of public buildings at the State
capital.
Seventy-two sections for the State
University.
The section of land near Yankton
upon which the State Hospital for
the Insane is located.
120,000 acres for the support of the
Agricultural College.
40,000 acres’ for
Mines.
40,000 acres for the reform school.
40,000 acres for the deaf school.
40,000 acres for the agricultural col-
lege (additional).
40,000 acres for the University (ad-
ditional).
80,000 for the normal schools at
Madison and Spearfish.
50,000 acres for public buildings at
the capital.
the School of
170,000 acres for other educational
and charitable purposes.
Landing Creek rises in western
Gregory County and flows north into
the Missouri River at Durex Island.
Land Offices, see Homesteads.
Landslides and Slumps. In Sep-
tember, 1902, on the Schalkle farm,
three miles west of Redfield, there
was a cave-in that is rather remark-
able. In the barnyard where a farm
road passed and was much traveled,
the surface appearing as hard as a
401
Lane
pavement, a section 20 feet in diame-
ter fell in about thirty feet. It was
as if driven down by a giant punch.
It at once filled with water nearly to
the surface. After more than a score
of years the situation is little chang-
ed.
In 19238, about April 20, a slump
occurred on the northwest quarter of
Section 27, 112-80 in Hughes County,
involving about 21 acres of land. In
the center of the tract it fell to a
depth of 31 feet. It is supposed that a
great body of sand and gravel deposited
upon a steep shale bank gave way and
running down the hillside pushed the
earth out at the bottom of the hill
and pulled down the surface at the
top of the hill. Each of these is a
curiosity attracting much interest and
many visitors. :
Many South Dakotans have observ-
ed and inquired about a slump on the
Iowa side of the Big Sioux River, near
Canton, on section 20, town 48 in
range 48, in Lyon County, Iowa. This
has been evident for fifty years or
more and the soil continues to slide
into the river, due to a springy con-
dition of the steep hillside.
Lane, a town in eastern Jerauld
County. Population, see census. The
Pioneer News, established in 1903, is
the only newspaper.
Lane, T. W., 1857- ; born at Free-
port, Illinois; railroad employee, and
rancher; railroaded as far west as
Mitchell in 1879; filed on claim in
Buffalo County in 1882; member of
State Senate, 1903.
Lange, Moritz, Adelbert, 1855- :
b., N. Y.; pioneer, McCook County,
1878; county superintendent of
schools, 1882-94; county surveyor;
deputy State superintendent, public
LaRoche
instruction, 1897-1905; in Rapid City
since 1907; state senator, 19138.
Kingsbury, IV, 454; Robinson, II, 13874.
Langford, a city in southern Mar-
shall County. Population, see census.
The Bugle, established in 1886, is the
only newspaper.
“Langford of the Three Bars” is a
story of the war upon cattle rustling
in the range'region of South Dakota,
by Kate Boyles (Bingham) and Virgil.
Boyles (q. v.).
Langness, John O., 1839-19 ; pio-
neer of Minnehaha County, 1868; mem-
ber territorial legislature, 1879, and
county treasurer, 1897.
Hist., Minn. Co., 926.
Lanning, George R., 1844-1924; born
in New Jersey; veteran of the Civil
War; editor, “Egan Express;” mem-
ber board of Charities and Correc-
tions.
Lantry, a post office in southwest-
ern Dewey County.
LaPlant, a village in southern Dew-
ey County.
Laramie Treaty. Treaty with the
Sioux Nation consummated at Fort
Laramie in the summer and autumn
of 1868. See Indian Treaties, 4.
Lark, see Birds.
Larkins, John, 1860- ; born in
LaCrosse, Wisconsin, May 10th; came
to Dakota in 1887 and located at Egan
as agent of the C. M. & St. P. R’y;
later moved to Madison; held various
city and county offices; president
Southern Minnesota and South Da-
kota Miller’s Ass’n; member State
Senate in 1905.
LaRoche,
Stanley County.
post office in southern
Shipping and bank-
402
Laroche Island
ing point at Pierre, 30 miles north-
west. -
Laroche Island is in the Missouri
River at the mouth of LeCompte
Creek, southwest of Academy, Chas.
Mix Co.
Larsen, Christian, 1874- ; born
Odense, Denmark, Aug. 4; B. S., lowa
State, 1902; M. S., 1904; studied at
Cornell; and in Europe; prof. dairy
husbandry 8. D, State College 1907-17;
dean of agriculture since 1922.
Cacsen, Ls P34. 1872- ; LaBolt;
born near Hjorring, Denmark, Feb.
10th; came to South Dakota in 1877;
engaged in general farming; held var-
ious school and township offices;
member House of Representatives in
1925,
Larson, A. L., 1879- yoborn7tin
Spink township, Union County, April
6th; engaged in general farming;
member House of Representatives in
1923 and 1925.
Larson, Gilbert, 1880- ; Menno;
born in Yankton County, June 5th;
engaged in farming; held township
and school offices; member board of
directors of Menno Lumber Company;
member House of Representatives in
1917, 1919 and.1921.
Larson, J. F., 1874- ; Alcester;
born in Union County, December 31st;
taught school for a short time; later
engaged in farming; member House
of Representatives in 1907 and 1909.
Larson, J. M., 1862- > bern 7-in
Norway, April, near Throndjen; came
to the U. S. and Yankton County in ~
1881 and settled on a homestead; held
numerous local and school offices;
member House of Representatives
Law
from Yankton County in 1901 and
1903;
Larson, Lewis, 1878- ; Sioux
Falls; born in Yankton County, June
28th; engaged in real estate business
and was city auditor of Sioux Falls
from 1906 to 1908; member House of
Representatives in 1909; municipal
judge, Sioux Falls.
Carson,;, -L....Es;)'/1882- * Colton;
born at Colton, S. Dak., October 12th;
engaged in farming; member House
of Representatives in 1919 and 1921.
Larson, La we «lett ; born in
Livingston County, Illinois, February
6th; came to South Dakota in 1883;
engaged in farming; was a member of
the House in 1911 and 1913; member
of the State Senate in 1923 and 1925.
Lassegard, S. C., 1891; Alexandria;
born. ins BHansons County, S. .Dak:,
March 17th; engaged in abstracting
insurance business; held numerous
school and county offices; member
House of Representatives in 1925.
Laughing Wood. Crawler’s Indian
village on Grand River, a short dis-
tance above Bullhead Station. See
Crawler.
Laurel, a post office in northwest-
ern Sully County. Banking and ship-
ping point at Agar, 12 miles east.
Laurson, C. A., 1867- ; Howard;
born at Oneida, Illinois, April 29th;
came to Dakota in 1886; engaged in
electric light and flour milling busi-
ness; held different city offices for
years; State Senator in 1915.
Law. “Law is a rule of property and
of conduct prescribed by the sovereign
power.”
power is expressed in South Dakota
by the Constitution of the United
403
The will of the sovereign -
‘Lawealh J:
States, the treaties made under its
authority, the statutes enacted by
Congress, the constitution of South
Dakota, the statutes enacted by the
legislature, the statutes enacted under
the initiative and referendum, and by
the ordinances of municipalities.
Code, 1, 2.
LAW, ula. wealodbe ; Clear Lake;
born in Chicago, Illinois, January 17;
came to South Dakota in 1881; at-
torney at law; states attorney of
Deuel County for eight years; mem-
ber State Senate in 1913.
Law Library, see Library, Supreme
Court.
Lawler, Mgr. Francis Xavarius,
1822-1900; born in Ireland; sometime
domestic prelate to Pope Leo XIII;
vicar general of South Dakota. He
had been President of St. Mary’s Col-
lege (Kentucky) and master of disci-
pline at Notre Dame.
Lawler, John D., 1855-189..; born in
Erie County, New York; settled at
Mitchell 1882; member territorial
council 1887; territorial treasurer
1887-1889. a
Lawrence, C. G., 1871- ; born in;
Madison, Wisconsin, Jan. 12th; edu¥
cated in the University of Wiseonsin;
came to Canton in 1894 and was pro-
fessor of Latin and History in Aug-
ustana College four years; county
superintendent two terms; city sup-
erintendent eight years; State Super-
intendent of Public Instruction from
1911 to 19i5:
Lawrence County, created, 1875; or-
ganized, 1877; named for John Law-
rence (q. v.); begins ten miles north
of the point where the 44th parallel
intersects the western boundary of
Lea, Samuel H.
South Dakota, bounded on the west by
Wyoming; on the north by Butte
County, on the south by Pennington
Co.; on the east by the range line
separating ranges 5 and 6, east of
the B. H. M. Settled by John B. Pear-
son (q. v.) 1875; Deadwood is the
county seat; in the county are the
Homestake Mine at Lead and the
Black Hills Teachers’ College at
Spearfish. Population, see census;
area, 510,080 acres.
Code, p. 147.
Lawrence, Harold G., 1884- :
born Toledo, Ohio, May 21; A. B.,
Oberlin; A. B., U. of Chicago; M. A.,
U. of Minnesota; head dept. educa-
tion and psychology, Huron College
since 1918.
Lawrence, Malcom 8B., 1857-1925;
born Cherryfield, Maine, Jan. 1; A. B.,
Colby, 1882; A» M., 1886; professor
Mathematics, Eastern State - College
1910 to death.
Lawson, James M., 1863-1922; prac-
ticed law in Aberdeen from 1886;
Speaker South Dakota House of
Representatives 1893; member State
Senate 1899, 1901, 1903 and 1905.
Lawson, CO: Ese wit ee ; came to
America in 1869 and to South Dakota
in 1872; taught school several win-
ters; engaged principally in farming;
member House of Representatives
from Union County in 1903.
Lawyers, see Attorney.
Laxson, J. G., 1867- ; Canton;
born at Elkport, lowa, February 23rd;
came to South Dakota in 1892; en-
gaged in the real estate business;
mayor of Canton for two terms; meme
ber State Senate in 1907 and 1909.
Lea, Samuel H., ........... aeoht.. ; born in
404
Lead
' Alabama, educated in Lexington, Va.;
was in the U. S. Engineer Service en-
gaged in the survey, construction and
maintenance of levees on the Missis-
sippi river in Louisiana; 1900-1 was
Chief Engineer of the Lehigh and Del-
aware canals in Penn. and made ex-
tensive surveys and examinations for
storage reservoirs for this canal sys-
tem; in charge of the construction
work of the water supply system at
Fort Meade; appointed State Engi-
neer of Irrigation in 1906 for six
years; author of a text book on Hyd-
rographic Surveying.
Lead was founded in 1876 and nam-
ed for the mother lead of the Black
Hills gold deposit, upon which it is
built. Homestake Mine is located
here and is the chief interest of the
place. The altitude at the Burling-
ton depot is 5,087 feet but the average
altitude of the city is considerably
more than one mile above see level.
The city is at the terminal of the
Chicago and Northwestern and the Bur-
lington Railways. ‘The Lead Call” is
_its daily newspaper. For population,
see census. See Black Hills, 6 (Gold
Mining).
Lead. A small percentage of lead
is found with the gold ores in the
Black Hills.
produce considerable lead.
Leavenworth, Colonel Henry, U. S.
Army, 1783-1834; he was in command
of Fort Atkinson, located at Council
Bluffs, Nebraska, in 1823 when infor-
mation was received of the Arickara
attack upon Gen. Ashley’s men. He
at once ordered Companies A, B, D,
E, F and G, of the 6th regiment of
Infantry to proceed at once up the
Missouri to the Arickara towns to
afford relief to the survivors and
The silver-galena ores
Lee, Andrew E.
chastise the Arickara for their crimes
(June 22). He accompanied the bat-
talion as commander, attacked the
Arickara in their stockaded towns
and fought them until they sued for
peace and offered compensation for
the losses Ashley and his men had
sustained (Aug. 9-11). He was again
in South Dakota in 1825 as command-
er to the military escort accompany-
ing the Atkinson-O’Fallon treaty com-
mission and conducted a public Fourth
of July celebration at Fort Pierre.
Brevet Brig.-General, 1824.
Hist., I, 181-256.
Lebanon, a town in eastern Potter
County. Founded in 1887 by the Pio-
neer Town Site Co. Named from
Lebanon, New York. The Independ-
ent, established in 1892, and the Blue
Blanket Leader, established in 1905,
are the newspapers. Population, see
census.
LeBeau, a village in southwestern
Walworth County.
LeCocq, Frank, Jr., 1858- ; born
at Pella, Marion County, Iowa, June
19th; founded Holland Colony in
Douglas County, S. Dak., 1882; coun-
ty commissioner for Douglas County,
1882-1889; member first Legislature
in 1889; engaged in real estate, farm-
ing, etc.; elected Railroad Commis-
sioner in 1891.
LeCompte Creek, rises in southern
Brule County and flows south through
Charles Mix Co. into the Missouri
River.
Lee, Andrew E., 1847- = othird:
governor of South Dakota. Governor
Lee was born near Bergen, Norway,
March 18, and was brought to Ameri-
ca when four years of age. His
405
Lee, Ben E.
youth was spent upon a farm in Dane
County, Wisconsin, where he obtain-
ed a common school education; but
at an early age he adopted a com-
mercial career; in 1869, when 22 years
of age, he came to Vermillion, and
entered into a partnership with C. E.
Prentis; they were highly successful,
amassing fortunes in merchandising
and farming. In 1896 Mr. Lee was
elected governor upon a fusion ticket
supported by democrats, populists and
free silver republicans, and was re-
elected in 1898, serving from 1897 to
1901. During this period was the
Spanish-American War, which (as is
usual in America) came when the
country was unprepared; Governor
Lee defrayed from his own funds the
expense of the mobilization of the
South Dakota troops, being later re-
imbursed. He sought to conduct the
affairs of the State as he did his pri-
vate business. He was the only gov-
ernor the State has had who was
not a republican in politics. Natural-
ly he was subjected to much criti-
cism, and he was unfortunate in the
selection of some subordinates; but
on the whole his administration was
creditable.
Kingsbury, IV, 965.
Lee, Ben E., 1856- ; Watertown;
born in Norway; came to Watertown
from Beloit, Wisconsin in 1880 and
with his brother, established the Wa-
tertown Plow Works; held various
city and county offices; member
House of Representatives in 1905 and
1907.
Lee, William, 1840- -4 born: in
New York; first settler of Lake Coun-
ty; sheriff.
Leedom, Chester N., 1882- isborn
in Franklin, Kansas; public school ed-
Legion
ucation; settled near Cottonwood
1904; editor; member legislature
1913; member State Highway com-
mission 1921-1925; private secretary
to Senator McMaster, 1925-.
Leeville, a discontinued post office
in southern Lincoln County, south-
eastern part of the State.
Legal Holiday, see Holidays.
Legion. The American Legion in
the State of South Dakota was char-
tered on the 24th day of May, 1919 and
the following temporary officers ap-
plied for this charter: T. R. Johnson,
Chairman, J. C. Dennison, Secretary.
At the first annual meeting of the Le-
gion held in Sioux Falls M. L. Shade
was -elected Commander. Records
of the Department’s first year’s activi-
ties have been lost. The 1920 and
1921 officers were as follows: Fred B.
Ray. Yankton, Commander; Harry D.
Sewell, Huron, Vice Commander;
Claude J. Harris, Sioux Falls, Adju-
tant; M. L. Thompson, Vermillion,
Finance Officer; Fred Eberhart, Da-
vis, Chaplain; Wright Tarbell, Water-
town, Historian; Russell Laird, Aber-
deen, Master at Arms; Fred B. Ray,
Yankton, National Executive Commit-
teeman; Claude J. Harris, Sioux Falls,
Americanism; Frank L. Sieh, Aber-
deen, Publicity; Chas. Maylor, Sioux
Falls, Vocational; .C.. E.. LuaGrave,
Sioux Falls, Executive Committeemen
as follows: 1st District R. J. .Lyons:
Madison; 2nd District Carroll Lock-
hart, Watertown; 3rd District M. C
Johnston, Aberdeen; 4th District L.
L. Stephens, Pierre; 5th District L.
H. Robinson, Lead; 6th District Les-
lie Jensen, Hot Springs; 7th District
Geo. N. Drake, Kimball. These offi-
cers were elected at the 2nd Annual
406
Legion
Convention at Watertown on August
24th to 26th, 1920.
At. the Third Annual Department
Convention held at Rapid City on Aug-
ust 23rd to 26th, 1921 the following
officers were elected: Fred B. Ray,
Yankton, Commander; Frederick Spaf-
ford, Flandreau, Vice Commander;
David F. Heffron, Sioux Falls, Adju-
tant; Herbert L. Olston, Lake Preston,
Finance Officer; Rev. Blair Roberts,
Dallas, Chaplain; Wright Tarbell, Wa-
tertown, Historian; John Monahan,
Lead, Master at Arms; Americanism
Chairman, Frank L. Sieh, Aberdeen;
National Executive Committeemen,
Fred B. Ray and David F. Heffron;
The Department Executive Committee
as follows: 1st District, Dr. G. G. Cot-
tan Sioux Falis; 2nd District, R. J.
Lyons, Madison; 3rd District, Andy E.
Foley, Watertown; 4th District, A. C.
Wilcox, Groton; 5th District, Paul
Byrne, Faulkton; 6th District, Cliff
Hailas; Salem; ‘th District,..Tiff
Donnelly, Scotland; 8th District, Carl
B. Lenker, Colome; 9th District, Flagg
P. Carlyle, Kadoka; 10th District,
Mark Wheeler, Philip; 11th District,
Fred D. Shandorf, Selby; 12th District,
Robt. I. Wood, Sturgis; 13th District,
Harold F. Hanley, Custer.
At the Fourth Annual Department
Convention held at Huron on Aug-
ust 21st to 23rd, 1922 the following of-
ficers were elected: J. H. Williams,
Gettysburg, Commander; Dick Lyons,
Madison, Vice Commander; Herb Ol-
ston, Lake Preston, Finance Officer;
Guy Squire, Sioux Falls, Chaplain;
Wright Tarbell, Watertown, Histor-
ian; Fred B. Ray, Yankton, Sergeant: .
At-Arms; Douglas Sheldon, Water-
town, Adjutant. The following men
were elected on the Department Ex-
ecutive Committee: 1st District, Dr.
Legion
D. W. Craig, Sioux Falls; 2nd District,
Walter Jarratt, Colman; 3rd District,
L. V. Ausman, Watertown; 4th Dis-
trict, W. I. Longstreth, Sisseton; 5th
District, Merle Cornell, Huron; 6th
District, E. F. Turgeon, Plankinton;
7th District, W. M. Dunn, Yankton;
8th District, Robert Frazier, Winner;
9th District,.C. B. Beelman, Gann Val-
ley; 10th District, L.-L. Stephens,
Pierre; llth District, Q. A. Quigley,
Mobridge; 12th District, R. E. Waters,
Whitewood; 13th District, L. F. Han-
ley, Custer.
At the Fifth Annual Department
Convention held at Madison on June
6th to 8th 1923 the following officers
were elected: L. L. Stephens, Pierre,
Commander; Carle B. Lenker, Col-
ome, Vice Commander; Dr. G. G. Cot-
tam, Sioux Falls, National Executive
Committeeman; Wm. Loft, Redfield,
Finance Officer; Herb Anderson,
Aberdeen, Historian; Guy Squire,
Sioux Falls, Chaplain. The Executive
Committee as follows: ist District,
Roy Burns, Sioux Falls; 2nd District,
H. W. Trebble, Howard; 3rd District,
J. F. Gavin, Willow Lakes; 4th Dis-
trict, L. W. Bicknell, Webster; 5th
District, J. M. Erwin, Redfield; 6th
District, Dr. F. S. Kidd, Woonsocket;
7th District, W. M. Barton, Vermil-
lion; 8th District, G. F. Matousek,
Gregory; 9th District, B. L. Hintz, Re-
liance; 10th District, J. H. Williams,
Gettysburg; 11th District, Q. A. Quig-
ley, Mobridge; 12th District, Al
Jones, Spearfish; 13th District, C. E.
Lees, Edgemont. Adjutant, Douglas
Sheldon, Watertown.
At the Sixth Annual Department
Convention held at Hot Springs on
July 30th and 31st, 1924 the follow-
ing officers were elected: Frank G.
McCormick, Sioux Falls, Commander;
407
Legislative Journals
Al Jones, Watertown, Adjutant; Rus-
sell Halley, Rapid City, Vice Com-
mander; J. R. Coonrod, Flandreau,
Finance Officer; Louis Gwynn, Mil-
bank, Chaplain; Thomas Necklace,
Bullhead, Historian; Frank L. Sieh,
Aberdeen, Americanism; A. D. Elli-
son, Belle Fourche, Master at Arms;
Dr. G. G. Cottam, Sioux Falls, Nat-
ional Executive Committeeman; M. C.
Johnston, Aberdeen, Child Welfare.
The following Executive Committee
were elected: 1st District, H. C.
Kehm, Harrisburg; 2nd District, Wal-
ter Jarratt, Colman; 3rd District, Carl
Johnson, Clear Lake; 4th District, A.
H. Wieters, Waubay; 5th District, I.
R. Crawford, Huron; 6th District, Dr.
F. S. Kidd, Woonsocket; 7th District,
W. M. Barton, Vermillion; 8th Dis-
trict, Dr. Carle B. Lenker, Colome;
9th District, O. E. Lincoln, Murdo;
10th District, J. H. Williams, Gettys-
burg; 11th District, Geo. Blackstone,
Isabel; 12th District, A. D. Ellison,
Belle Fourche; 13th. District, Walter
Halley, Rapid City; 14th District, B.
E. Archer, Groton. Al Jones.
Legislative Journals, Council and
House Journals were printed for each
Territorial legislative session down to
that of 1872-3. Thereafter no legis-
lative journals were printed until the
session of 1885. From 1862 to 1868-9
annual sessions were held; thereafter
the sessions were biennial. The journ-
als for 1875, 1877, 1879, 1881 and 1883
are preserved in written form at Bis-
marck and no copies are in South Da-
kota. All the journals of the State
Legislature have been printed.
Legislature, Special Sessions,
Special Sessions of Legislature.
see
Leir, a discontinued post office in
northeastern Jones County.
Leroy
Lemmon, a city in northeastern
Perkins County. Is surrounded by
vast beds of lignite coal. Population,
see census. The Tribune, established
in 1907, is the only newspaper.
Lennan, C. E., 1848-1925; Mobridge;
born at Belfast, Maine, December 14;
came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in
real estate and farm mortgage busi-
ness; member House of Representa-
tives in 1921.
Lennox, a city in northern Lincoln
County. Population, see census. The
Independent, established in 1886, is
the only newspaper.
Lentz, a discontinued post office in
western Lawrence County.
Leola, a city and county seat in
eastern McPherson County. Population,
see census. “The McPherson County
Herald,” established in 1892, is the
only newspaper.
Leola Park, a station in northwest-
ern Pennington County. Post office at
Silver City, 2 miles east.
-LeRaye, Charles, a son of Count de
Chaumont, was taken prisoner by the
Brule Indians when upon a trading
enterprise on the Osage River, 1801
and was brought to the Big’ Sioux
River where he wintered near Elk-
point. The next year they took him
up the river to the Yellowstone, and
thence to the Minnesota River and
returned to the Missouri via the Ver-
million River in 1804. They were
very near Spirit Mound when Lewis
and Clark visited that point, August
25, 1804. On April 26, 1805, he es-
caped and later reached St. Louis.
Hist., IV, 150.
Leroy, a discontinued post office in
northern Lake County.
408
Leslie
Leslie, a post office in northern
Haakon County. Shipping point at
Midland, 50 miles southeast.
Lesterville, a town in northwestern
Yankton County. Population, see cen-
sus. The Ledger, established in 1901,
is the newspaper.
LeSueur, Charles Pierre, 1657-1718;
explorer. Perhaps visited South Da-
kota in 1685 and 1700. See the Le-
sueur Tradition.
Hist., IX, 336.
Letcher is a town located upon the
Milwaukee Railway in the southern
part of Sanborn County. “The Chron-
icle,’” is its weekly newspaper. Pop-
ulation, see census.
Letellier, Louis Dace, 1827-1909; a
native of Canada; came to the upper
Missouri River in 1850; operated from —
Sioux City to Fort Union. He left an
autobiography, edited by Constant R.
Marks.
PLISt.0V 7 211.
Letter of Credit, under South Da-
kota Law, “is a written instrument
addressed by one person to another
requesting the latter to give credit to
the person in whose favor it is
drawn;” it may be addressed to sev-
eral persons in succession; or it may
be a general letter authorizing any
person to whom it is shown to give
credit to the person in whose favor
it is drawn; the writer is liable for
all credit extended upon such letter
and may be proceeded against with-
out demand.
Code, 1513-1521.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota.
The Lewis and Clark expedition over
the Missouri river, enroute to the Pa-
cific Ocean was distinctively the en-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
terprise of Thomas Jefferson. It was
conceived, undertaken and well un-
der way before the purchase of Louis-
iana from France. Lewis and Clark
were west of the Alleghanies on their
way toward the Pacific before infor-
mation reached them that they were
not to explore a foreign country but
the domain of the United States. Jef-
ferson not only conceived and _ pro-
moted the enterprise but he formu-
lated all of the rules and directions
for the guidance of the explorers.
Summarized these directions were as
follows:
“The object of the enterprise
was to explore the Missouri River
and such principal streams of it,
* * * as may offer the most
direct and practicable water-Com-
munication across the continent
for the purposes of commerce.”
“Beginning at the mouth of the
Missouri take observations of lati-
tude and longitude at all remark-
able points. * * * of a durable
kind as that they may with cer-
tainty be recognized hereafter.”
“Your observations are to be tak-
en with pains and accuracy. * * *
several copies are to be made and
carried by several trustworthy per-
sons. One copy to be made upon
paper-birch.”
“Acquaint yourselves with the
names of nations, (Tribes of In-
dians) and their numbers.
“The extent and limits of their
possessions.
“Their relations with other
tribes.
“Their language, traditons and
monuments.
“Their ordinary occupations in
agriculture, fishing, hunting, war,
arts, and the implements for these.
409
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
“Their food, clothing and domes-
tic accommodations.
“The diseases prevalent among
them and the remedies they use.
“Moral and _ physical circum-
stances which distinguish them
from tribes we know.
“Pecularities in their laws, cus-
toms and dispositions.
“Articles of commerce which
. they may need or furnish and to
what extent.
“The state of morality, religion
and information among them.
“Other objects worthy of notice
will be:
“The soil and face of the coun-
try, its growth and vegetable pro-
ductions.
“The animals of the country gen-
erally.
“Mineral productions of every
kind, but more particularly, metals,
limestone, pit-coal, salines and min-
eral waters.
“Volcanic appearances.
“Treat the natives in the most
friendly and concilatory manner.
“Allay jealousies among them.
“Acquaint them with the position,
extent, character, peaceable and
commercial dispositions of the
United States.
“Induce some of the principal
chiefs to visit us.
“Offer to bring back some of the
children to be educated.
“Carry with you some matter of
the kine-pox and teach them about
vaccination.
“Use your discretion in emerg-
encies; take no unnecessary risks;
err on the side of safety. Bring
back your party safe even if it be
with less information.”
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
It was with these general instruc-
tions that the explorers started out.
Before leaving the east Captain Lewis
went to Philadelphia and remained
three months where he took a course
of scientific instruction under Dr.
Benjamin Smith Barton, the most not-
able American Scientist of his age.
The personnel of the party of ex-
plorers as finally assembled was as
follows:
Commandants
Meriwether Lewis, captain first
U. S. Infantry. Born August 18, 1774,
near Charlottestown, Virginia, of one
of the notable First Families of Vir-
ginia, related by marriage to the
Washingtons. He served in the
Whiskey Rebellion, and was chosen
as his private secretary by Jefferson,
in which capacity he was _ serving
when appointed for the northwestern
expedition. He died mysteriously pre-
sumably by suicide, but perhaps was
murdered, September 18, 1809, while
enroute from St. Louis to Washing-
ton.
William Clark, second lieutenant U.
S. Artillerists, promoted to captain
and Engineer for this expedition.
Born in Caroline county, Virginia,
August 1, 1770, married first, Julia
Hancock, who died in 1820; second,
Harriet Kennerly. After the return
of this expedition he was first ap-
pointed by Jefferson brigadier gen-
eral and Indian agent for the Louis-
iana purchase, and upon the death of
Captain Lewis he became governor
He was a
younger brother of George Rogers
Clark of Revolutionary fame. He
died at St. Louis September 1, 1838.
of Missouri Territory.
410
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Sergeants
John Ordway, a native of New
Hampshire and a grand uncle of
Nehemiah G. Ordway, governor of
Dakota Territory, 1880-1884, was
most depended upon by the com-
mandants of the expedition of any
of the subordinates. The order book
shows that whenever the captains
were to be absent the command was
conferred upon Ordway. He went
home to New Hampshire in 1806 but
soon returned to Missouri, where
with family and New England fore-
Sight and thrift he bought up the
land rights of his companions and
located a large tract in the vicinity
of New Madrid. Dakotans can well
imagine his notable nephew doing
likewise.
Charles Floyd, was a Virginian
and a neighbor of Captain Lewis.
He appears to: have been an able
young man. He died, as Captain
Clark wrote in his journal of a
“Biliose Chorlick,” at Sioux City, on
August 20th, 1804. A handsome
monument now marks the grave.
Nathaniel Pryor was also a Vir-
ginian and a neighbor of Lewises, as
well as a cousin of Sergeant Floyd’s.
He remained in the army and rose to
the rank of captain; fought with
credit through the war of 1812 and
resigned his commission in 1815,
when Captain Clark, then governor
of Missouri appointed him Indian
agent to the Osages with whom he
continued and died in 1931.
Patrick Gass, was elected sergeant
by his comrades after the death of
Sergeant Floyd. He was born at
Falling Springs, Pennsylvania, June
12th, 1771 and was of Scotch-Irish
origin. He kept a diary of the ex-
pedition which has been widely pub-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
lished. He served with credit in the
War of 1812 and lived until April
3rd, 1870 being 99 years old at his
death. He died at Wellsburgh,
Pennsylvania, a member of the De-
ciples Church.
Privates
William Bratton, was a blacksmith
by trade and consequently especially
valuable to the enterprise. The
story of his early life is lost. He
settled in New Madrid where he re-
mained until the war of 1812 in which
he served and then lived at Waynes-
town, Indiana, where he married and
raised a large family. He died there
in 1841 and his monument bravely
declares that he served with Lewis
and Clark.
John Collins; record lost.
John Coiter, was a native of Bed-
ford county, Pennsylvania, but he
joined the expedition from Kentucky.
He was a valuable man. He resign-
ed from the party when returning
at the Mandan villages in August
1806. He returned to hunt along the
Missouri and discovered Yellowstone
Park which was long known as Col-
ter’s Hell. He soon entered the serv-
ice of Manuel Lisa and had some
hair-raising experiences with the In-
dians. He settled at La Charrette,
Missouri where he married a young
wife. Nothing further is known of
him.
Peter Cruzette, chief waterman of
the expedition, was of Spanish-French
blood and a grandson of Don. Fran-
cisco Crusat, former Spanish, lieuten-
ant governor of Louisiana. He it was
who accidentally wounded Captain
Lewis upon the return trip.
Joseph and Reuben Fields, were
two brothers from Kentucky. They
411
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
were admirable fellows of whom un-
fortunately nothing further is known.
Robert Frazier, was from _ Ver-
mont. He kept a journal of the trip
which he proposed to print as a busi-
ness venture, but nothing came of it.
The journal has been lost.
George Gibson, a native of Mercer
county, Pennsylvania, upon his rec-
turn from the west settled, married
and died in St. Louis shortly after.
His death occurred in 1809.
Silas Goodrich was of Massachus-
etts and nothing further has been
left of record pertaining to him.
Hugh Hall,
record.
Francois La Biche (deer).
undoubtedly a soubriquet.
ed at St. Louis. Record lost.
Baptiste LePage, enlisted at the
Mandans and was with the party on
the return through South Dakota.
Lewis said he possessed “no pecul-
iar merit.”
Hugh McNeal;
John Potts. He resigned with Col-
ter, at the Mandans and remained
upon the upper Missouri where he
was killed by the Blackfeet a few
years later.
of Massachusetts; no
This is
He enlist-
no record.
George Shannon was a boy of 17.
He came of a good family, served
faithfully and lost a leg in the battle
with the Rees, in northern South Da-
kota in 1807. He studied law at
Transylvania University, Kentucky
and practiced at Lexington, Kentucky
and at Palmyra, Missouri, where he
was chosen judge of the circuit
court; in 1836 at the age of 49 years
he fell dead in the court room at
Palmyra. His younger brother serv-
ed two terms as governor of Ohio
and one as governor of Kansas.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota :
John Shields was the artificer of
the expedition and was exceptionally
useful. His record has been lost.
William Werner, settled in Mis-
souri and was made an Indian agent
by Captain Clark after he became
governor of Missouri and superin-
tendent of Indian affairs.
Joseph Whitehouse, kept a journ-
al of the expedition which was re-
covered by Dr. Reuben Gold Thwaites
in 1904 and published in his “Origi-
nal Journals of the Lewis and Clark
Expedition.” No further knowledge
of Whitehouse has been preserved.
Alexander Willard, a native of New
Hampshire was, next to Shannon the
youngest man of the company. He
settled in St. Louis and became the
father of a large family. Governor
Clark was much attached to him. In
his old age he removed to Wiscon-
sin to live with one of his children
and soon after removed with his off-
spring to Oregon, and though he was
75 years of age he tramped sturdily
most of the way driving a team of
oxen. He died in Oregon in 1865 at
the age of 88.
Peter Wiser, enlisted at Pittsburg;
no further record.
Guides, Interpreters and Hunters
Pierre Dorian. A French frontiers-
man picked up at St. Louis as guide
and interpreter to the Sioux. He was
then an old man and is frequently
called “Old Dorian.” He was mar-
ried to a Yankton woman as early
as 1785, and maintained some sort
of a home with the Yanktons and
may be said to be among the first, if
not the very first white resident of
South Dakota. His eldest son, Pierre,
Jr., was guide and interpreter to the
Astorians in 1811 and many of his
412
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
descendants are still in South Da-
kota..
George Droulliard, (Drewyer) a
mixed blood. He was a man of sterl-
ing worth and invaluable to the ex-
pedition. Upon this trip he incurred
the enmity of the Blackfeet and a
few years later was killed by that
tribe. Many of his descendants are
in Dakota and one of them, Joseph,
rendered very important service to
the settlers and to the government
in the war of the Outbreak.
Toussaint Charboneau, picked up
by the Captains at the Mandan vil-
lages and with them upon the return
trip. Chiefly notable as husband of
Sa-kaka-wea, the Birdwoman, who ac-
companied him.
In addition there were 13 French
boatmen who were hired at St. Louis
and went as far as the Mandans.
The party was divided into four
messes.
1. The officers mess: Lewis and
._ Clark, served by York, a slave be-
longing to Captain Clark.
2. First Squad, Sergeant Nathan-
iel Pryor in command. Privates Gib-
son, Shannon, Shields, Collins, White-
house, Wiser, Hall.
3. Second Squad, Sergeant Charles
Floyd, commanding. Privates Mc-
Niel, Gass, R. Fields, J. Fields, Win-
sor, Frasier.
4. Third Squad, Sergeant John
Ordway commanding. Privates Brat-
ton, Colter, Willard, Warner, Good-
rich, Potts.
Several other men, notably Thomas
P. Howard, John B. Thompson, Rich-
ard Worthington, John Robertson,
John Boyle, Moses Reed, John New-
man, were enlisted for the service
but for one reason or another drop-
ped out. Reed, was discharged at
41
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
the Omaha villages for attempted de-
sertion but kept along with the party
as a laborer until the Mandans were
reached. John Newman served as a
private until as they were crossing
the north line of South Dakota when
he was tried for “mutinous expres-
sion” convicted and discharged from
the military service but continued as
a camp drudge to the Mandans. He
and Reed were sent back to St.
Louis in the spring of 1805 with the
rivermen.
‘Throughout the trip Captain Clark
was the engineer of the expedition,
carried a surveyor’s transit and kept
a record of “coarses distances and
refferrences.” While his indicated
courses cannot always be followed,
nor are his estimates of distances
quite dependable in all cases, bench
marks are so frequent at natural
land marks which are unmistakable,
that it is not difficult to determine
every camping place with approxi-
mate accuracy. Occasionally merid-
ian observations were taken to de-
termine longitude, but these are found
to be usually some minutes of longi-
tude distant from the true longitude.
In determining the camping places
on the South Dakota stretch, Mr.
Elwin H. Quinney, assistant state eng-
ineer very carefully checked Captain
Clark’s courses upon the Missouri
River Commission map and _ deter-
mined the location of each.
In his field notes Captain Clark
used the term ‘“S” meaning Star-
board, and “L” meaning Larboard,
to indicate the side of the stream up-
on which camps were made. This
has frequently misled readers and
some usually careful editors have
mistaken the signs to mean “south”
and “left.”
3
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Captain Lewis left Washington, for.
this enterprise on July 5th, 1803; he
was joined by Captain Clark at Louis-
ville, Kentucky, and arrived in St.
Louis, in the month of December.
When at Pittsburg, enroute west,
Lewis was overtaken by an express
from Jefferson, telling him of the
Louisiana Purchase, and later, Jeffer-
son instructed the captains to re-
main in St. Louis and assist in the
transfer of the Louisiana region from
Spain, through France to the United
States. The members of the party
were assembled in St. Louis and set-
tled in an encampment on the IIli-
nois shore of the Mississippi where
they remained until after the cere-
monies connected with the transfer
of Louisiana which occurred on May
9th and 10th, 1804.
The party was supplied with three
boats, the largest fifty-five feet long
and propelled with 22 oars; but also
with sails to take advantage of fav-
orable winds. There were decks in
the bow and stern making comfort-
able cabins. The other boats were
smaller being of six and seven oars
respectively. Captain Clark enum-
erates the articles taken with them as
follows:
14 bags of parchmeal of 2
bushels each, weight about
les, pete s Arey etek seus! 1200 lbs.
9 bags of common meal 800
Ll _bags ol hulled corn... a. 1000
30 half barrels of flour, gross
weight? Te)! SRI Tae! 3900
2 bags of flour.
7 bags of biscuit.
44parrels OL DiIsCuit scan 560
7 barrels’ salt, 2 bushels
CAC Pie le coe 750
50a kesh lofipork tie? sen 3705
2 boxes of candles and one
OF S08 Dircie a a. one een 170
1 bag of candle wick ..... 8
i pase of “Cofies 7... eae 50
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
1 bag of beans and 1 of
Deas.) dist ke & Hoek > ee 100
2 bags_of sugar v1. ..5eeee 112
1 keg of hog’s’ lard 5. .suee 100
4 barrels of hulled corn .. 600
1 barrel of corn meal .) 150
Grease, +. ne%) dss cee 600
50 bushels of meal.
24 bushels hulled corn.
21 bales Indian goods.
- Tools of every description.
Not a very extensive supply for
forty-three men going into the wild-
erness for a two years campaign; but
it was expected that much of their
living would be secured from the
hunt and in this they were not dis-
appointed.
It rained in the morning of May
14th and the voyaguers remained in
camp until 4:00 P. M. Captain Lewis
had not returned from a visit to St.
Louis, but it was determined to start
that evening and so at 4 o’clock,
everything being in readiness they
made the start and camped for the
night four miles up the Missouri.
Thereafter, day by day they made
their toilsome way up the turbid
stream and more than three months
had elapsed before on the morning
of August 21st at about 9 o’clock
they passed the mouth of the Big
Sioux River and entered the present
domain of South Dakota.
In South Dakota
At nine o’clock on the morning of
Tuesday, August 21st, 1804; a beauti-
ful warm, clear morning with a gen-
tle breeze from the Southeast, Cap-
tain Clark stood on the top of War
Eagle hill and for the first time look-
ed upon the lower valley of the Big
Sioux river, the windings of the Mis-
souri through the great alluvial plain
between Sioux City and Elkpoint and
all of that unrivaled landscape that
414
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
welcomes the traveler into the Sun-
shine state. With him was “Old Dor-
ian,’ the guide and interpreter of
the Sioux who told him the name of
the smaller stream and described its,
course to Sioux Falls and beyond and
especially told him of the picturesque
Split Rock, and the Pipestone quarry
and of the rights which all of the
tribes held in common there. After
surveying the attractive scene spread
before him Captain Clark trained his
transit upon the head of an island
a couple of miles away and took the
bearing to be south, 48 degrees west,
and leaving the bluff the expedition
set upon its way to follow the great
river across the Dakota land. Soon
clouds came up and a high wind
made navigation difficult. Two days
previous Droulliard and Colter had
been dispatched up the west bank
with the two horses to hunt and all
day Tuesday the Captains looked
anxiously for some sign from them
but in vain;. this was probably due
to the fact that much of the time the
course of the river kept them far
away from the Nebraska high land
where the hunters naturally travel-
ed. In mid afternoon the explorers
found themselves at the turn of the
“Heron Roost Bend” close up to Jef-
ferson and only two miles distant
from the Big Sioux River. Not much
of importance is recorded, though
Captain Clark was pleased to find a
very excellent fruit resembling the
red currant (Buffalo berry, Shepardia
Argentea). They camped that night
on the Nebraska shore on the west
side of Miner’s Bend. Latitude taken
4 miles above mouth of Sioux 42° 28’
29: which is very. nearly correct.
41
Lewis and Clark in South. Dakota
Wednesday, August 22, 1804
At daylight camp was broken and
sailing with the assistance of a
strong south wind they soon made
the three miles to Ponca Landing
where they found Droulliard and Col-
ter awaiting them, with the horses
and two deer which they had killed.
There the party took breakfast and
the scientists set to work to discover
the character of the material in
Dixon’s Bluff. Just what tests they
applied are not revealed but the re-
sults will always be a joy and delight
to posterity. Captain Clark gravel}
records: ‘By exomination this Bluff
Contained Alum, Copperas, Cobalt,
Pyrites; a Alum Rock Soft & Sand
Stone. Capt. Lewis in proveing
the quality of those minerals was
Near poisoning himself by the
fumes & tast of the Cobalt which
had the appearance of Soft Ison-
glass. Copperas & alum is verry
pisen.” The fact is they were get-
ting their first observation of the
Cretaceous; below this point the for-
mation is pleistocene. The “clift”
so carefully and scientifically ‘“exom-
ined” by the captains, contains ac-
cording to the analysis made in 1839 by
Nicollet, ‘“argillaceaus limestone, cal-
careous marl and a slightly ferrugi-
nous clay.” All of the party were
troubled more or less at this time
with some seasonable ailment of the
bowels, perhaps the same that in
more violent form: had carried off
Charles Floyd a couple of days before
When however, they discovered
the “verry pisen’ elements of the
bordering bluff they were convinced
that these poisons were floating on
the surface of the river and that
they were affected by drinking the
water. Thereafter they conserved
5
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
their health by dipping deep below the
surface to secure drinking water and
their maladies soon ceased. In those
days the Missouri turned sharply east
from Dixon’s bluffs, at Ponca landing,
cut up through what are now the Bal-
enger and Mosher farms close to the
School House in District 20 clear up
to the Rasch and Freeman _ places
and only a few rods from the pres-
ent line of the Milwaukee Railway,
where it turned sharply westward,
washing the southern walls of the
city of Elkpoint and returning to the
present channel at the Chausee farm,
three miles west of the city.
Throughout the day they toiled upon
their way, buffeted about by a high
wind. On the higher prairie on
the starboard shore, upon a point of
land extending into the stream, the
outlines of which are still visible,
Captain Clark had discovered a lone
tree which they resolved to reach
for the evening camp and as the sun
was setting they ended a long day’s
work, by pitching camp under that
tree on the _ point. Everywhere
about them the hunters discovered
Elk sign and they named the place
Elkpoint.
The death of Sergeant Floyd at
Sioux City had disorganized the
party to some extent and the com-
mandants recognized the necessity of
selecting a leader for the Second
Squad and wisely they determined to
leave the choice to the men them-
selves, but not wishing to leave the
choice wholly without limitation they
devised the first primary election in
Dakota land, by nominating William
Bratton, Patrick Gass and George
Gibson, from whom the privates were
permitted to elect one. There have
since been many political campaigns
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
in Union county in which breathless
interest was felt in the result, but
perhaps not one fraught with more
intense interest than this first elec-
tion to be held by white men upon
Dakota soil. The ballot was cast and
the votes counted in the flickering
light of the camp fire and Captain
Lewis announced that Patrick Gass
had received the votes of nineteen
of his comrades, a clear majority,
and was duly elected.
Politics and medical science came
to South Dakota arm in arm for
after the election Captain Clark writes:
“Captain Lewis took a dost of salts.”
And so ended the second eventful day
of the first official exploration of
South Dakota.
Thursday, August 23, 1804
They got off again at daylight this
morning with a south-east wind help-
ing them along. Captain Clark and
Joseph Fields started off for a hunt,
the Captain remaining near the shore
while Fields struck out in the fine
meadows between Elkpoint and Bur-
bank. Very soon the captain came
in with a fine buck, but scarcely had
he received congratulations upon his
kill, when Fields arrived to announce
that he had killed a fine buffalo bull.
Captain Lewis at once took with him
12 men and went out and dragged
the big beast to the river where
they salted two barrels of the meat
for future consumption. Reuben .
Fields who had been traveling on
shore with the horses came up and
added two deer to the larder. The
wind turned west and blew a gale,
raising clouds of sand from the bars
so that travel was very difficult and
was soon abandoned; they found
shelter and “jurked the meat.” To-
416
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ward sunset the wind abated and
they pushed on camping that night
on the Nebraska shore within Kate
Sweeney Bend and almost south of
the present village of Burbank. It.
was not a very eventful day, though
they got all the game they could use
and saw much more. Two elk swam
the river near to the boats and others
were seen standing upon the sand-
bars. “One Beaver Cought” says
Clark.
Friday, August 24, 1804
A showery morning after a rainy
night, but the camp was broken at
sunrise and the party on its way fol-
lowing what is practically the pres-
ent channel until they came to the
“Hot Bluff,’ on the Nebraska shore,
which “was too hot for a man to
bear his hand in the earth at any
depth.” They were of the opinion
that it was volcanic aS were many,
more scientific travelers, who follow-
ed them. It is now known that the
heat is chemically produced by the
decomposition of pyrites in the damp
shales. The heat is sufficient at
times to produce steam and even to
fuse some of the sand and clay. They
found more buffalo berries and Cap-
tain Clark testifies that they were
“deliciously flavored and makes de-
litefull tarts. The froot is now ripe.”
Clark and his negro York and a
French boy strolled along the Ne-
braska shore and got two buck elk
and a fawn. Captain Lewis walked
out to them and “it rained and it rain-
ed hard and we gott verry wet.” They
passed the mouth of the Vermillion
and camped on the Nebraska shore in
about the middle of the flood plain and
directly south of the Milwaukee rail-
road bridge across the Vermillion. They
called the latter stream the Whitestone
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
from the Indian name which they spell
Wassisha, which according to the
adopted modern spelling is Wa-se-
sha and means simply Red Paint.
They passed a disagreeable night in
the rain.
The chronometer stopped from
some unknown cause and was kept
going with difficulty. Thereafter the
latitude is not so accurately ascer-
tained.
Saturday, August 25, 1804
Long before reaching the Vermil-
lion the captains had been regaled
by the Ottoes, the Omahas and other
tribes with tales of the hill of Little
Devils, where dwelt hordes of little
people no more than 18 inches high
but with inordinately large heads,
and armed with exceedingly sharp
arrows they were able to kill at a
great distance and so alert were they
that no human being could hope to
escape who approached the hill. The
voyaguers were seriously told that
but a short time previously three
mighty warriors of the Omaha tribe
had fallen before the merciless fury
of the Little Devils. The supersti-
tion pertaining to this hill was wide
Spread and very ancient. Radisson
and Grossielier writing of their voy-
age down the Mississippi in 1654, one
hundred fifty years before Lewis and
Clark obtained from the Indians a
good deal of information pertaining
to the Missouri river and the tribes
residing upon it. They learned that
the men of the Missouri were large
and strong, engaged in agriculture
and producing exceedingly large pump-
kins and melons; but that they were
exceedingly afraid of “little men”
and cry out in terror at sight of
them and join in large bodies for
protection against these little furies.
417
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
There is little doubt that the story
of Spirit Mound had filtered down to
them at that early date.
Charles LeRaye, a trader coming
from a noble French family was tak-
en a captive by the Sioux in 1801 and
visited Spirit Mound on the 21st day
of March 1802 two years and a half
prior to the coming of Lewis & Clark
and in his journal has this to say of
it.
“Above the Sioux River and be-
tween that and the River Jacque
is a small hill, destitute of timber,
which the natives say is inhabited
by spirits in shape of human be-
ings of a very diminutive size, not
being according to their descrip-
tion, more than six or eight inches
high. Respecting these bodily spir-
its they have a number of ridicu-
lous fancies. An old chief told me
with great gravity that the occa-
sion of their coming and living on
this hill was because the Indians,
a great many winters ago, were so
wicked and foolish, as to strive to
kill all of the animals made for
their use. The Great Spirit saw
them from above and was_ so
angry with them that he sent these
little beings, which the Indians
called Wakons, to drive the ani-
mals out of the country, which
they did, and many of the Indians
starved for want of food. But
after much entreaty and many sac-
rifices the anger of the Great Spir-
it was appeased and he _ permit-
ted the animals to return; but di-
rected the Wakons to reside on
this hill to watch the conduct of
the Indians, and should they again
be so wicked, they are to drive all
of the animals off, never to return.
This impression has had an ex-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
cellent effect on the natives as it
prevents causeless waste of what
is so necessary for their subsist-
ence. They pretend often to see
these little beings on and about
the hill, as they are passing, but
no consideration would induce an
Indian to set his foot on this holy
ground.”
Lewis and Clark had learned that
“the Hill of the Little Devils” was
located near the Vermillion some
miles above its mouth and they re-
solved upon this rainy Saturday
morning to visit the mound and learn
the truth for themselves. They there-
fore took one of the smaller boats
and accompanied by Sergeant Ord-
way, John Colter, Joseph Fields, Rob-
ert Frasier, Drulliard and two other
men, they dropped back down the
Missouri to the mouth of the Ver-
million where they left the boat in
care of two of the men and set out
for the hill of the superstition. Two
hundred yards from the mouth of the
Vermillion they reached the high
prairie which indicates that at that
time the mouth of the stream was
not far from the bridge that now
crosses the Vermillion upon the road
leading from the city to the farms
along the river south of Meckling.
The trip up to the mound was not
wholly an excursion of joy. Captain
Clark thus relates the story: “We
left the river at 8 oClock, at 4 miles
we Crossed the creek 23 yards wide
in an extensive Valley and contined
on At two miles further our dog was
so heated and fatigued we was oblig-
ed send him back to the Creek, at
12 oClock we arrived at the hill. Cpn
Lewis much fatigued from heat the
day being verry hot & and he being
in a debilitated State from the Pre:
418
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
cautions he was obliged to take to
prevent the effects of the Cobalt &
Minl Substance which had like to
have poisoned him two days ago, his
want of water and Several of the
men complaining of Great Thirst de-
termined us to make for the first
water which was the creek in a bend
North east of the mound about three
‘miles.” In fact the distance to the
creek is but two miles, but like the
curate’s sermon, under the circum-
stances, it seemed longer. Spirit
Mound is located upon the west half
of Section 14, and the bend of the
creek where they went to get a drink
is in the northwest quarter of Sec-
tion 18 in the next township to the
east. When the creek was reached
and the party had quenched its thirst
the men lay down for an hour and
a half, Clark says “to recrut,” they ~
set off down the creek stopping once
for an hour to gather some “delisious
froot such as Grapes, Plumbs & Blue
Currents.” They reached the mouth
of the Vermillion at sunset and went
up to the camp of the previous night
where they remained until morning.
Hon. P. W. Peterson, Clay county’s
erstwhile representative may justly
place especial value upon his South-
east forty of the northwest quarter
of Section 18, Prairie Center town-
ship, where Lewis and Clark loafed
for 90 minutes upon that hot Aug-
ust day while “recruting.”
Captain Clark says it was nine
miles from the mouth of the Vermil-
lion to Spirit Mound. In fact the
mound is 1014 miles from the pres-
ent mouth of the Vermillion river,
but it perhaps was little more than 7
miles from the mouth of that stream
as then located but they doubtless
traveled 9 miles and more in reach-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ing the mound. Dr.
Kellogg, the notable commentator
upon the journals of Lewis and
Clark thinks Captain Clark used some
system of triangulation in determin-
ing distances, but Dr. Homer N. Derr
the former State Engineer’ says
there is no known system by which
Louise Phelps
‘he could have measured distances
while traveling so rapidly, and that
in his judgment the distances record-
ed were mere estimates, in which
engineers become astonishingly ac-
curate in practice.
I give herewith verbatim, Captain
Clark’s report upon Spirit Mound:
“This mound is Situated on an
elivated plain in a leavel and ex-
tensive prarie, bearing N, 20 W.
from the Mouth of White Stone
Creek nine miles, the base of the
Mound is a regular parallelagram
the long side of which is about 300
yards in length the shorter 60 or
70 yards, from the longer Side of
the Base it rises from the North
& South with a Steep assent to
the hight of 65 or 70 feet, leaveing
a leavel Plain on the top 12 feet
in width & 90 in length. The
North & South part of this Mound
is join by two regular rises, each
in Oval forms of half its hight,
forming three regular rises from
the Plain the assent of each eli-
vated part is as suden as the prin-
cipal mound at the narrower sides
of its Base.
“The reagular form of this hill
would in Some measure justify a
belife that it owed its orrigin to
the hand of man; but as the earth
and loose pebbles and other sub-
stances of which it was Compos-
ed, bore an exact resemblance to
the Steep Ground which border on
419
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
the Creek in its neighborhood we
concluded it was most probably
the production of nature.
“The Surrounding Plains is open
Void of Timber and leavel to a
great extent, hence the wind from
whatever quarter it may blow
drives with unusial force over the
naked Plains and against the hill;
the
thus involuntaryly driven to the
Mound by the force of wind, or fly
to Leeward for shelter; the Small
Birds whoes food they are, Conse-
quently resort in great numbers
to this place in Surch of them;
Particularly the Small Brown Mar-
tin of which we saw a vast num-
ber hovering on the Leeward side
of the hill, when we approached
it in the act of catching those in-
sects; they were so gentle that
they did not quit the place until
we had arrived within a few feet
of them.
“The only remarkable Charac-
teristic of this hill, admitting it
to be a natural production is that
it is insulated or Separated a con-
siderable distance from any other,
which is verry unusial in the nat-
ural order or disposition of the
hills.
“One evidence which the Inds
give for believing this place to be
the residence of Some _ unusial
Sperits is that they frequently dis-
cover a large assemblage of Birds
about this Mound is in my opinion
a sufficent proof to produce in the
Savage Mind a Confident belief of
all the properties they ascribe it.
“from the top of this Mound we
beheld a most butifull landscape;
Numerous herds of buffalow were
Seen feeding in various directions;
insects of various kinds are |
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
the Plain to North N. W. & N. E.
extends without interuption as far
as Can be seen.
“From the Mound to the Mouth
of Stone River is S 20 E. 9 Miles.
to the woods near the mouth of
River Jacque is West. to the high-
land. near the Mouth of Soues Riv-
er is 8. 70 E. to the highland op-
posit side or near Maha Town,
(across from Audubon Point) is S.
45 HK.
“Some highlands to be seen from
the Mound at a Great distance is
to the N. E. (The Couteau region
about Beresford) some nearer to
N. W. (Turkey Creek Hills) No
woods except on Missouri Points.
“if all timber on the Stone Creek
was on 100 acres it would not be
thickly timbered, the soil of those
plains are delightful.
“Great numbers of Birds are
seen in those Plains Such as
black bird, ren or prarie burd, a
kind of larke about the sise of a
Partridge with a short tail etc.,”
T. H. Lewis a notable geologist and
antiquarian visited this mound about
1890. He says of it: “The body of
the hill is chalk-stone of the cretac-
eous group to within 30 feet of the
top, covered with yellow clay, and
this with a gravelly loam, which for
some reason escaped erosion which
cut away the surrounding surface.”
When the tired explorers reached
the camp just above the mouth of
the Vermillion that night they found
that Sergeant Pryor had moved for-
ward up the Missouri, but they were
too weary to follow him and so slept
about the old campfire. Pryor had
conducted the remainder of the party
about six miles up stream and camp-
ed on what is now the big sandbar
420
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
within “North Alabama Bend,’ less
than four miles southwest of the
present city where they were joined
by the captains and party at 9: the
next morning. Before retiring Sat-
urday night the Captains had set the
prairie on fire to notify the Sioux
that they were approaching and de-
sired to meet them on the river.
The hunters had made good use of _
the day. Reuben Fields brought in
five deer and the boy, George Shan-
non brought down a monster buck
elk.
While the voyaguers were thus so
complacently inspecting Spirit Mound,
hunting upon the bottoms or sleeping
unguarded on the sand bars they
were subjected to a hazard of which
they were not aware and perhaps
never afterward received knowledge.
The large party of Sioux with whom
LeRaye was prisoner had spent the
years 1802, 1803 and the spring of
1804 in dragging him about over the
northwest; they took him to the Yel-
lowstone, across to the Minnesota,
back to the Missouri at Big Bend and
finally in August were hunting upon
Vermillion, where runners came to
them with news of the approach of
Lewis and Clark, with their party,
which they were led to believe was
an army of invasion. On the very
day Lewis and Clark were inspecting
Spirit Mound and “recruting” in the
shade of the trees on the Peterson
farm, a great council was being held
a few miles away in which lengthy
debates were indulged in to deter-
mine whether or not the army should
be attacked. The council continued
until the 29th when it was concluded
that the whites would return down
the river in the spring of 1805 and
it would be best to wait, get assist-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ance and take it by surprise and ut-
terly destroy it.
Sunday, August 26, 1804
It was 9: o’clock in the morning
when the captains came up to the
remainder of the party and some
time was spent jerking the meat kill-
ed upon Saturday and in braiding the
elkskin into a much needed tow rope.
Presently however they got under
way and proceeded nine miles to go
into camp for the night, on Audu-
bon’s point on the Dakota shore. The
two horses belonging to the outfit
seem to have been hardly worth their
keep for they constantly strayed
away and made a great deal of
trouble. They had taken occasion on
Saturday night to make one of their
ventures and Druillard and Shannon
were sent in pursuit. During the
day Captain Lewis entered in the
Orderly book an order confirming the
election of Patrick Gass as sergeant
and assigning him to the command
of the mess of the late Sergeant
Floyd. In connection with the order
of appointment Captain Lewis writes:
“The Commanding officers have
every reason to hope, from the
previous faithful services of Sergt.
Gass that this expression of their
approbation will be still further
confirmed by his vigilent attention ©
in future to his duties as a Serg-
eant. the Commanding officers
are still further confirmed in the
high opinion they had previously
formed of the capacity, deligence
and integrity of Sergt. Gass from
the wish expressed by a large ma-
jority of his comrades for his ap-
pointment as Sergeant.”
The camp of Sunday night appears
to have been on the accretion lands
421
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
at about the dividing line between the
Myron and Weston farms. It was di-
rectly across from the mouth of Bow
Creek, and they relate that this creek
was named for Little Bow, a chief of
the Omahas, who with 200 of his peo-
ple rebelled against the despotic sway
of Chief Blackbird and settled there,
but that they had reunited with the
main tribe since Blackbird’s death in
1800, so that the settlement was very
recent at this date.
Monday, August 27, 1804
On this morning the party were
early astir and Captain Clark made a
remarkable astronomical discovery,
scarcely less remarkable than his min-
eral and chemical discoveries down at
Ponca Landing. He writes:
“This morning the star calld the
morning Star much larger than
Common.”
Drewyer appeared in camp at day-
light and reported that he had failed
to find the horses and had lost Shan-
non. John Shields and Jo. Fields
were sent back to find the boy and
horses and directed to report at Calu-
met Bluff. A gentle breeze from the
South east filled the sails and bore
them up the stream passing the first
cliff where the chalkstone is exposed.
Captain Lewis concluded that this was
white clay, marl or chalk. In the
detritus at the foot of the cliff he dis-
covered “large stone much like lime
incrusted with a clear’ substance
which I believe to be cobalt, also ore
embedded in the dark earth.” The
prairie was again fired as a signal to
the Sioux to come to the river.
At two o’clock they reached the
mouth of James river to find an In-
dian there who swam out to them.
They were soon joined by two others.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
These Indians informed them that a
large party of Sioux were encamped
on the James not far from its mouth.
Sergeant Pryor, one Frenchman and
Old Dorian the Sioux interpreter were
sent to the camp to invite the Sioux
to meet the white party at Calumet
Bluff. Two of the Indians accompa-
nied Pryor and his party, but one of
them a mere boy of the Omaha tribe
remained with the whites. He told
them his people, the Omahas were off
patching up a peace with the Paw-
nees.
They proceeded up the river to a
sand bar on the Dakota side just east
of Yankton and camped for the night
having made 14 miles that day.
The latitude was taken this morn-
ing at the first chalkstone cliff, direct-
ly south of Gayville and fixed at 42°
53’ 13” which is about 5 miles off.
Evidently the chronometer was not
yet properly adjusted.
Tuesday, August 28, 1804
Out again at day break, which Capt.
Clark at times told us was the “usial’”
and at other times the ‘“useal’ time
for breaking camp, they passed the
present townsite of Yankton, which is
called “a handsome prarie ascending
gradually from the river” and at 8
o’clock stopped for breakfast under
Mount Marty, where the Indian boy
left them and set out for the camp
on James river at about the Van
Osdel farm. The wind high in the
morning became a gale and made nav-
igation difficult, and progress very
slow. At 2 P. M. one of the boats was
snagged while they were going by
Smutty Bear Bottom and they came
near to losing it and its valuable car-
go, but Whitehouse says they finally
“stoped the water from comming in
422
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
by Stopping in one thing & another.”
and they got her across to the south
shore under the lee of Calumet Bluff
at a point directly opposite the West-
ern Portland Cement works. The
camp was on the bottom in groves of
oak timber. Shields and Fields were
awaiting their coming as they had
been directed to do and reported that
Shannon had gone on ahead with the
horses and that they had been unable
to overtake him. This fact caused
the captains some uneasiness for the
lad had not established a reputation
as a successful hunter, notwithstand-
ing the fact that he had _ brought
down the big buck elk at Vermillion.
John Colter was at once “started in
pursute of him with provisions.” At
the Calumet Bluffs the party awaited
the return of Sergeant Pryor from the
Indian camp.
In anticipation of a prolonged coun-
cil with the Sioux at this camp a high
pole was planted and the American
flag raised upon it.
An observation for latitude taken
but not recorded.
Wednesday, August 29, 1804
The voyaguers arose in a rainy
morning. The captains spent the time
in bringing up their journals and in
writing letters to be dispatched by
Derian to the States. At 4 p. m. Pryor
appeared on the Dakota shore with
sixty Sioux who camped where they
were.
Old Dorian had found his son Pierre
trading in the Sioux Camp on the
James and brought him along. This
would indicate that Pierre had al-
ready arrived at man’s estate and
gives some hint of when the old man
settled with the Yanktons. It is a
safe conclusion that such settlement
‘partan it.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
must have been as early as 1780 per-
haps earlier. Provisions were sent
across to the Sioux and the chiefs
were informed that they would be re-
ceived in council by the captains upon
the following day. The Indians
brought with them 2 elk and 6 deer
which they had killed while on the
tramp from their camp on the James
to the Missouri a distance of about
12 miles. There is every evidence
that wild game was marvelously plen-
ty in those days.
Sergeant Pryor brought to the cap-
tains a careful report of what he had
found at the Sioux Village. When
they approached the camp the men
came out with a buffalo robe upon
which to carry the visitors but Dorian
told them they were not the chief men
of the party and did not wish to be
carried. He describes the tepees to
be of skins but otherwise as we know
them at this day. Except for the fire
place in the center they found each
tepee carpeted with buffalo robes.
Each lodge had a separate kitchen.
As a special delicacy the visitors were
served with baked dog flesh. They
found from 10 to 15 persons residing
in each lodge. Whitehouse says this
band were Bois-Brule Sioux, but there
can be no doubt that in the main
they were Yankton. Traditions have
come down to us through the’ Yank-
tons pertaining to this meeting. When
Dr. Burliegh first went to the Yank-
tons as their agent there were many
men still living who as children took
The suggestion of it all
was a three days’ carousal in which
the white men gave unlimited license
to their baser propensities, but there
is nothing in the journals to justify a
belief that this is true. Gass says
there were no squaws in the party.
423
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
The captains at least appear to have
conducted themselves with the strict-
est propriety. Struck by the Ree,
chief of the Yanktons, in early terri-
torial times frequently boasted that
he was born during this council and
that Captain Lewis learning of the
event had the infant brought to him
and pronouncing it an American,
wrapped it in an American flag. There
is no hint of this in any of the journ-
als and it could scarcely have happen-
ed at the council at Calumet Bluff.
It is possible that something of the
kind occurred at the Village on the
James and that it was Pryor and not
Lewis who performed the ‘‘naturaliza-
tion ceremony.” Old Strike was so
consistent in his Americanism and so
convinced that it was conferred upon
him at his birth that there must have
been some foundation for his belief.
Thursday, August 30, 1804
A thick fog enveloped the earth in
the early morning shutting out a view
of the Indian camp across the river,
but it lifted at eight o’clock and the
Indians were brought over for the
formal council. Perhaps no more in-
teresting account of what occurred
can be made than to give verbatim
Captain Clark’s report, supplemented
in some particulars by the notes of
Private Whitehouse:
“we sent Mr. Dorion in a Perogue
for the Cheifs and Warriors to a
Council under an Oak Tree near
where we had a flag flying on a
high flagstaff at 12 oClock we met -
and Cap. L Delivered the Speeach
and then made one great Chiff by
giving him a Meadel & Some
Cloathes, one 2d Chief & three
Third Chiefs in the same way, they
rec.d those things with the goods
4
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
and tobacco with pleasure To the
Grand Chief we gave a Flag and
the parole & Wampom with a hat
& Chiefs coat, We Smoked out of
the pipe of peace, & the Chiefs
retired to a Bourey made of bushes
by their young men to Divide their
presents and Smoke eate and Coun-
cil Capt. Lewis & My self retired
to dinner and consult about other
measures. Mr. Daurion is much
displeased that we did not invite
him to dine with us (which he was
Sorry for afterwards). The Souex
is a Stout bold looking people, (the
young men handsom) & well
made, the greater part of them
make use of Bows & Arrows, Some
fiew fusees I observe among them,
notwithstanding they live by the
Bow and arrow, they do not Shoot
So well as the Northern Indians,
the Warriers are Verry much Deck-
erated with Paint Porcupine quills
& feathers, large leagins and mock-
ersons, all with buffalo roabs of
Different Colours. The Squars
wore Peticoats & a White Buffalo
roabe with the black hare turned
back .over their necks and Shold-
ers.
I will here remark a SOCIETY
which I had never before this day
heard was in any nation of Indi-
ans, four of which is at this time
present and all who remain of this
Band. Those who become Mem-
bers of this Society must be brave
active young men who take a Vow
never to give back let the danger
be what it may, in War Parties
they always go forward without
screening themselves behind trees
or anything else to this Vow they
Strictly adhier dureing their Lives.
an instance which happened not
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
long sence, on a party in Crossing
the R Missourie on the ice, a whole
was in the ice imediately in their
Course which might easily have
been avoided by going around, the
foremost man went on and was lost
the others were draged around by
the party. in a battle with the
Crow Indians who inhabit the Cout
Noir or black Mountain out of 22
of this Society 18 was Killed, the
remaining four were draged off by
their Party Those men are likely
fellows the Set together Camp &
Dance together. This Society is
in imitation of the Socities of the
de Curbo or Crow Indians, whom
they imitate.” ;
Friday, August 31, 1804
“after the Indians got their
Brackfast the Chiefs met and ar-
ranged themselves in a row with
elligent pipes of peace all pointing to
our Seets, we came forward and took
our Seets, the Great Cheif The
Shake hand rose and Spoke to
some length approving what we
had said and promissing to pursue
the advice.
Mar to ree 2d Cheif rose and
made a Short Speech and refured
to the great Chief Par nar ne arpar
be 3rd. Chief rose and made a
short speech Are ea we char che
3rd. Chief rose & Spoke at some
length much to the purpose. The
other Cheif said but little One of
the Warriers Spoke after all was
don & promissed to Support the
Cheifs, they promised to go and
See their Great father in the Spring
with Mr. Dorion, and to do all
things we had advised them to do.
and all concluded by telling the
distresses of their natoin by not
425
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
haveing traders, & wished us to
take pity on them, the wanted
Powder Ball, & a little Milk.
last night the Indians danced un-
til late in their Dances we gave
them (throw into them as is usual)
Some Knives Tobacco & Bells &
tape & Binding with which they
were Satisfied.
We gave a Certificate to two Men
of War, attendants of the Chief.
gave to all the chiefs a Carrot of
Tobacco. had a talk with Mr. Dor-
ion, who agreed to Stay and Col-
lect the Chiefs from as Many
Bands of Soux as he coud this fall
& bring about a peace between the
souex and their neighbors &c. &¢c
&c.
After Dinner we gave Mr. Peter
Dorion, a Commissoin to act with
a flag and some Cloathes & Provis-
ions & instructions to bring about
a peace with the Seioux, Mahars,
Panles, Poncaries, Ottoes & Mis-
souries, and to employ any trader to
take Some of the Cheifs of each or
as many of those nations as he
Could Perticularly the Seuouex
(down to Wash) I took a Vocabu-
lary of the Suoux Language, and
the Answer to a fiew quaries such
as refured to their Situation, Trade,
Number, War, &c. &c. This Na-
tion is Divided into 20 Tribes, pos-
sessing Seperate interests. Col-
lectively they are noumerous say
from 2 to 3000 men, their interests
are so unconnected that Some
bands are at war with Nations
which other bands are on the most
friendly terms. This Great Nation
who the French has given the
Nichname of Suouex, Call them-
selves Dar co tar their language is
not peculiarly their own, they Speak
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
a great number of words, which is
the Same in every respect with the
Maha, Poncarer, Osarge & Kanzas.
which clearly proves that those na-
tions at some period not more than
a century or two past are of the
Same nation. Those Dar ca ter’s
or Suous inhabit or rove over the
Countrey on the Red River of Lake
Winipeck, St. Peters & the West of
the Missippie, above Prarie De
Cheen heads of River Demoin, and
the Missouri and its waters on the
N. Side for a great extent. they
are only at peace with 8 nations, &
agreeable to their Calculation at
War with twenty odd. Their trade
coms from the British, except this
Band and one on Demoin who trade
with the traders of St. Louis. They
furnish Beaver, Martain, Loups,
Pekin, Bear & Deer Skins, and
have about 40 Traders among
them. The Dar co tar or Suouex
rove & follow the Buffalow raise
no corn or any thing else the
woods & praries affording a suffc-
ency, they eat Meat, and Substi-
tute the Ground potato which grow
in the Plains for bread.
The Names of the Defferent Tribes
or bands of the Sceoux, or Dar
co tar Nation
Ist. Che cher
bois ruley) (brule) now present
inhabit the Suouex & Demoin
Rivers and the Jacque. (200
men.)
2nd. Ho in de borto (Poles) they
live on the heads of Souex and
Jacques Rivers.
3rd. Me Ma car jo (Make fence
on the river) rove on the Coun-
try near the big bend of the Mis-
souries.
ree Yankton (or:
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
4th. Sou on, Te ton (People of the
Prarie) the rove in the Plains N.
of the Riv Missourie above this.
5th. Wau pa coo tar (Leaf Beds)
the live near the Prarie de Chain
Near the Missippi.
6th. Te Car ton (or Village. of
Prarie) rove on the waters of the
Mississippi above Prarie de
Chain.
7th. Ne Was tar ton (big Waters
Town) rove on the Missippi
above the St. Peters River.
8th. Wau pa tone (Leaf Nation)
live 10 Leagues up St. Peters
River.
9th. Cas Carba (White Man) live
- 35 Leagues up St. Peters river.-
10th. Mi ca cu op si ba (Cut bank)
rove on the head of St. Peters.
lith. Sou on ( ) rove on
St. Peters river in the Praries.
12th. Sou se toons ( ) live
40 Leages up the St. Peters river.
The names of the other bands
neither of the Souex’s interpters
could inform me. in the evening
late we gave Mr. Dourion a bottle
of whiskey, & he with the Cheifs
& his Son crossed the river and
Camped on the Opposit bank. Soon
after night a violent wind from the
N. W. with rain the rain Continud
the greater part of the night. The
river a riseing a little.”
Private Whitehouse gives us a brief-
er, but more graphic story of the coun-
cil and attending ceremonies:
426
“about 9 oClock the Indians was
brought across the river in our
pearogue our Captains counseled
with them read a Speech to them,
& made 5 of them chiefs & Gave
them all Some Marchandize &c &c.
They received them verry thank-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
fully divided them out among them-
selves, & play on their juze harps,
Sung &c. they boys Shot with
their Bows and arrows for Beeds
and appeared to be merry, and be-
haved well among our parie. Capt.
Lewis Shot his air cun_ told them
that their was medician in hir &
& that She would doe Great exe-
cution, they were all amazed at the
at the curiosity, & as Soon as he
had Shot a fiew times they :ll ran
hastily to See the Ball holes in the
tree they Shouted aloud at the
Site of the execution She would
doe &c. The Captains gave them
provisions &c. as Soon as it was
dark a fire was made a drum was
repaired among them. the voung
men painted themselves different
ways. Some with their faces all
white others with their faces part
white round their forehead, &
breasts &c. then they commenced
dancing in a curious manner to us.
their was a party that Sung and
kept time with the drumm._ they
all danced or all their young men
especially. they Gave a houp be-
fore they commenced dancing, they
would dance around the fire for
Some time and then houp, & then.
one of the
warrirs would git up in the centre
rest a fiew minutes.
with his arm & points towards
the different nations, & make a
Speech, telling what he had done,
how many he had killed & how
many horses he had Stole &c. all
this make them Great men & iine
warrirs, the larger rogues the best
men &c or the Bravest men &
them that kills most gets the great-
est honoured among them”
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Patrick Gass too, adds his contri-
bution, and throws a little additional
light upon the event.
“at nine o’clock the Indians came
over the river. Four of them, who
were musicians went backwards
and forwards, through and round
our camp, singing and making a
noise. After that ceremony was
over they all sat in council. Cap-
tain Lewis and Captain Clark
made five of them chiefs, and gave
them some small presents. At
dark Captain Lewis gave them a
grained deer skin to stretch over
a half keg for a drum. When that
was ready they all assembled
round some fires made for the pur-
pose; two of them beat on the
drum, and some of the rest had
little bags of undressed skins dried,
with beads or small pebbles in
them, with which they made a
noise. These are their instruments
of music. Ten or twelve acted as
musicians, while twenty or thirty
young men and boys engaged in
the dance, which was continued
during the night. No Squaws made
their appearance among _ this
party.”
This last statement that there were -
no squaws is not quite consistent with
Captain Clark’s declaration that “the
squars wore petticoats, etc.” Per-
haps however it is susceptible of ex-
planation. Clark’s notes were made
at the time. Gass’s story was written
by a third party, many years after-
ward from notes made by Gass and
from his personal recollection.
From Calumet Bluff young Pierre
Dorian was given a commission and
sent with United States flags to the
surrounding tribes to endeavor to
make peace between them and the
427
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Sioux, while Old Dorian was sent to
Washington with a delegation of
Sioux chiefs. They left the camp on
the south side and crossed the river
to the Dakota shore.
Saturday, September 1, 1804
Bright and early Old Dorian was
back in the camp. He had “lift his
Kittle’ and was back to secure it.
It had been a rainy night but the
morning was delightful with a gentle
breeze blowing up from the _ south.
The voyaguers resumed their journey
passing across near the north shore
and under ‘‘White Bear Clift,” so call-
ed because “one of those animals
haveing been killed in a whole in it.”
The gentle breeze of the morning soon
turned into a gale and more or less
rain fell all day long. They made
their way however to the foot of Bon
Homme Island, where they camped
for the night and enjoyed a feast of
cat fish which were exceedingly
plenty and of fine quality. “Drewyer”
killed an elk and a beaver.
Sunday, September 2, 1804
They got an early start but were
soon halted by a landmark that ap-
pealed strongly to their scientific and
antiquarian instincts. They went
across to the north shore and pitched
their camp and then devoted the day
to the examination and measurement
of “the antient works which is situ-
ated on a level plain about three miles
from the hills which are high.”
“A Discreption of the Fortification”
(1) Commencing on the _ river
opsi’d the Good Mans Island, first
Course from the river is
S. 76 W. 96 yards thence
S. 84. W. 53 yards (at this angle a
kind of angle or horn work)
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
N. 69. W. 300 yards to a high part,
passing the gateway Covered by
two half Circler works one back
of the other lower than the main
work the Gate forms a right
angle projecting inward.
N. 32. W.:56: yards
N. 20 W. 73 yards
578
This part of the work appears to
have either double, or a covered
way. from this Some irregular
works appear to have been on
mounds between this and the
river, with a Deep round whole in
the center of a Gorge formed by
another angle. This part of the
work is from 10 to 15 feet 8
Inches—the Mounds of Various
hight the base of the work is
from 75 to 105 feet, Steep inward
and forming a kind of Glassee
outwards.
N. 32 W. 96 yards to the Com-
mencement of a Wall from 8 to
16 feet high this Course not on
the Wall but thro to the com-
mencement of another detached
N. 81 W. 1830 yards to the river &
above where this bank Strikes
the river is the remains of a
Circular work.
in this Course at 533 yards a Deep
Pond of 73 yards Diameter perfect-
ly round is the Course of the bank
which is about 8 feet high, from
this Pond the bank lowers gradu-
ally. a bank about the same hight
runs near the river, and must have
joined the main work at a part
which is now washed into the river,
this is also perfectly Streight and
widens from the main. work, as
the river above has washed in its
banks for a great distance I can-
. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
not form an Idear How those two
long works joined. where they
Strike the river above, they are
about 1100 yds apart,”
The numbers below refer to the
humbers upon the sketch-plan made
by
with.
Captain Clark, reproduced here-
No. 1. a Wall of the Antient
Work Commencing on the bank
of the River and running on a
direct line S. 76. W. 96 yard, -
about 75 feet baice and 8 feet
high.
2. Wall Continued. and Course S.
84 W. 53 yards from an angle
formed by a slopeing decent No.
13. has the appearance of a horn-
work of nearly the same hight of
the former angle No. 1.
3. the Wall Continued on a Course
N. 69. W. for 300 yards in which
there is a low part of the wall
which is Covered by two Circu-
lar and lower Walls one back of
the other. 8.8 which covers the
gateway Completely, between
those outer Walls 8.8 there ap- -
pears to have been a Covered way
out of the Main work into the
vacancy between those two
Walls No. 9. This Wall No. 3 is
8 feet high and about 75 Bace.
4. a Wide part of the Wall which
is about 12 feet high and 105 feet
base on the Course N. 69 W. Con-
tinued from the gate way.
5. The Wall about 15 feet high
and about 90 feet bace on a
course N. 32 W. for 56 yds.
The Wall Continus on a Course
N. 20 W. for 73 yards and ends
abruptly near a whole near Sev-
eral Mounds prismiscusly in the
rele
429
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Gorge of the Work between this
and the river.
10. N. 32 W. 96 yards across a
low place much lower than the
Common leavel of the plain to
the Commencement of a wall of
8 feet high this is an open Space,
from whence there is Some ap-
pearance of a Covered way to
the Water.
10. is a large hollow place much
lower then the plain.
12. 12. Several little Mounds in
the gouge
7. the
work.
14. a redoubt Situated on an Is-
land which is makeing on the
Side next to the Main work, the
wall forming this redoubt is 6
feet high
gateway to the Strong
15. 15. The river banks at the wa-
ters edge.
16. a thick Wall of about 6 feet
high passing from the Rivers
edge at the gouge of the Work
perfectly streight to the bend of
the River above and there ends
abruptly where the Missouri is
under mineing its banks on this
Wall maney large Cotton Trees
of two & 38 feet diameter, the
Bank passes thro’ a wood in its
whole Course.
No. 17. 19. a Streight wall of 1830
yard extending from the Gouge of
the strong work on a Course N.
81 W. This wall is 8 feet high
to a round pon (No. 18) from
then it becomes lower and strikes
the Missouri at a place where
that river has the aple of have-
ing incroached on its banks for
a great distance. this wall passes
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota |
‘SyIOM [BOLSOTBVOYIIV JO} USHVISHAL “PUBIST SUIUOHUOg 1¥ SYNC PULM JO SeYy}OYS SAIeIO ‘4deQ
small Fegavét re.
RS 7y SULLO OI
OO 4a
¥9Y 9dd DIDG OVI 99d NOQAIS
BIIIZI9
feAe2/ ay 338 3333 99099 NIIIIg
Sid500 0g50000 oo ann oy
° tf 72> 2466 rep LY MoT Sf? bia 0435,
430
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
"SHIOM [BVOISO[VOYOIV IO] USHRISI “PURIST 9UTWOFUCg 3¥ SiJlIq PUTA JO SoyoJoHS Syae[O Weep
Sy tap, &
S) D oe ae A, “LLL 2. Re zs,
ay ra Sa)
py ot
W ~
ib
SSseerentl Su a — oN)
SaFs OE eee “ —
-=: Hips a
ie ee > Ae
mack =~ x =— ‘4y
esr TE =. Lb —
LARNSS CUOlYS LILY. 4 104 ; > oe
fess
431
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
in its whole course thro’ a leavel
plain.
18. a Deep pond of 73 yards diam-
eter in the Wall, perfectly round
20. Thro from the extremity of
one Wall to the other 1100 yards.
21. a Small redoubt on the bank
of the river.
The Strong part of this work
which must be about 2/3 of it’s
original Size Contains Twenty
acres.
The part Contained between the
two Walls is about 500 acres, and
it is Certain that those Walls have
been longer and must have con-
tained a much greater Space”’
The foregoing survey and descrip-
tion like very much of the untrained
observation of the captains appears to
have been with little of justification
in fact. In 1889 Theodore Hays Lew-
is, an anthropologist of note who has
done a tremendous amount of work
in noting and preserving the ancient
landmarks made a most painstaking
examination of the “antient Works,”
at Bon Homme Island. He found
them to consist wholly of sand drifts
blown from the bars of the Missouri
river upon the adjacent flood plain.
The captains had been _ specially
charged by Jefferson to bring back
descriptions of ‘the monuments” of
the natives and they were honestly
doing their best to comply with the
requirement. Neither is it surpris-
ing that they were misled in this in-
stance, for many of the wind drifts
are so curiously placed as to seem to
be works of men. While through their
lack of .scientific training they made
many laughable mistakes, no question
can be ever raised as to the serious
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
and honest desire which actuated
them in every report submitted.
During this day, while the captains
were examining and surveying the
“antient Works” Drewyer, Reuben
Fields, Newman and Howard each
brought in a fine elk and the men
were busied in jerking the meat and
in stretching the green skins over the
boat to protect it from the snags
which filled the stream.
The camp of that day and night
were at the mouth of the draw that
makes down to the river from the vil-
lage of Bon Homme.
Monday, September 3, 1804
Extremely cold weather followed
the rain nearly freezing the unpre-
pared explorers. They went on ten
miles to the mouth of Emanuel Creek
just above Springfield and stopped at
noon to take an observation to deter-
mine the latitude, but though they
noted the observation and gave the
data secured did not determine the
latitude of the point. On the Nebraska
shore they saw signs that Shannon
had passed up with the horses and
perhaps that Colter was also ahead,
but that they were not together. They
found an abundance of finely flavored
grapes and delicious plums. They
camped that night on the Dakota
shore two miles east of Running Wa-
ter.
Tuesday, September 4, 1804
Only eight miles were made, the
night camp being pitched on the site
of old Fort Mitchell, just above the
mouth of the Niobrara. Captain
Clark explored the Niobrara for sev-
eral miles and the men went out to
hunt for Shannon but got no trace of
him. The boy had now been gone
since the 24th of August and Colter
432
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
had been after him since the evening
of the 28th and real anxiety was felt
for his safety.
Wednesday, September 5, 1804
Another daylight start with a high
wind at their backs which sent them
rapidly up stream. They made five
miles before stopping for breakfast.
at the point where Spotted Tail Agen-
cy was located about 1879, at the
mouth of Ponca Creek. Two men were
sent a couple of miles up the creek
to visit the Ponca village but found
the inhabitants absent upon the au-
tumn buffalo hunt. They killed a
buffalo in the village and a large buck
deer near by. Going on they passed
over to the Dakota shore to examine
the saline springs which spout out
from Chouteau bluffs just below the
mouth of Chouteau Creek. In early
times the Sioux resorted to these
springs for their supply of salt, secur-
ing it by a system of evaporation.
When LeRaye was captive with them
in the spring of 1802 they left the
winter camp at Elkpoint in March to
go to these springs to make salt. The
high wind carried away their mast
and they were compelled to camp at
4 p. m. upon an island which has dis-
appeared, almost at the 145 mile mark
above the Sioux river, where they cut
a cedar tree and shaped it for a mast
and shipped it upon the big boat. They
had come but 14 miles. They found
signs that Shannon and Colter were
still ahead of them. In addition to
the buffalo and buck secured in the
morning, they added to their larder
three bucks and two elk. While wait-
ing the meat was jerked for future
use. They also secured some wild
turkeys.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Thursday, September 6, 1804
The party arose to face a severe
storm blowing from the northwest;
the rain soon ceased, but the north-
west wind raged and it was extreme-
ly cold and they camped long before
night in a patch of timber on the Da-
kota shore, having come _ but 81%
miles. It was perhaps the most un-
eventful day spent in the South Da-
kota stretch. The camp that night
was at the present Yankton Agency.
Friday, September 7, 1804
The movement for this day simply
carried them forward a few miles and
across the river to the foot of the
Tower. On this day they for the first
time came upon a village of prairie
dogs, then utterly new to science and
they spent the greater part of the
day studying the interesting little
rodents. The village was discovered
by the hunters some. distance out on
the prairie and the captains went and
examined it, but being unable to se-
cure a specimen returned and ten
men carried water from the river and
with it they succeeded in drowning
out one of them, which ultimately
they were able to deliver to President —
Jefferson. They state that it requir-
ed five barrels of water before the
beast came out of his den. They at-
tempted to dig to the end of the hole
but after excavating more than Six
feet gave up the search. The cap-
tains also examined and measured the
Tower, but for some reason failed to
take its latitude. It is one of the most
notable land marks on the river and
mentioned by all travelers and ex-
plorers. Ten years, almost to a day,
before Lewis: and Clark were there,
Jean Baptiste Trudeau camped upon
the very spot where the explorers
433
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
were resting at this time. Catlin
painted a picture of it in 1832. War-
ren in 1856 made it the bench mark
from which he located the Fort Ran-
dall Military reservation. Captain
Clark’s memorandum of it says: ‘We
landed near the foot of a round mount-
ing, resembling a dome. Cap Lewis
& Myself walked up to the top which
forms a Cone and is about 70 feet
higher than the high lands around it:
the base is about 300 foot.” Gass with
his characteristic bluntness_ says:
“Captain Lewis and captain Clarke
and some of the men went to visit a
round knob of a hill on the prairie.”
On Sunday, August 31, 1806, when re-
turning Captain Clark says: “At 4
P. M. passed the doome.”’ Of the
prairie dogs Gass says: “Having un-
derstood that the village of those
small dogs was at a short distance -°
from our camp, captain Lewis and
Captain Clark, with all the party ex-
cept the guard went to it and took
with them all the kettles and other
vessels for holding water; in order
to drive the animals out of the holes
by pouring water in; but though they
worked at the business till night, they
caught only one of them.” Close by
the Tower on the river bank they
found a scaffold covered with meat
neatly dried. It had been left by
John Colter the man “in pursoot” of
Shannon.
Saturday, September 8, 1804
A warm spell followed the cold
storm and a gentle breeze came up
the river this morning to help them
on their way. They stopped almost
exactly upon the point where the
North line of Nebraska touches the
Missouri river and took the latitude
which they recorded so far as the
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
astronomic date is concerned but were
unable to take the meridian. These
observations were made at 7:27 a. m.
Soon afterward they passed the Tru-
deau or Pawnee House which was lo-
cated upon what is now Section 22,
Town 95, Range 65 in Charles Mix
county. Clark says Trudeau spent the
winter of 1796 there, but we have no
other evidence upon this point and
he may be mistaken about the year.
The house was built in November
1794 by Jean Baptiste Trudeau, rep-
resenting “The Commercial Company
for the Discovery of Nations of the
Upper Missouri,” of St. Louis. He se-
lected this location sheltered by the
chalk cliff and amid the timber where
the little creek supplied pure water
in the hope of escaping the attention
of any of the Indians, but the Oma-
has and Poncas soon found him out
and moved in and lived off him dur-
ing a most trying winter. In the
spring Trudeau went to the Arickara
and not long afterward ‘was teaching
the first public school in St. Louis. He
may have been a very good school
teacher but he certainly was not a
success as an Indian trader. They
passed the later site of Fort Randall.
Drewyer who had been out with the
remaining horse, shot a buffalo on
the prairie, and placed his hat over
the wound to keep off the flies while
he came to the boat for help. Patrick
Gass went out with him to bring in
the meat but when they arrived at
the place found that a pack of wolves
had literally devoured the carcass of
the buffalo, but what was worse had
carried off the Frenchman’s hat. Not-
withstanding Drewyer’s bad luck they
had a successful day hunting. Captain
Lewis got a buffalo which was swim-
ming the river, a hunter got another
434
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
and two elk, 4 deer, 3 turkeys and a
squirrel were casually picked up. They
stopped early on Chicot, or Big Cedar
Island to jerk the meat, having come
17 miles from the Tower.
Sunday, September 9, 1804
Sunrise found them on the way,
the prairies, the river bottom and the
stream itself were literally filled with
game. Hundreds of buffalo fed un-
concerned on the plains, every copse
covered deer and elk. The bag that
day contained four buffalo and three
deer. Captain Clark got one beef,
York 2 and Reub. Fields 1. Drewyer
brought in the three deer. The whole
party finding themselves in a sports-
man’s paradise were wild to hunt, but
wisely the captains contented them-
selves with only so much as could
be preserved. They traveled 14%
miles as their Sabbath’s day journey
and having spent a good deal of time
curing the meat, kept on until sun-
set and camped on the west shore at
the mouth of Whetstone Creek, where
Spotted Tail’s second agency on the
Missouri was located and from which
he speedily removed to get his braves
further from the intoxicating liquors
which flowed almost as freely on the
Missouri, as did the muddy waters of
the stream. The latitude this morn-
ing was taken as 45° 11’ 56” almost
right.
Monday, September 10, 1804
A dark cloudy morning with a south-
east wind threatened rain but the
party set out at the usual early hour
and at noon had made ten miles where
they stopped to climb the west bank
to examine ‘fa ruck of bones,” which
proved to be some forty-five feet of
the tail of a plesiosaurus, a pioneer
settler of the Mesozoic whose grave
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
had been desecrated by the post
glacial wash, leaving his petrified car-
cass exposed on this hill top. A por-
tion of the vertebra was picked up
and may be still seen in the Museum
of the Smithsonian Institution.
John Colter who had been looking
for Shannon since the 28th of Aug-
ust came to the boat, not having over-
taken his man, but certain that he
was ahead. Sergeant Ordway, after
looking at the petrified remains of
the saurus, started for a hunt along
the bluffs of the west shore but soon
came to the boat to report that he
had found a remarkable salt spring
about a mile and a half back from the
river. They therefore came, to op-
posite Cedar Island, and while Cap-
tan Clark and some of the men went
up to examine the spring Captain Lew-
is took the sun’s altitude for the sec-
ond time that day but in neither in-
stance was the latitude deduced. Two
springs were found pouring out an
abundance ‘of remarkable Salt water.”
They took a sample of it which final-
ly reached Washington. They made a
total of 20 miles that day and camped
on the lower end of Hot Springs Isl-
and. They got three buffalo and one
elk that day.
Tuesday, September 11, 1804
Another cloudy disagreeable morn-
ing, but they were off before it was
fairly light and picked: their way
over the sand bars for eleven and
one-half miles where they halted in the
attempt to get some specimens of the
prairie dog, at about the Watson Ham
Farm in LaRoche township, Charles
Mix county, and took their dinner
there. At one o’clock they saw a
horseman coming down the west
shore and they pulled across to him.
435
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
It proved to be poor George Shannon
looking disconsolate enough as he
rode down the bank in the rain which
now cold and biting was driving down
from the northwest. The child had
found the horses soon after leaving
camp on the morning of August 28,
near the mouth of the Vermillion and
thinking the party were ahead had
pushed on up the river. He had but
a few bullets with him and these
were soon shot away. From the first
he was ahead of the party, but did
not himself reach that conclusion un-
til he had reached the mouth of Bull
Creek, in Lyman county, just south, of
the White River. Now believing that
he had left the party behind he camp-
ed for several days, subsisting wholly
upon grapes while the wolves howled
around his lonely camp. Game was in
plenty but he could not secure any
save a rabbit which he shot with a bit
of wood used in place of a bullet. Fin-
ally he came to believe he had made a
great mistake; that the party was real-
ly far ahead of him and that he could
not hope to overtake it. So he had
started back down the river hoping to
come upon a trading boat which it
was understood was to come to the
upper river that autumn. When he
reached the explorers he was in a
starving condition but soon recovered
and seemed to be no worse for his
trying experiences. One of the two
horses had been quite lost. They
went on four and one-half miles furth-
er and camped for the night on the
west shore at the mouth of a run,
practicaly at the line projected, which
separates Brule and Charles Mix
counties.
Wednesday, September 12, 1804
The morning continued cold and
dark with a raging northwest wind
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
and they found themselves in a nar-
row channel between an island (sand
bar) and the west shore where the
current was unusually swift and
though they toiled liked beavers all
day were able to make but 4 miles
against the current and head wind.
They persevered until after dark and
then went into camp for the night on
the west side, opposite and a little be-
low the old Spaulding Ranch. All of
the journalists remark upon the diffi-
culties of that day’s voyage. Time and
again the current would catch the
boats and whirl them about. The men
waded in the water up to their necks.
On numerous occasions the cargoes
were nearly dumped in the river. It
drizzled all day and it was far from
being a happy occasion. Captain
Clark took Patrick Gass and John
Newman with him and went for a
hunt on the west side but got no
game.
Thursday, September 13, 1804
This was another cold, drizzly day
the northwest wind continuing, but
better progress was made. George
Drewyer caught four beavers and
Captain Lewis ‘Killed a Porcupin on
a Cotton tree, feeding on the leaves
and bowers of the said tree.” They
accomplished 12 miles and camped on
the “stobbard” side under a high bluff
where the Muskeetors was verry
troublesom.” They were under the
high bank in the vicinity of “Dry
Island.”
Friday, September 14, 1804
The drizzly weather continued and
conditions were most disagreeable.
The water was so shallow “we had
to waid & hall the barge over the
bars.” Captain Clark walked on the
west shore looking “to find an old
436
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Vulcanoe, Said to be in this Neigh-
borhood, by Mr. J. McKey, of St.
Charles. I walked on the shore all
day without Seeing any appearence
of the Vulcanoe.” Mr. McKay doubt-
less referred to the “burning bluff”
in Gregory county which they had
passed several days earlier. It is
near the bank of the river in the
northeastern corner of Gregory coun-
ty and is quite an interesting phenom-
enon. Many observers have attribut-
ed the heat to natural gas, but Prof.
James E. Todd, long state geologist,
says of it: “I have no doubt it (the
heat) was due to the oxidation of
iron pyrites. There is an abundance
of that material in the unexposed
shales. As erosion causes. fresh
cracks from time to time the air en-
ters and oxidation, not infrequently
goes on so rapidly as to decompose
the pyrite and set the sulphur on fire,
producing according to circumstances,
burning bluffs,’ such as those near
Vermillion and in Gregory county.
While looking for the “Vulcanoe”
Captain Clark saw and shot the first
antelope which had come to their
notice. He thought it a goat but
takes pains to describe it fully and
accurately. They made nine miles
and camped at dark at the mouth of
‘Bull Creek, on the site of the first
Brule Agency and the spot where
poor little George Shannon had spent
a miserable week, starving on wild
grapes. By the camp fire that night
in the persistent rain, they ‘“stufed
the rabit & Goat.”
Saturday, September 15, 1804
Two ‘miles above the camp they
passed the mouth of White River and
stopped to explore it a bit. Captains
went up the stream a short distance
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
and finding it interesting, Patrick
Gass and Reub. Fields were sent to
make a fuller examination. They
went up the stream 8 miles and camp-
ed for the night, Captain Clark says
on the S. S. which ordinarily means
on the Starboard, or east shore, but
he says also it was opposite the mouth
of a large creek on which there is
more timber than is usually upon
creeks in these parts. This camp was
on the East shore almost opposite
the mouth of American Crow creek,
five miles below Chamberlain. “The
evening is Verry Cold. Great Many
Wolves of Different sorts howling
about us.”
Sunday, September 16, 1804
It had been the plan to send Corp-
oral Worfington back to St. Louis with
some of the boatmen, upon the expi-
ration of his term of enlistment,
which occurred on August 4th when
they were at Council Bluffs, but he
had been prevailed upon to keep along
with the party, and the experience of
the last few days had convinced the
commandants that they could not get
on with fewer men than they already
had. They put the matter up to
Worfington and he readily consented
to remain until spring. The continued
rains had wet the baggage, the small-
er boat had been gradually relieved
of its load in anticipation of sending
it back, and it was determined to
rest a day or two, examine and dry
the goods and reship them in a way
to more equitably distribute the loads
in the boats. They therefore crossed
the river to a point a mile and a quar-
ter above the mouth of American
Crow creek and very near the present
village of Oacoma and made camp in
a “butifull plain Serounded by thin
437
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Timber.” The tired men were rejoic-
ed to get this rest. The weather had
turned warm and delightful and they
named the place Camp Pleasant. They
found delicious plums in abundance
and the acorns were just falling from
the burr oaks and the men feasted
upon them. The goods were spread
out to dry, several deer were killed to
secure the hides to cover the boats.
Gass and Fields left their camp on
the White river early and came across
the hills until they struck American
Crow Creek which they followed
down to Oacoma and joined the party
at Camp Pleasant at 4 p.m. They re-
ported that they found pine burs and
birch wood floating in White River.
The region had recently burned
over and the continued rains had
started a fine growth of new grass
and every condition made the land
seem a paradise on that beautiful
September Sunday. While the men
were engaged in renovating the cargo
Captain Lewis determined to amuse
himself by a tramp on land. He kill-
ed a buffalo and a magpie, a bird not
known in the eastern states. Captain
Lewis seems to have recognized it as
a magpie but still called it Crow and
gave the name to the Creek where
he found it; hence American Crow
Creek. The rest in Camp Pleasant
continued over Monday. Captain
Lewis went up and explored American
Island which was but a mile above
the camp; it has moved up stream
some distance since that date.
In overhauling the goods they came
upon the thermometer, which had
been hidden since the 14th of May,
the day they started up the stream,
and thereafter the temperature was
recorded twice daily. This instru-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ment had an_ interesting history.
When they arrived in St. Louis they
found there Dr. Saugrin, a French
scientist of note, who was a refugee
in America from the terrors of the
Revolution. He convinced the cap-
tains of the necessity of having a ther-
mometer in their kit, but there was
not a single one in the Mississippi
Valley. Madame Saugrin possessed
among the few articles she was able
to bring from Franee, where they had
lived in luxury before the Revolution,
a French plate mirror, which was the
joy of her heart, but she heroically
consented to sacrifice it in the inter-
est of science. Dr. Saugrin carefully
scraped the quicksilver from the back
of the mirror, melted up the glass to
make the stem of the thermometer
and putting the quick silver into it
and graduating it by careful tests,
determined from the freezing point
and the normal human temperature.
Judging by known temperatures of
this period the instrument seems to
have been fairly accurate.
On both Sunday and Monday merid-
ian observations were made but the
latitude was not deduced.
Tuesday, September 18, 1804
The party, rested and refreshed,
started early with the boats in much
better trim; but a strong head wind
made progress slow. They killed an-
immense amount of game and camped
early to jerk the meat at mile 260
above the Sioux river, being upon the
point of the first bend above Cham-
berlain and on the west side. They
passed American Island, but only note
that there was “a large perportion of
seeder” on it. Only 7 miles were trav-
eled on the way this day.
438
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Wednesday, September 19, 1804
A beautiful morning with a south-
east wind made navigation easy and
they sped forward 261% miles reaching
the gorge at Big Bend before they
camped. The bag that day two buck
elk, two buffalo and four deer. They
made the acquaintance of the cactus
this day and named one of the
streams “Prickly Pear” in honor of it.
They passed the three creeks that en-
ter the Missouri river from the east
at Crow Creek Agency, which they
called the Three Rivers of the Sioux
Pass. This point was a favorite
crossing of the Missouri for all of the
tribes and Clark says it was a place
where all tribes had the right of
asylum, as at Pipestone Quarry. A
meridian observation was taken at the
mouth of the Three Rivers, but the
result was not deduced. At sunrise
the thermometer registered 46 above
and at 4:00 p. m. 71 degrees.
Thursday, September 20, 1804
The camp of the previous night was
upon the upper point of the lower of
the two islands opposite the gorge of
Big Bend. Drewyer and Shields were
sent across the gorge with the lone
horse, to hunt until the party had
made the circuit of the bend. Cap-
tain Clark stopped to examine the
gorge. He says: “I walked on shore
with a view of examening this bend
crossed at the Narost part which is
high irregular hills of about 180 or
190 feet, this place the gouge of the
bend is 1 mile & a quarter from river
to river across. From this highland
which is only in the gouge the bend
is a butifull plain through which I
walked.” Reub. Fields killed a fe-
male antelope: “She differs from
Mail as to size being smaller with
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota.
Small Horns, Streght with a Small
Prong without any black about the
neck. None of these goats has any
beard, they are all Keenly made.”
Captain Lewis was likewise out pros-
pecting the shore. A camp for the
night was made on the “stobbard,”
side about five miles east of the
“eouge”’ on the north side of the bend,
and both captains joined the camp at
dark. They slept on the sand bar too
close to the river and at 2 o’clock in
the morning the bank broke down
nearly capsizing the boats and pre-
cipitating the men into the water.
They crossed the river and camped
on the other shore for the rest of the
night, and at daylight the morning of
the 21st went on five miles to the
“souge” to breakfast. The observa-
tions of Captain Clark we now know
were very accurate except as to the
distance around the bend. This he
estimated at thirty miles, whereas it
is but 24.
Friday, September 21, 1804
After breakfasting at the gorge of
Big Bend, the remainder of the day
was uneventful. They made 11% miles
and camped on the east shore in a
cottonwood grove at the mouth of
Reynolds Creek, in what is now
Hughes county. At the mouth of Med-
icine Creek, then called Tyler’s Creek,
they found that Drewyer and Shields
had killed and hung some game for
them to pick up and had gone on.
At this point was afterward located
“Fort Defiance” and the Red Cloud
Agency was also here for a brief per-
iod after the Laramie Treaty of 1868.
They observed that the water fowl
were fiying South for the first time
that day and took it to be a sign of
early winter. It was a fine summery
439
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
day with mercury at 58 at sunrise
and rising to 88 at 4:00 p. m.
Saturday, September 22, 1804
The fog was so heavy they could
not make their way until after 7
o’clock but when it lifted they were
entranced with the beautiful prairies
which border on both sidés of the
river at this point. The pasture was
excellent and the plains on _ both
sides were literally alive with buf-
falo which were rolling in fatness.
They passed the Three Sisters, which
consisted of the two Islands now
known as Dorian Islands and Cedar
Creek, and on to an island near the
east shore that has since become in-
corporated with the east mainland in
Hughes county, two miles*below the
mouth of Chapelle Creek and about
the same distance from DeGrey post
office. It was a beautiful, cedar
covered island a mile and a half
long and upon it Registre Loisel, of
St. Louis had built a_ substantial
trading post, a space about 70 feet
Square picketed in with cedar poles
13% feet above ground and with
sentry boxes in two of the angles.
Within this picketed square was a
comfortable house, 32% x 45% feet
divided into four equal rooms, one
for trade, one for a common hall and
two for living purposes. Just when
this house was built is not certain
but perhaps in 1796.
Loisel, who was a Canadian, locat-
ed in St. Louis in 1793 and at once
engaged in trade on the upper Mis-
souri. It is scarcely possible that he
was located here in 1794 when Tru-
deau was in the vicinity. He died
in 1804 at St. Louis after Lewis and
Clark left that place. There has
been much dispute as to the exact
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
location of this house, many authori-
ties placing it upon Upper Dorian
Island, but “Capt. Clarks Course, Dis-
tance & Refferences,”’ for September
21 and 22, places it 25 miles above
the gorge of Big Bend, and then to
make certainty doubly sure marked it
upon his map, which is in every re-
spect remarkably accurate, just be-
low the mouth of Chappelle Creek.
After Loisel’s death the property
passed into the possession of Manuel
Lisa and from him to the St. Louis
Missouri Fur Company and burned
in 1810 while filled with very valu-
able furs entailing a loss of more
than $10,000. There is much reason
to believe that Manuel Lisa’s estab-
lishment which he maintained for the
benefit of the Sioux of the Missouri
during the War of 1812 was located
upon this island.
Drewyer and Shields who had again
gone up the west shore with the
horse, joined the main party at
Loisel’s house.
Patrick Gass says two of the
rooms in the Loisel house were “a
family house,’ and Private White-
house in speaking of the use of
which the rooms were put says:
“and one for a famaly house,” and
this leads one to wonder if Mrs.
Loisel, to whom he .was married in
St. Louis in 1800 spent her honey-
moon here.
They camped for the night at the
mouth of the Chapelle, in Hughes
county.
Sunday, September 23, 1804
A beautiful autumn morning, with
a southeast breeze; though the equi-
noxial storm was scarcely over the
purity and dryness of the atmosphere
was noted and Captain Clark states:
440
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
“Aire remarkably dry. plumbs &
grapes fully ripe. in 36 hours two
Spoonfulls of water aveporated in a
sauser.” It was fifty above in the
morning and grew exceedingly hot be-
fore night. Reub. Fields was hunting
up. the east shore and came upon Med-
icine Knoll Creek, and the captains,
in honor of its discoverer named it
Reuben’s Creek. They found several
small wooded islands that have dis-
appeared. The prairies across in Ly-
man county were discovered to be on
fire. The Tetons no doubt had secur-
ed information of the approach of
the explorers and were signalling
-their friends to come in. They camp-
ed on what is now the McClure Ranch,
opposite the mouth of Antelope creek
and about two miles below Hackberry
creek. Three Sioux boys swam the
river to the camp and informed them
that 80 lodges were camped near the
mouth of Bad River and 60 other
lodges were near by. They gave the
boys a quantity of tobacco and ferried
them back to the west shore. They
deduced the latitude as 44° 40’ 42”.
It is 44° 20’.
Monday, September 24, 1804
They called the very straight por-
tion of the river from De Grey to
Pierre, the Grand Reach. They pass-
ed Farm Island which was but 1%
miles long at that time and the main
channel of the river passed north of
it. They “observed a great Deel of
Stone on the Sides of the hills on the
‘Stobbard’.”” They felt some anxiety
about the reception they would re-
ceive from the Tetons. Since Old
Dorian left them at Yankton they had
no interpreter who could speak the
Sioux with any facility. They got
their guns in trim and also laid out
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
a number of presents for the chiefs.
John Colter had left the horse at the
mouth of Antelope Creek and crossed
over to Farm Island to hunt and had
killed an elk, but when he returned
for his horse it was not to be found,
and the serenity of the occasion was
not advanced when he came running
to the boat to inform the captains
that the Indians had stolen old Dob-
bin. Soon five Indians came to the
shore and wanted to fraternize with
them, but they “ankered out Som
distance and Spoke to them informed
them we were friends & Wished to
continue So but were not a fraid of
any Indians, Some of their young men
had taken the horse, * * * and we
would not Speek to them untill the
horse was returned to us again.”
Whitehouse adds to this statement,
“We could not understand them nor
them us.” It was early in the after-
noon, but one of the boats had stop
ped down at Farm Island to dress the
elk, and they waited where they were,
midway between Farm Island and
Perry’s Island until the boat came up.
They named Perry’s Island, ‘Good
Humored Island,’ and came on to the
mouth of Bad River where they an-
chored 100 yards out in the stream.
On Evans’ map of the Missouri as far
as the Mandans, which they carried
with them, this stream was called the
little Missouri, but the captains at once
changed the name to Teton. The
Indians called it “Seecha,”’ (Bad) and
their name has stuck. Captain Clark
went ashore and smoked with the
chiefs and arranged for a council on
following day. They had much diffi-
culty in making themselves under-
stood, although one Frenchman of the
party could speak a few words of the
Sioux language. The chief said they
441
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
would see to it that the horse was
returned if one of their men had stol-
en it. More than half of the men
r-mained on board that night, but a
few of the hardier ones slept ashore
with the Indians.
Tuesday, September 25, 1804
Captain Clark’s journal entry for
this day is so unique, characteristic
and original, as well as entertaining
that it is included herewith verbatim
et literatum.
“A Fair Morning the Wind from
the S. E. all well, raised a Flag
Staff & made a orning or Shade on
a Sand bar-in the mouth of Teton
River, for the purpose of Speeking
with the Indians under, the Boat
Crew on board at 70 yards Dis-
tance from the Boat. the 5 Indi-
ans which we met last night Con-
tinued, about 11 OClock the 1.t &
2d. Chief Came we gave them Some
of our Provisions to eat, they gave
up great Quantitis of Meet Some of
which was Spoiled we feel much
at a loss for the want of an interp-
eter the one we have can Speek
but little.
Met in Council at 12 oClock and
after Smokeing, agreeable to the
usueal Custom, Cap. Lewis pro-
ceeded to Deliver a Speech which
we oblige to Curtail for want of a
good interpeter all our party pa-
raded. gave a Medal to the Grand
Chief Calld. in Indian Un ton gar
Sar bar in French Beeffe nure
Black Buffalow. Said to be a good
Man, 2 Chief Torto hon gar or the
Parti sin or Partizan bad the 3rd,
is the Beffe de Medison his name
is Tar ton gar Wa Ker. 1. Consid-
erable Man, War zing go. 2 Con-
442
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
siderable Man Second Bear—Mato
co que par.
Envited those Cheifs on board to
Show them our boat and such Cur-
iossities as was Strange to them,
we gave them 14 a glass of whiskey
which they appeared to be verry
fond of, Sucked the bottle after it
was out & Soon began to be
troublesom, one the 2d Cheif as-
sumeing Drunkness, as a Cloake
for his rascally intentions I went
with those Cheifs (in one of the Pe-
roques with 5 men—3 & 2 Ind.)
(which left the boat with great
reluctiance) to Shore with a view
of reconsiling those men to us, as -
Soon as I landed the Perogue three
of their young Men Seased the
Cable of the Perogue, (in which
we had pressents &c) the Chiefs
Sold r. Huged the mast, and the
2nd Cheif was verry insolent both
in words & justures (pretending
Drunkenness & staggered up
against me) declareing I should not
go on, Stateing he had not receiv-
ed presents sufficient from us, -his
justures were of Such a personal
nature I felt My self Compeled to
Draw my Sword (and Made a Sig-
nal to the boat to prepare for ac-
tion) at this Motion Capt. Lewis
ordered all under arms in the boat,
those with me also Showed a Dis-
position to Defend themselves and
me, the grand Chief then took hold
of the roap & ordered the young
Warrers away. I felt My Self warm
& Spoike in verry positive terms.
Most of the Warriers appeared
to have ther Bows strung and took
out their arrows from the quiver.
as I (being surrounded) was not
permited (by them) to return, I
Sent all the men excep 2 Inps. to
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
the boat, the perogue Soon return-
ed with about 12 of our determined
men ready for any event. this
movement caused a no: of the In-
dians to withdraw at a distance,
(leaving their chiefs & soldiers
alone- with me). Their treatment
to me was verry rough & I think
justified roughness on my part,
they all lift my Perogue, and Coun-
cild, with themselves the result I
could not lern and nearly all went
off after remaining in this Situa-
tion Some time I offered my hand
to the 1. & 2. Chiefs who refusd.
to receive it. I turned off & went
with my men on board the per-
ogue, I had not prosd. more the
10 paces before the 1st. Cheif 3rd.
& 2 Brave Men Waded in after
me. I took them in & went on
board.
We proceeded on about 1 Mile &
anchored out off a Willow Island
placed a guard on Shore to protect
the Cooks & a guard in the boat,
fastened the Perogues to the boat.
I call this Island bad humered Is-
land as we were in a bad humer.”
The real names of the chiefs as
now known are Tatonka Sapa or
Black Buffalo. He was long a promi-
nent chief of the Minneconjous and
was the grandfather of the _ well
known Hump, of recent years. Tawa
ecedan okiya, the partisan, Tatonka
Wakan, The Buffalo Spirit. I am
unable to make any thing intelligible
of the Indian names recorded of the
two Considerable Men.
Bad Humored Island was of course
Marion’s Island lying in front of the
capitol and across which the railroad
now runs. It has become incorporat-
ed with the west shore and is no long-
er a true island.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Private Whitehouse tells the story
of the day laconically but not the less
graphically:
“We delayed to wait for the In-
dian chiefs and warries to come
which we expected. about 10
. oClock they came about 50 in nom-
ber. our officers made three of
them chiefs and gave them Med-
dels & Some presents. 5 of them
came on board & Stayed a long
time. Capt. Clark and some men
took to Shore in a perogue. the
Indians did not incline to let us
Go on any further up the river.
they held the cable of the perogue
and said they wanted one perogue
at least to stay as they were poor.
Capt. Clark insisted on going on
board but they resisted for a long
time. they sd they had soldiers
on Shore as well as we had on
boar. Capt Clark told them that
he had men and medicin on board
that would kill 20 such nations in
one day. they then began to be
still and only wished we would
stop at their lodges untill their
Women & Children would see us.
4 of them came on board again &
we proceeded on 1 mile and anker-
ed out at the lower point of an
Island in the middle of. the river.
the 4 Indians stayed with us all
night.”
Just how serious the situation was
is difficult to determine at this time.
The Indians had been given just
enough liquor to make them some-
what irresponsible. If the captains
had weakened they would no doubt
have been pretty mean, but in the
light of our present day knowledge of
Sioux character I take it they were
bluffing and when the bluff was call-
445
‘
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ed they yielded as graciously as pos-
sible.
Wednesday, September 26, 1804
At day break they set sail and went
to what is known as the “Buffalo
Pasture,” directly opposite Snake
Butte and anchored in the stream.
The shores were literally lined with
Indians of all ages, sexes and condi-
tions. The men were armed with
“fusees.” All appeared very friendly
and the chiefs pressed them to land
and meet their families. Capt. Lewis
and five men did go ashore and to
the camp some distance back from
the river. He was carried from the
river to the camp on a buffalo robe
by a party of the young men. He
was absent for three hours and Cap-
tain Clark became so uneasy by this
prolonged absence that he sent one of
the sergeants to ascertain why he was
detained. The sergeant reported that
Lewis was being finely entertained
and that the Sioux were preparing
for a great dance that evening. Pres-
ently Lewis was brought back to the
boat and Captain Clark was carried
OHLMALO. Mihey Carin He says:
“IT was received on a_ elegant
painted B. Robe & taken to the vil-
lage by six men & Was not permitted
to touch the ground untill I was put
down in the Grand Concill house on a
White dressed Robe.” As soon as
Clark had been set down in the coun-
cil house, the men returned to the
river and again brought out Lewis in
the same grand style. The pipe of
peace was then smoked and a dog
feast was indulged in and the feast-
ing and smoking continued until night
fall when dancing began and was con-
tinued until midnight. Captain Clark
thus describes the function:
444
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
“Soon after they Set me Down,
the men went for Capt. Lewis
brought him in the same way and
placed him also by the Chief in a
fiew minits an old man rose &
Spoike aproveing what we had done
& informing us of their situation
requesting us to take pity on them
& which was answered. The great
Chief then rose with great State
to the Same purpote as far aS we
Could learn & then with Great
Solemnity took up the pipe of
Peace & and after pointing it to
the heavins the 4 quarters of the
Globe & the earth, he made Some
disertation, (then made a Speech)
lit it and presented the Stem to us
to Smoke, when the Principal Chief
Spoke with the Pipe of Peace he
took in one hand some of the most
Delicate parts of the Dog which
was prepared for the fiest & made
a Sacrefise to the flag. after a
Smoke had taken place, & a Short
Harange to his people, we were re-
quested to take the Meal (& then
put before us the dog which they
had been cooking, & Pemitigon &
ground potatoe in Several platters
Pemn. is Buffa. meat dried or jerk-
ed pounded & mixed with grease
raw. Dog Sioux think great dish
used on festivals eat little of dog
—pemn. & Pote. good.) We Smok-
ed for an hour (till) Dark & all
was Cleared away a large fire
made in the Center, about 10 Mu-
sitions playing on tabereens (made
of hoops & Skin stretched), long
Sticks with Deer & Goat Hoofs tied
so as to make a gingling noise, and
many others of a Similer Kind,
those Men began to Sing & Beet
on the Tamboren, the Women Came
forward highly Deckerated in their
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Way, with the Scalps and Tropies
of War of their fathers Husbands
Brothers or near Connections &
proceeded to Dance the War Dance
(Women only dance jump up &
down—five or’ six young men se-
lected accompanied with songs the
tamborin making the song extem-
pore words & music every now &
then one of the com’ come out &
repeat some exploit in a sort of
song—this taken up by the young
men and the women dance to it)
which they done with great Chear-
fullness untill about 12 oClock
when we informed the Cheifs that
they were fatigued &c. they then
retired & we Accompd. by 4 Cheifs
returned to our boat, they Stayed
with us all night. Those people
have Some brave men which they
make use of as Soliders’ those
men attend to the police of the
Village Correct all errors I saw
one of them to day whip 2 Squars,
who appeared to have fallen out,
when he approached. all about
appeared to flee with great tur-
row. at night they keep two 3, 4
5 men at difference Distances
walking around Camp Singing the
accurrences of the night.”
But two weeks previously these
Tetons had been upon a foray against
the Omahas and killed a_consider-
able number of them and taken 25
women and boys prisoner and these
prisoners were in the camp. They
exacted a promise from the chiefs
to return these captives to Pierre
Dorian in order that he might restore
them to their people.
The captains again entertained the
chiefs on board, after the dance that
night.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Thursday, September 27, 1804
Captain Clark having “Saw & Eat
Pemitigon, Dog, Groud potatoe made
into a Kind of Homney,” slept very
badly and arose early to find his
guests already up and the shores
again lined with spectators. The
guests unconcernedly and as a mat-
ter of course rolled up the blankets
upon which they had slept and car-
ried them off, together with a peck
of corn apiece. They left’ the boat
with “reluctience,”’ but Clark speed-
ed the parting guests by going ashore
with them and was entertained all
day, going from one lodge to another
to be feasted. Later Captain Lewis
came out and they remained for an-
other dance that night and when
“we were Sleepy, & returned to the
boats” the chiefs again went with
them. In rowing out to the big boat
the oarsman awkwardly crossed the
bow and broke the cable, losing the
anchor. Clark in a loud voice order-
ed all hands to the oars, to keep the
big boat from floating off, and the
hustle and _ bustle “allarmed_ the
Chiefs” who “hallowaed & allarmed
the Camp or Town informing them
the Mahas were about attacking us.”
In about ten minutes the bank was
lined with armed men under the lead
of Black Buffalo. Two hundred
braves were in the line, but learning
the situation many of them returned
to their teepes while 60 remained
and patrolled the shore until morn-
ing.” The big boat was brought to
shore and tied up. The conduct of
the Indians at this time, while on
the surface was friendly and appar-
ently solicitous for the welfare of the
whites convinced the captains that
they were really hostile and would
make them trouble when they start-
445
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ed forward.
confirmed by
Pierre Crusette
Omaha _ captives.
was maintained until
no one slept.
In this view they were
information which
secured from the
A strong guard
morning and
Friday, September 28, 1804
From daylight until 9 o’clock they
dragged the river in hope to recover
the lost anchor, but concluding that
it was buried in the sand determined
to start forward. A _ soldiers’ lodge
had been organized among the Sioux
and the camp placed in their charge;
that is to say, martial law prevailed.
With great difficulty the chiefs were
prevailed upon to leave the boat and
go ashore, but as they were starting
the soldiers’ lodge siezed the cable.
Black Buffalo was still on the boat
having declared his intention to go
up the river for some distance with
the visitors. “I told him the men of
his nation set on the cable.” He went
out and told Captain Lewis, “the
men who Set on the roap,” were sol-
diers and wanted tobacco. “Capt. L.
would not be forced into anything.”
After a good deal of debate Clark
gave Black Buffalo a twist of tobac-
co which he threw to the soldiers
and while they were scrambling after
it “he jurked the rope from them and
gave it to the bowsman.” They got
away aided by a fine breeze from’ the
southeast. When they got about two
miles up stream they observed old
Spirit Medicine standing on _ the
shore, beckoning to them. They
stopped and took him on board. He
told them the soldiers “who set on
the roap” were acting under the or-
ders of “The Partisan,’ who spoke
with a forked tongue. Shortly after-
ward another Indian was seen com-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ing on horse back. He left his
horse and came to the river. They
took him on board to learn he was
a son of Spirit Medicine’s. By him
they sent back a rather defiant mes- |
sage to the Sioux and then going
over to the east shore improvised an
anchor of stones and took dinner and
then camped for the night on a sand
bar in the middle of the river at an
early hour, having made but six
miles. They camped unusually early —
for they all needed rest. Clark says:
“T am very unwell for want of sleep
Deturmined to Sleep tonight if pos-
sible, the men Cooked & we rested
well.” This camp was about three
miles below Oahe.
Saturday, September 29, 1804
Got an early start and at 9 o’clock
who should turn up on the west
shore but The Partisan, with three
men and a squaw. They wished to
come aboard to ride to visit some of
their friends further up the river.
“We refused stateing verry Sufficint
reason and was Plain with them on
the Subject.” Gave him a half twist
of tobacco for his friends and at his
request ferried him across to the east
shore. Just above the mouth of
Chantier creek they observed the re-
mains of a Ree town, which had been
abandoned but five years ago, that is
in 1799. This I think is a mistake.
It is not likely that any Rees re-
mained after 1794. They anchored
in mid-stream and passed the night
there having made eleven miles. The
anchorage where they passed _ the
night was not far from the mouth of
the Okabojo.
Sunday, September 30, 1804
As soon as it was light it became
evident that the country was full of
446
- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Indians. One came and wanted to
ride to the Rees. He was refused.
At 9 o’clock a large party was found
camped upon the shore. They cast
anchor 100 yards out and_ talked
with them assuring them they could
not be longer delayed and informing
them of the bad treatment given
them by the Tetons. They gave them
a quantity of tobacco and went on.
Each of the men of the party was
given a glass of whiskey, perhaps to
settle his nerves. The wind was
blowing strongly from the southeast
and presently the big boat ran onto
a snag, “the boat turned and was
very near filling before we got her
righted the waves being verry high.”
Spirit Medicine, the brave chief was
scared almost to death. He ran and
hid himself, and then asked to be
allowed to land, saying that he had
now conducted his friends beyond all
danger and he would go back. They
set him on shore, gave him some
presents and advised him to keep his
men away. They went on and camp-
ed after making 20 miles in mid
river at Cheyenne Island, having
passed without notice-.the lower side
of the gorge at Little Bend.
Monday, October 1, 1804
They got up to a raw, cold wind
and the temperature near the freez-
ing point, and passing Cheyenne Is-
land came to the mouth of the Chey-
enne river. The river daily fell and
made the sand bars more difficult to
negotiate. Above the Cheyenne they
were so bad that at places the water
was insufficient and they were com-
pelled to haul the boats across them.
The wind became so violent that they
were compelled to lay up for three
hours. After making 16 miles they
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
camped on the river 11 miles above
the mouth of the Cheyenne. Here
they were manifestly surprised to find
a trading house hid away in the wil-
lows on the “Lobbard Side.” It was
the property of John Valle, of Ste.
Genevive, a son of one of the notable
old French families of Missouri. He
was still living in 1827. Valle had
with him a boy and a Frenchman.
They were awaiting the coming of the
Sioux. from the north to trade with
them. This house was located at
about the present Clement (Claymore)
place, midway of the reach on the
northside of Little Bend peninsula.
Valle told them he had traded the
previous winter far up the Cheyenne
river and gave them some wonderful
and mistaken information about the
Black Hills. It was a bad night with
a howling wind. When they arrived
at the north side of the gorge of
Little Bend they stopped to take the
latitude and determined it at 44°19’
36”. It is in tact about 44° 45’ or
more than 24 miles off. The chronom-
eter was evidently playing them tricks
again.
Tuesday, October 2, 1804
The voyaguers got up to a cold and
blustering morning, but without frost.
John Valle came out and rode with
them a couple of miles to the gorge
of Little Bend where they stopped
for breakfast and to take the latitude
at the foot of Devils Island. They
took dinner on a large sand bar in
the river. It is to be noticed that
from the time they left Pierre, they
invariably camped in the middle of
the river and as far as possible avoid-
ed the mainland. ‘This fact gives us
a substantial understanding of the
mistrust they felt for the Sioux. They
447
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
heard a shot fired not far away while
they were at dinner, which gave them
some concern. At 2 p. m. an Indian
came out of the woods on the west
shore and shot his gun, beckoning for
them to land. ‘We payed no atten-
tion to him.” He followed along the
shore some distance, and finally they
engaged him in conversation. He
said he was a Yankton and his camp
of 20 lodges was just over the hill to
which he invited them to go. They
excused themselves and told him to
go and see Pierre Dorian who had a
message for them. He wanted trade
and they referred him to John Valle,
at the next bend below. This inter-
view occurred just below Plum Is-
land, directly opposite Fairbank. They
expected an attack from these Indians
and made every preparation against
it. They concluded the Indians would
be lying for them at the narrows on
the west side of Plum Island, which
they named “the Iland of Caution.”
They were not molested and camped
after making but 12 miles for the
day on a sand bar a full half mile
from the mainshore. This camp was
about 6 miles above Fairbank. The
thermometer registered 46 at 4 p. m.
and the wind was southeast. There
had been no frost.
Wednesday, October 3, 1804
After a rainy windy night on the
sand bar they went on at 7 o’clock and
found great difficulty in negotiating
the sand bars. Mice had gotten into
the boat and were working havoc with
the provisions and clothing and at
noon they stopped for a mouse hunt,
overhauling the entire cargo.
fighting the sands’ bars for a time
without making any progress’ they
camped and spent the afternoon pros-
After ©
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
pecting ahead for a channel. They
had come but 8 miles all day and werr
at what is now known as Pascal I;
land a short distance north of th
Sully-Potter county line. At one
o’clock that afternoon while they were
still ferreting for mice an Indian
came to the east bank with a wild
turkey on his back and he was soon
joined by four others, but they did
not deign to notice them.
Thursday, October 4, 1804
The result of the reconnoissance of
the previous evening convinced the
captains that they had missed the
main channel, that they were in a cul
de sac and that the only escape was
through backing down and _ starting
over again. This they did dropping
back three miles and finding the main
channel proceeded, gaining 12 miles
above the camp of the previous night
and 15 miles up stream for the day’s
work. They made quick work of the
passage down stream before break-
fast, and were toiling up the main
channel when about 8 o’clock several
braves appeared on the east bank and
demanded that they land. As the
voyaguers did not obey the Indian
“sciped a ball before us. we payed
no attention to him” but going on un:
til 9 o’clock stopped on the west shore
for breakfast. The Indians had fol-
lowed up the east bank and one of
them swam across to inform them
the Sioux wanted traders, and begged
for powder. They gave him a piece
of tobacco and set him across on a
sand bar and went on. They passed
Dolphees Island, which Captain Lewis
went ashore to examine. He found
in the center of it a deserted Ree
village which has been occupied as
late as 1797 and was called Lahoocat.
448
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
They camped for the night on a sand
bar which then made out from the
upper end of Dolphees Island and
about 5 miles below the present site
of Forest City.
Friday, October 5, 1804
The first white frost of the season
occurred this morning. At 7 a. m.
the thermometer stood at 36, but it
had been colder in the night. This
frost was seasonable as indicated by
the long period of official observa-
tions in modern times. While in some
years the first frost at Pierre is de-
layed until very late; November 5, in
1904 and October 20th in 1911 the
average date since observations have
been kept, covering 1868 to 1914 in-
clusive has been October 5, the ex-
act date of Lewis and Clark’s record.
They got an early start, but at 7: a.
m., three Indians, Teton Sioux ap-
peared on the east bank begging for
tobacco. They disregarded them and
went on. Made the bend at Forest
City, passed Little Cheyenne river
and camped for the night on a sand
bar near the east shore at the mouth
of Stage Creek. They discovered and
named White Brant creek that day.
Since leaving Pierre they had secured
scarcely any game, perhaps because
they had not cared to take the chances
of hunting in the Sioux Country, but
upon this day they killed a buck and
several antelope beside many geese
and brants.
Saturday, October 6, 1804
This day they traveled from the
mouth of Stage creek to the mouth of
Swan creek in the present Walworth
‘county. Five and one-half miles south
of Swan Creek, just above the mouth
of Steamboat creek they passed a
Ree village, deserted but in good state
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
of repair. There were skin canoes,
mats, buckets and other utensils and
materials about the lodges, all giving
the appearance of recent occupation
by the owners.
It is very probable that it was at
this village Trudeau found the Rees
in the spring of 1795. This would cor-
rect a seeming inconsistency in his
journal. Swan Creek then as now
was notable for its strong flow of
water, being fed by unfailing springs.
Sunday, October 7, 1804
They got a good start and went
over to the mouth of the Moreau for
breakfast. Here they came upon the
tracks of a white bear. On the south
side of the Moreau they found another
Ree town of 60 lodges, palisaded.
Every thing indicated it had been but
recently occupied. Captain Clark
walked for a mile or more up
the Moreau Valley; during the day
he also explored Blue Blanket Island
and found the remains of a Ree town
upon it, and also found an abundance
of grouse upon it, for which reason
they named it Grouse Island. They
camped on the east bank at what was
later known as the Revhiem place.
Monday, October 8, 1804
Five and one-half miles above the
camp of last night they found the
mouth of Grand river which they call-
ed the Weterhoo. They stopped long
enough to determine the latitude as
45° 39’ 5” which is closer than most
of the observations taken since the
chronometer began cutting up down at
Elkpoint. The real latitude is about
45° 34’ so that they were but 5 miles
out of the way. They noticed Walpala
or Oak Creek 2 miles above the Grand
River where the Milwaukee Coast
449
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
line now bridges the Missouri. They
said the natives called it Rearpar,
meaning beaver dam river, but they
called it Maropa River. Few streams
have been blessed with so many
names within historic times; the
steamboat men called it Rampart
Creek because it flowed down from
the range of hills Known as the ram-
parts. Thus we have Rearpar, Mar-
opa, Oak, Rampart and Wakpala. The
latter is Sioux and simply means
“creek” or literally little river.
Four and one-half miles further
they came to having passed the fam-
ous towns of the Rees, located in
what is now Corson county on the
north bank of the Missouri at that
point where the river runs directly
west, where “I formed a camp of the
french & the guard on shore with one
sentinel on board the boat at anchor,
a pleasent evening all things arranged
for peace or war,’ and Captain Clark
with two interpreters and two men
went into the village. The visit was
no surprise to the Rees for when they
passed up the banks were lined with
curious people inviting them to land.
The river and surroundings have
changed very materially at this point
since those days. Then an island
three miles long lay in front of the
villages, occupying the entire reach
where the river runs west. It was
separated from the west shore where
the villages stood by a deep narrow
channel 60 yards wide. The island
“was covered with the fields and gar-
dens of the Rees where they grew an
abundance of corn, beans, pumpkins,
melons, tobacco and other crops. The
main channel of the river then ran
against the Campbell county
The narrow channel where
over
shore.
-ash_ poles set
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Captain Lewis anchored the boats is
now covered with giant cottonwoods
some of them four feet in diameter
and where the pumpkins and melons
grew in 1804 the Missouri has plowed
out its main channel, the eastern
channel has disappeared and what
remains of the island has been incorp-
orated with the Campbell county main-
land.
Captain Lewis was not gone long
until he returned bringing with him
several Frenchmen among whom were
Joseph Gravelines and Antoine Ta-
beau. It may safely be assumed that
they were also accompanied by “the
pestiverous Garreau.” They were as-
sured of the friendliness of the Rees
and Gravelines who was a trader set-
tled among them gave them much val-
uable information. He was a very
valuable interpreter for them while
there.
That evening Robert Frazer was
enlisted into the service. He had been
with the party at least since April 1,
when Captain Lewis entered a note in
the Orderly Book that he should be
retained in the service until further
orders. He was assigned to the mess
of Patrick Gass.
The Ree towns consisted of three
distinct villages the first of which
was down opposite the Ashley
island, the other two being higher up
and separated only by a small creek
that comes into the Missouri from
the north. All were palisaded with
close together and
bound in place at the tops with wil-
lows. These walls were about fifteen
feet high and were a very good de-
fense against enemies armed only with
small arms and bows and arrows.
450
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Tuesday, October 9, 1804
The voyaguers remained in camp
all day, it being so cold and the wind
so high that a council with the Rees
could not be satisfactorily held. The
Indians thronged out to see them and
with open eyed astonishment observ-
ed York the negro. They had not
seen nor had they heard that a black
race existed. York was a natural
born wag and as strong as a horse.
He told them that he had formerly
been a wild animal and had _ been
caught and tamed by Captain Clark.
He showed them the most astonish-
ing feats of strength and to his white
companions made himself altogether
too terrible, but he completely won
the hearts of the Rees, especially of
the ladies of the municipality with
whom his crush was tremendous and
they vied with each other in their
attentions to him and the very per-
sonal favors they showered upon him,
though in this particular they quite
impartially favored all of the party
who were susceptible. Even the dig-
nified captains were greatly embar-
rassed by their civilities.
Wednesday, October 10, 1804
A fine morning greeted them. Grave-
lines and Tabeau came up upon invi-
tation and took breakfast with the
captains and all plans were made for
At this juncture an
important sociological condition,
which is happily wholly confined to
South Dakota, was forced upon the
attention of the doughty command-
ants. Here were two rival towns lo-
cated within a short distance of each
other; the leading citizens of which
were invited to meet in the council;
the mayor and all of his satellites
a grand council.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
from the lower city were on hand, but
though they waited impatiently until
12 o’clock, no representative of the
upper town put in an appearance.
“We have every reason to believe that
a gellosie exists between these vil-
lages,” writes Captain Clark. When
noon brought no one down from the
upper settlement, Gravelines was dis-
patched to ascertain what the diffi-
culty might be. He was informed
that it was understood that the new
governmental regime was to recognize
a great chief of the Aricaras, and
that it was likewise understood that
a citizen of the lower town had been
pre-selected for the honor, and that
they did not propose to participate in
a political convention in which all the
cards were stacked against them.
Gravelines assured them they should
have a fair opportunity and they re-
luctantly came down to the council.
When the captains were confronted
with the proposition they adroitly
met the situation by naming a chief
from each of the three villages with
equal powers and honors. The three
gentlemanly citizens of South Dakota
whom the captains recognized that
day upon behalf of the government of
the United States as chiefs of the
Aricaras were Lightning Crow, (Kak-
awissassa) Hay (Pocasse) and Eagle
Feather (Piabeto). The chiefs re-
fused to seal the new compact by
in whiskey and gravely
offering
pledging it
rebuked the captains’ for
them a drink that takes away men’s
sense. After the ceremony was over
and York had made a special exhibi-
tion of his “turrubleness” the men
set up a small corn mill they had
with them and greatly interested the
Rees in its operation.
451
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Thursday, October 11, 1804
All of this time the party had been
encamped just above the lower vil-
lage. They waited until 11 o’clock
and then went into the village to-hold
a special council with the Lightning
Crow. He pledged friendship, loyalty
to the United States and an open
road for traders bound for the upper
river. At 1: p. m. they set out for
the upper villages, taking Lightning
Crow and his nephew with them.
They visited the two villages con-
secutively and counseled the leaders
and remained with them until ten in
the evening, being treated with
every civility, although “those people
are both pore & Durty.” Prom-
ising to council with each village sep-
arately, on the morrow they went off
to bed upon the boats, but most of
the men were accommodated that
night in the mansions of the munici-
pality. During the visit that day the
captains were regaled ‘with bread
made of Corn & Beens boild a large
Been which they rob the Mice of the
Prarie which is rich and very nur-
rishing also quashes &c.”
Friday, October 12, 1804
The forenoon was spent in visiting
the chiefs of the villages who loudly
vociferated their loyalty. The cap-
tains took pains to enlarge upon the
power of the United States. There
was an exchange of presents and at
2:00 p. m. the party resumed its voy-
age accompanied by all three of the
chiefs. Lightning Crow and Hay soon
left them but Eagle Feathers accomp-
anied them to the Mandans. At that
date the Rees had 500 fighting men.
They advanced 91% miles and camped
on the east shore at what is now
known as the Campbell Landing.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Saturday, October 13, 1804
This morning information was
brought to the captains that John
Newman had been persistently indulg-
ing in contemptuous criticism of the
enterprise and its commandants. They
instantly arrested him and confined
him upon the boat charged with ‘‘mut-
inous expression.” When they arriv-
ed at Spring Creek, Campbell county
they learned of a _ local tradition
which Captain Clark relates thus: “A
few miles from the river on the Star-
board (east) Side 2 stones resembling
humane persons and one resembling a
dog is situated in the open prairie, to
these stones the Ricores pay Great
reverence make offerings whenever
they pass those People have a curious
Tredition of those Stones, one was a
man in Love, one a Girl whose parents
would not let marry (The man as is
customary went off to mourn, the fe-
male followed) the Dog went to morn
with them all turned to Stone gradu-
ally commencing with the feet. Those
people fed on grapes until they turn-
ed and the woman has a bunch of
grapes Yet in her hand.” They trav-
eled 18 miles and camped on the east
shore on the bottom midway between
La Grace and Vanderbilt and about
on the line separating the Chillcot
and Ferguson farms. That night they
entered an order Constituting Serg-
eants Ordway and Gass, John Shields,
‘Hugh Hall, John Collins, William
Werner, William Bratte, George Shan-
non and Silas Goodrich as court mar-
tial to try John Newman. Captain
Clark was to preside and see that all
proper forms were complied with but
he was to give no opinion. They pro-
ceeded at once to the trial. Newman
pleaded not guilty to the charges
against him and made what defense
452
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
he could but from the testimony ad-
duced, more than two-thirds of the
court agreed to his conviction and
sentenced him to, on the following
day, be given 75 lashes on the bare
back, and be discharged from the ser-
vice.
This sentence was confirmed by the
captains who ordered that it be exe-
cuted the next day between 1 and 2
o’clock p. m.
Sunday, October 14, 1804
All of Saturday night a heavy rain
fell which continued through out Sun-
day and wet, cold and oppressed by
the necessity to punish John Newman
the party got on its way, but the
progress was slow. At one p. m.
they stopped on a sand bar at the
state line; took a dinner for which no
one cared and then John Newman
was brought out and his back bared
to the cold rain and _ seventy-five
lashes were applied leaving him cut,
bruised and bleeding. He was then
ordered to the Red Perogue, the boat
handled by. the French river men, not
enlisted regularly and made the camp
drudge. His case was indeed a sorry
one. He was really a good man with
a bad temper who had brought his
ills upon himself by talking too much.
After his awful humiliation he did
his utmost to reinstate himself in the
good graces of the commandants and
his army comrades. Every task im-
posed upon him he performed with
fidelity. At Mandan he was especially
useful. While hunting to supply food
for the camp he was badly frozen in
the hands and feet and suffered ex-
cruciatingly but did not relax his
efforts to please. When spring came
he begged to be reinstated, but the
captains were inexorable and sent
him back to St. Louis. On the way
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
down he continued to be useful and
on one occasion by his’- exertions
saved the party and the boat from
shipwreck. Captain Lewis filed a
strong brief in his behalf in the War
Department.
Having signalized their approach to
South Dakota by compelling Moses
Reed to run the gauntlet, they left
it by whipping John Newman as
they crossed the line into North Da-
kota.
From South Daokta to Pacific and
Return
The Lewis and Clark party went
on up the Missouri after leaving
South Dakota and spent the winter
of 1804-5 with the Mandan Indians
at about the present site of Wash-
burn, North Dakota, where they built
a substantial winter home. They ar-
rived at the Mandans on October 27,
and remained with them until 4 p. m.
April 7, 1805 when they resumed the
up river journey. At the same mom-
ent Corporal Richard Warfington ac-
companied by Moses Reed and John
Newman, the discharged soldiers,
John Robertson and John Boyley,
Joseph Gravelines, as_ pilot, (two
Frenchmen and a Ree Indian to go
as far as the Ree towns) and other
unidentified persons to make up the
number of 13, took the big barge,
with letters, dispatches, and the col-
lections of museum exhibits and re-
turned to St. Louis. Of their passage
through South Dakota we have no rec-
ord save that they stopped at the
Ree Villages and picked up one of
the chiefs who accompanied them to
Washington.
The party who left the Mandans
that April afternoon to accompany the
captains upon their further explora-
tions consisted of 33 persons includ-
453
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ing the commandants themselves and
the infant child of Sa-ka-ka-wea, wife
of Charbonneau. They followed the
Missouri to its head waters, crossed the
continental divide to the headwaters
of the Columbia and down the latter
stream to its mouth on the Pacific
where they built a house. They ar-
rived at the Pacific coast on Nov-
ember 14th and remained there un-
til March 23, 1806, when they started
upon the return trip. They were de-
layed west of the mountains await-
ing the melting of the snows but
finally were able to cross the div-
ide and reach the headwaters of the
Missouri on June 29th. At this time
the party was divided, Captain Lewis
took nine men and five Indians who
had joined them and cut across to
the northeast striking the Missouri at
the Great Falls and thence down to
the mouth of the Yellowstone, but
from Great Falls making a side trip
to the headwaters of the Marias river.
While Lewis says he had nine men
with him his journal speaks of elev-
en, being Gass, Ordway, J. Fields,
R. Fields, Drewyer, Thompson,
McNeal, Werner, Fraser, Willard and
Cruzette. On Monday August 11,
Cruzette accidently shot Captain Lew-
is in the thigh inflicting a deep and
painful wound from which he suffered
intensely for several weeks.
Captain Clark who had separated
from Lewis at about the present site
of Missoula, with the remainder of the
party crossed over to the Yellowstone,
and passed down that stream, reaching
the mouth several days in advance
of Lewis and as the hunting was not
good in the vicinity he went on. Lewis
overtook them August 12, at the
mouth of the Little Knife, in western
North Dakota.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
They stopped with the Mandans
and one of the principal chiefs known
as Big “White determined to accom-
pany them to Washington. They left
Charbonneau and Sa-ka-Ka-wea at their
home with the Mandans, but took
with them Rene Jessaume and his
wife and two children to interpret for
Big White. They left the Mandans
on August 18th, John Coulter having
at his request been discharged there,
and on August 20th, 1806, again en-
tered the northern border of South
Dakota.
BACK IN SOUTH DAKOTA
Thursday, August 21, 1806
The camp of the previous night
had been very near the state line
and at 8 o’clock this morning, just
after reentering South Dakota they
met three Frenchmen coming up the
river from the Rees to the Mandans.
One of these has been identified as
Francis Rivet, who became a pioneer
of Oregon, another is called Greinyea
or Grienway and is believed to have
been Phillip Degie they were ac-
companied by a young lad who for-
merly belonged to the Northwest Com-
pany, (Canadian). The boy desired
passage to St. Louis and was permit-
ted to accompany the party. They
informed the captains that the Ree
chief who had accompanied Warfing-
ton and his party to the States in the
spring of 1805 had. died when upon
the return trip, at the Sioux river.
At 11:30 they came in sight of the
upper Ree town and fired a salute
of four guns. The salute was prompt-
ly returned from the village and was
met by two of the three chiefs rec-
ognized by the Government when go-
ing up. The third was not there and
I think was the chief who went to the
States and died while returning to
454
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
his people but there is some doubt
of this. During their absence a new
prophet had arisen in Israel and
Lightning Crow gracefully presented
Grey Eyes a young man of 32, who
the old chief said was a greater man
-than himself and to whom he had
given the flag and the medal with
which Lewis and Clark had sealed
his acknowledged chieftainship in
1804. Grey Eyes was absent when
they went up. It would be most in-
teresting to know just what sort of
political revolution had occurred in
the capital of the Aricaras in the in-
tervening period. In any event Light-
ning Crow gave over to his successor
in office all pretentions. Greyeyes
was destined to become an important
personage in the dealing of Uncle
Sam with the Rees. He was the
leader in the revolt of 1807, officious
in the trafficing of the Astorians in
1811, incited the massacre of Ashley’s
men in June, 1823, and was himself
_ killed by the first shot fired by Leav-
enworth in August, 1823, in his expe-
dition to punish the Rees for the Ash-
ley massacre.
The captains felt called upon to re-
buke the Rees for violating their
promise to them and making war up-
on the Mandans. Greyeyes attempted
to explain the matter from the Ree
standpoint, a chief of the Cheyenne’s
who was present volunteered the view
that both Rees and Mandans were at
fault, Big White the Mandan took a
hand, or rather a voice in the argu-
ment and instantly the assembly was
in a state of turmoil quite alarming.
Captain Clark promptly took control
of affairs. “I inform the Ricaras of
this village that the Mandans had
opened their ears to and followed our
concils, that this chief was on his way
.
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
to see their Great Father the P. of
U. S. and was under our protection
that if any enjorey was done to him
we would all die to a man. I told
the Ricaras that they had told us lies,
they promised to be at peace with the
mandans and Menetarres, that our
back was Scercely turned before the
went to war and Killd them and Stole
their Horses & ec.” The captain’s
firmness seemed to have quieted the
disturbance. “The Chief then envited
me and the Mandan Chief to his
house to talk there.” They continued
to visit with the Rees until 11 o’clock
on the morning of the 22, when they
set out down the river. Their conver-
sations and councils were carried on
through Joseph Garreau who had liv-
ed with them since 1792 having at
that early date been induced to set-
tle in South Dakota to take advantage
of our liberal exemption laws, much
to the chagrin of his numerous credi-
tors in St. Louis and Canada. The
captains especially counciled the Rees
and Mandans to unite in opposition.
to the Sioux, for whom the voyaguers
possessed no noticeable love or confi-
dence.
Friday, August 22, 1806
They found here one of the numer-
ous LaRoches, who as a boatman had
accompanied them in 1804 as far as
the Mandans. He had spent all of
his wages and was literally upon his
uppers. He asked to be allowed to
work his way down to St. Louis and
was permitted to do so. This old Can-
adian family has had a hand in most
enterprises in the west at least from
1750 forward and many mixed bloods
bearing the name are found in South
Dakota as well as elsewhere in the
region.
455
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
They were now almost entirely de-
pendent upon wild game for their liv-
ing and were grateful for a quantity
of corn given them by the Rees. While
the captains were at the Rees, Drew-
yer, the Field brothers and two other
men were sent down to Blue Blanket
Island to hunt. Being in the Sioux
country and having information that
the Sioux were unfriendly they did
not venture to hunt elsewhere than
on the Islands. When the party came
to them the hunters reported there
was no game on the Island. Their
bedding was wet and moulding and at
the mouth of Grand river they stopped
several hours to spread the blankets
to dry and consequently made but 17
miles before going into camp at Sun-
down on a bar just below Blue Blan-
ket Island. Captain Clark closes his
journal this evening with this happy
note:
“I am happy to have it in my
power to say that my worthy friend
Capt. Lewis is recovering fast, he
walked a little today for the first
time. I have discontinued the tent
in the hole the ball came out.”
The word tent, though uncommon is
a good surgical term and means a roll
of lint, linen, or other absorbent sub-
stance used to keep open the wound.
Saturday, August 23, 1806
A gale blew up the river making
progress extremely slow and at 11:30
the river became so rough that they
were obliged to land and wait until
3:00 p. m. when a shower passed
over after which the wind “lay” and
they went on. When they stopped
John Shields and Jo and Reub Fields
were sent on to the next bottom to
hunt. “we proceded on Slowly and
landed in the Bottom (opposite Steam-
boat creek). The hunters had killed
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
3 elk and 3 deer the deer was pore
and Elk not fat had the fleece &
brought in. the Musqueters large and
very trublesom.” They made forty
miles for the day and camped on a
sand bar not far from Forest City.
They do not note their courses upon
the return and so, unless some natur-
al land mark is noted it is more diffi-
cult to determine the exact location
of the camps than on the up trip.
Captain Lewis continued to improve.
Sunday, August 24, 1806
They made 43 miles and camped
for the night on the north side of the
gorge of Little Bend, four miles east
of the Valle trading house. The cap-
tain notes that “the gorge is 1% mile
through and 20 miles arond the bend.”
They got no game that day.
Monday, August 25, 1806
“Shields, Collins, Shannon and the
two fieldses,’ were routed out long
before day and ordered to take the
two canoes and go on round the bend °
to Cheyenne Island, on the South Side
and hunt until the main party came
along. The captains stopped at the
mouth of the Cheyenne river and took
a meridian observation but unfortu-
nately did not deduce it. These ob-
servations were usually if not always
taken by Captain Lewis who learned
the trick from Dr. Barton. The last
previous observation was taken on
Marias river before Lewis was shot.
The observation at the Cheyenne was
an evidence of his improved condition.
The hunters found no game on Chey-
enne Island and had gone on down
river and the boats missed them.
When at 5:00 p. m. no sign of them
had been discovered the party in much
concern camped in the timber just
above Oahe. Drewyer providentially
456
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
killed a deer close by the camp, but
there was every evidence that the
Sioux had recently hunted the _ sec-
tion and driven the game away. They
examined the Ree village site near by.
Shields had returned and they anx-
iously awaited “the 2 fields and Shan-
non.”
Tuesday, August 26, 1806
“Shannon & the 2 fields came up
at sunrise and we set out, they had
killed only 2 small deer one of which
they had eat.’ At 8 o’clock they had
arrived at the place opposite Snake
Butte where the council of 1804 was
held and at nine passed the mouth
of Bad river. They indicated no de-
sire to tarry in this region but hurry-
ing along reached the Loisel House,
near DeGray at 5:00 p. m. and found
it unchanged. Fires had _ recently
burned in the fireplaces. They went
on and camped on the west shore at
the mouth of Dry Creek in Lyman
county. “Capt. L is Still on the Mend-
ing hand he walks a little. Discon-
tinued the tent in the hole where the
ball went in.”
Wednesday, August 27, 1806
They went around Big Bend and
camped on the island at the lower
reach. Their meat was exhausted
and though the hunters worked dili-
gently they secured nothing until
evening when they got two cows, a
bull and a calf. Captain Clark went
to help butcher the buffalo leaving his
patient to his own devices. Lewis
took a long walk on the sand bar,
exhausting his strength and as a re-
sult passed a very bad night.
Thursday, August 28, 1806
They were reluctant to leave the
region without specimens of the mule
deer and antelope, ‘neither of which
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
we have either skins or scellitens of.”
A large party of hunters were sent
out on both sides to hunt for these
animals while the boat crew went on
and camped at the old ‘Pleasant
Camp,” of 1804 at Oacoma which they
reached at noon. By sunset all of
the hunters were in but without any
specimens of the game so much de-
sired.
Friday, August 29, 1806
Still determined to secure speci-
mens if possible the hunters were
started early down both shores, while
Reub Fields in a small canoe kept
pace with them in the river, to se-
cure any game they might kill. The
main party remained in camp until
10 o’clock and set out passing White
river at noon and making 20 miles
camped near and below Dry Island.
They got two elk and saw the prair-
ies fairly covered with buffalo, but
got no specimens desired. Jo Fields
wounded a female mule deer but was
unable to bring it in, owing to the
lateness of the hour.
Saturday, August 30, 1806
At day break Joe Fields was sent
back to get on the track of the wound-
ed deer and bring it in if possible.
Reub and George Shannon were left
with a canoe upon a sand bar near
by to pick him up when he returned
to the river and the main party went
on. Soon Capt. Clark accompanied
by three hunters set out on the east
shore to supply the larder with fat
meat, and hunted the bottom in the
vicinity of the Austin-Spaulding
Ranch. Out of a plum thicket two
big buck elk bounded and the boys
got both of them. Capt. Clark ran
down to the shore and stopped the
boats and they brought in the meat
457
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
which was fat and fine. The plums
were most delicious and they laid by
a good supply of them. This delay-
ed them two hours. They had in the
morning arranged a rendezvous on
the west bank at the point of the
bend near the southeast corner of
Lyman county and they went on and
came to this point ‘to wait for the
2 fields and Shannon.” Clark at once
observed several men on horse back,
across the river on the Bijou Hills,
to the northeast. With the assistance
of his spy glass he ascertained they
were Indians and a short time later
twenty of them appeared on a hill
near the river and immediately there-
after 80 or 90 others came out of the
woods on the shore all armed with
fusees and bows. They fired a salute,
which the voyaguers returned. Not
wishing to take any risks Captain
Clark took three Frenchmen in a
canoe and went out to a sand bar
near enough to the east shore so that
they could be heard across the chan-
nel. One Frenchman spoke Ree, an-
other Omaha and one a little Sioux.
Clark told the man who spoke Omaha
to address them but got no response;
he next tried the Ree language upon
them with the same negative results,
but when the Sioux was attempted
they answered at once that they were
the Teton Band of Black Buffalo, from
Bad River; the same they had met
near Fort Pierre in 1804. The whites
had no stomach for this crew but
Clark could not let the opportunity
escape him to let them know his opin-
ion of them. His own story tells best
what he said:
“IT told those Indians that they
had ben deef to our councils and
ill treated us as we assended this
river two years past, that they had
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
abused all the whites who had vis-
ited them since. I believed them
to be bad people & should not suf-
fer them to cross to the Side on
which the party lay, and directed
them to return with their band to
their camp, that if any of them
come near our camp we Should
kill them certainly. I lef them on
the bear and returned to the party
and examined the arms &c those
indians seeing some corn in the
canoe requested some of it which
I refused being deturmined to have
nothing to do with those people.
Several others swam across one of
which understood pania, and as our
pania interpreter was a very good
one we had it in our power to in-
form what we wished. I told this
man to inform his nation that we
had not forgot their treatment to
us as we passed up this river &¢c
that they had treated all the white
people who had visited them very
badly; robed them of their goods,
and had wounded one man whom
I had seen. we viewed them as
bad people and no more traders
would be Suffered to come to them,
and whenever the white people
wished to visit the nations above
they would come sufficiently
Strong to whip any vilenous party
who dare to oppose them and
words to the same purpote. I also
told them that I was informed that
a part of all their bands were go-
ing to war against the Mandans
&c, and that they would be well .
whiped as the Mandans & Mini-
tarres & had plenty of Guns
Powder and ball, and we had given
them a cannon to defend them-
selves. and derected them to a re-
turn from the Sand bar and inform
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
their chiefs what we had said to
them, and to keep away from the
river or we Should kill every one
of them &c &c. those fellows re-
quested to be allowed to come
across and make cumerads which
we positively refused and 1 direct-
ed them to return immediately
which they did and after they had
informed the Chiefs &c. as I sup-
pose what we had said to them,
they all set out on their return to
their camps back of a high hill. 7
of them halted on the top of the
hill and black guarded us, told us
to come across and they would kill
us all &c of which we took no
notice. we all this time were ex-
tremely anxious for the arrival of
the 2 fields & Shannon whome we
had left behind, and were’ some-
what consx. as to their safty. to
our great joy those men hove in
Sight at 6 P. M. Jo.. Fields had
killed 8 black tail or mule deer. we
then Set out, as I wished to see
what those Indians on the hill
would act, we steared across near
the opposite Shore, this notion put
them some agitation as to our in-
tentions, some set out on top of
the hill and one man walked down
the hill to meet us and invited
us to land, to which invitation
I paid no kind of atention. this
man I knew to be one who had
in the fall of 1804 accompanied
us 2 days and is said to be the
friend to the white people. af-
ter we passed. him he returned
on the top of the hill and gave
3 strokes with the gun (on the
earth—this is swearing by the
earth) he had in his hand this
I am informed is a great oath
among the Indians. we proceeded
_Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
on down about 6 miles and en-
camped on a large Sand bar in the
middle of the river about 2 miles
above our encampment on Mud
Island on the 10th Septr. 1804
haveing made 22 miles only to
Day. Saw Several Indians at a
distance this evening viewing us.
our encampment of this evening
was avery disagreeable one
bleak exposed to the winds, and
the sand wet. I pitched on this
Situation to prevent being distur-
bed by those Sioux in the course
of the night as to avoid the mus-
quetors killed 9 whistling squir-
rels.”
No sooner did “the 2 fields and Shan-
non” hove in sight, than the exped-
ition was again on its way and al-
though it was already 6 o’clock in the
evening, they put fifteen miles behind
them before they camped for the night
on a bleak sand bar in the middle of
the river opposite the mouth of Le-
Compte Creek, Charles Mix county,
but notwithstanding their speed they
were constantly made aware that they
were kept under surveillance by the
Sioux as heads might be seen
peering over every hill top and occas-
ionally a party would appear on some
eminence.
Sunday, August 31, 1806.
It was a most unhappy night. Not
only were they disturbed by the prox-
imity of their enemies which kept
them alert, but at 11 o’clock a terrific
thunderstorm, accompanied by a gale
struck them and in their defenseless
situation played havoc with their ship-
ping. Two of the canoes in which
were Ordway, Big White, Jessaume,
the squaws and Willard and Wiser
were quite blown away but safely
brought up on _ the east_ shore.
459
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
Pryor followed them in another
canoe and succeeded in navi-
gating them _ back tieetue ms Dar.
At daylight with their guns primed,
they again set off, a party of Sioux
being sighted on the eastern hills to
witness their departure. The Sioux
kept them in sight until 9 o’clock when
they gave up the chase. At four o’-
clock they passed the tower, nor did
they slaken the pace until they were
at the mouth of Chouteau Creek where
they camped having come 70 miles
since morning.
Monday, September 1, 1806.
After a night spent largely in fighting
mosquitoes they got off at dawn. The
Fields and Shannon stopped on Ponca
Island to try to get some fresh meat.
The remainder of the party went
along and when a couple of miles be-
low the Niobrara nine Indians appear-
ed on the Dakota shore. The whites
thought they were the Tetons over-
taking them and were confirmed in
the belief when Pierre Cruzette
tried his stock of Sioux on them and
got no response. Again “the 2 fields
and Shannon” were’ behind and in
peril and the Captains sought a good
defensive position and landed. A
quarter of an hour later they heard
a volley of gun shots and feeling sure
the hunters were being attacked Clark
took fifteen of the best men and set
back on shore at double quick, while
Lewis, still scarcely able to walk
hobbled up the bank with the remain-
der ready for war. When they arriv-
ed where they could get a view of the
situation the Indians calmly = stood
where they had left them watching the
bobbing of an empty cask which the
whites had thrown in the water and
at which the Sioux could not resist
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
the impulse to take a shot. The canoe
with the hunters was seen coming on
a mile above. Captain Clark walked
up to the Indians who were standing
on the levee at what now is the village
of Running Water, South Dakota and
gave them his hand. They proved to
be a party of Yanktons among whom
was a brother of Pierre Dorian’s wife
and others whom they had met at Cal-
umet Bluff in 1804. They conversed
with them until the canoe arrived learn-
ing that Old Dorian had sucessfully
performed his mission of conducting
the Yankton chiefs to Washington and
had seasonably returned them to their
people and that likewise a regular
trading house for the Yanktons had
been established on the Nebraska
shore below the Sioux river. They got
an Elk at Bon Homme Island, and
camped for the night on a bar directly
in front of Calumet Bluff and observed .
that the flag staff which they had-
raised two years previously was still
standing.
Tuesday, September 2, 1806.
At 8 o’clock the next morning they
reached the mouth of Jim river and
just below it on the Dakota side they
found the remains of a trading house
which had been built and abandoned
during their absence. This house was
built by Robert McClellan who spent
the winter of 1804 and 1805 with the
Yanktons. The wind blew so strongly
up river that they were obliged to
lay by and Captain Clark took 8 men
and hunted buffalo on the north
side, getting two cows. They were
three miles from the river, but they
butchered the animals and each man
carried as much meat as he could lug
back to the boats. Toward evening
they got off again and made 22 miles
460
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
from the Calumet bluffs for the day’s
run camping on the Dakota side di-
rectly south of Gayville, Yankton coun-
ty.
Wednesday, September 3, 1806.
They made good progress and at 4
p. m. arrived at Elkpoint where they
met James A. Aird, a Scotch trader,
bound to the Sioux, from Prairie Du
Chien. He was associated with Robert
Dickson and their permit was for a
single season’s trade. They encamp-
ed at once and remained visiting with
Aird until 8 the next morning. He
brought to them the first news of any
moment which they had had from
home for more than two years and
they eagerly drank in the story of the
times. Their first inquiry was for the
health of President Jefferson. Captain
Clark crowds into a paragraph the im-
portant details he brought them:
‘This gentleman informed us of
maney changes & misfortunes
which had taken place in the IIl-
inois amongst others the loss of
Mr. Cady Chouteau’s house and
fortune of our friend Chouteau I
feel myself very much concern &
C. He also informed us that Genl
Wilkinson was the govenor of the
Louisiana and at St. Louis. 300
of the American troops had been
cantuned on the Missouri a fiew
miles above its mouth. Some dis-
turbance with the Spaniards in
the Nackatosh Country is the
cause of their being called down
to that Country, the Spaniards
had taken one of the U. States fri-
gates in the Miditeranean. Two
British Ships of the line had fired
on an American ship in the port
of New York and killed the Capts.
brother. 2 Indians had ben hung in
St. Louis for murder and several
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
others in jale. and that Mr. Burr
& Genl. Hambleton fought a Duel,
the latter was killed & c. & C.,”
A heavy rain came on in the even-
ing and the captains were happy to
shelter themselves in Mr. Aird’s tent.
They had not enjoyed the luxury of a
roof since leaving Fort Clatsop on the
Pacific.
Thursday, September 4, 1806.
They exchanged some corn with
Mr. Aird for flour and bought some
needed supplies from him paying him
in orders on St. Louis. He proved
a most agreeable gentleman, quite sus-
taining the reputation which followed
him while he lived. At 8 o’clock they
got away and passed out of South Dak-
ota at 11: o’clock a. m. and reached
St. Louis without notable adventure,
all quite well, at noon on Tuesday,
September 23rd, 1806.
On to Washington.
After some time spent with their
friends in St. Louis, where they were
feted and feasted, the captains set out
for Washington, taking with them Big
White. They were’ received with
much eclat by Jefferson and his
friends and they were the lions of
the winter at the national capital.
Scarcely less than the honors shown
the captains were the attentions paid
Big White, who dressed in the height
of American fashion of the day was
received every where that the first
gentlemen of the land were welcome.
Return of Big White
It was a part of the undertaking
of the Captains that the Mandan
should be safely returned to his peo-
ple the following season and conse-
quently he was returned to St. Louis
early in the spring of 1807 and Ser-
461
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
geant Pryor was detailed with the
party of soldiers to conduct the chief
to his home. In this party was the
boy George Shannon who now was
20 years of age.
Late in May the party set out from
St. Louis; there were in it Big White,
his wife and one child. Rene Jess-
aume, his wife and one child; Nathan-
iel Pryor, now promoted to the rank
of Ensign and 11 privates; Twenty-
four Sioux Indians visiting St. Louis
in charge of Old Dorian who were re-
turning to Yankton at this time es-
corted by Lieutenant Joseph Kimball;
A trading party of ten men bound for
Yankton, under young Pierre Dorian,
and a party of thirty-two men under
Pierre Chouteau, Sr., one interpreter,
one hunter and three hired boatmen;
all told the party was. ninety-five
strong, there being 72 men besides
the Indians.
At Yankton, Kimball and Dorian,
with the Sioux dropped out, but fifty
men remained in the party that pro-
ceeded up river. They arrived at the
lower town of the Rees, at 9 o’clock
September 9, 1807. They were greet-
ed with several gun shots aimed di-
rectly at the boats. Old Dorian asked
them what they meant by such con-
duct and they in reply invited the par-
ty to land and secure a supply of pro-
visions. The Rees had been so court-
eous the previous year that the whites
were entirely off their guard and
came to. They were at once informed
that the Mandans and the Rees were
at war and that several of the Teton
bands were in league with the Rees
and were then in the village. A Man-
dan woman, captive among the Rees
came on board and informed them
that the Rees had turned against the
whites. That Manuel Lisa had recent-
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
ly gone up the river and that they
stopped him and compelled him to
give them a large portion of his stock
and that they would have killed him
and his men except that they had learn-
ed from him that the Chouteau party
would soon arrive with a great stock
of goods and they feared if they kill-
ed Lisa the news of it would reach the
second party and they would turn
back. Pryor at once barricaded Big
White and his family in the cabin and
went on to the upper towns. He was
compelled to land there to pick up
Dorian and Jessaume who had gone
by land from the lower village. The
denizens of the upper towns promptly
informed them that they proposed
to detain Chouteau. They seized the
cable to his boat, proposing to attack
the party where there were no sold-
iers. They ordered Pryor to go on.
Chouteau tried to compromise by pro-
mising to leave them a trader and
half of his goods, but they were con-
fident they could take the whole sup-
ply.
Grey Eyes then came to Pryor’s
boat and demanded that Big White go
ashore with him. This demand Pry-
or peremptorily refused. The Indians
demanded a surrender of all the arms
and ammunition. Grey Eyes tore the
medal given him by Lewis and Clark
from his neck and threw it to the
ground. One of Chouteau’s men was
struck down with a gun. Raising a
general war whoop they fired upon
the whites, hiding behind a fringe
of willows fifty yards from the shore.
Pryor opened upon them with his en-
tire force and a red hot battle was
fought for fifteen minutes, but the
force of Indians was overwhelming
and the complete destruction of the
whites seemed eminent. Pryor order-
462
Lewis and Clark in South Dakota
_ed a retreat, but it was found that
Chouteau’s barge was fast on a sand
bar and the men had to get out un-
der the fire of the enemy and drag
it off. At length they got loose and
floated down the current, the Indians
maintaining the fight for more than
an hour. Black Buffalo and his band
of Tetons from Bad River’ were
present and doubtless incited the
Rees to hostility in order to revenge
the slight put upon them by Captain
Clark when returning home the pre-
vious year. Black Buffalo himself
was severely wounded in the engage-
ment but recovered. Three of Chou-
teau’s men were killed, one mortally
and three others severely wounded.
Three of Pryor’s men were wounded.
One of these was George Shannon
and another Rene Jessaume. Pryor
proposed to undertake to conduct Big
White home by land, but the chief
would not consent and they returned
to St. Louis.
Poor Shannon was in a desperate
condition. The crude surgery of the
upper Missouri was performed with
unsterilized instruments. Long be-
fore they reached the lower river he
was burning up with a fever induced
by blood poisoning. At St. Charles
he was taken from the boat to the
hospital 'at the new military post,
where Dr. Saugrin, the Frenchman
who made the thermometer was post
surgeon. No sooner did he see the
poor suffering boy than he sent post-
haste to St. Louis for young Dr. Far-
rar to come to his assistance. To-
gether they performed the first thigk
operation in the Mississippi valley and
brought their patient through to be-
come a valuable citizen.
Big White remained in St. Louis
until 1809 when he was returned safe-
Lewiston
ly to his home by the Missouri Fur
Company.
“Original Journal of the Lewis and
Clark Expedition,’ edited by Reuben
Gold Thwaites, New York, Dodd, Mead &
Company.
“The History of the Lewis and Clark
Expedition,’’ edited by Dr. Elliot Coues,
New York, Frances P. Harper.
“The Trail of Lewis and Clark,’ by Ol-
in D. Wheeler, New York, Putnam.
“The Expedition of Lewis and Clark,’’
by James K. Hosmer, Chicago, McClurg.
“Gass’s Journal, Lewis and Clark Ex-
pedition,’’ by James K. Hosmer, Chicago,
McClurg.
Lewis, Major Evan Elias; b., Dakota
er, , aso, lieut.,, Inf... Uy _S. Army:
It.-colonel, 1918; colonel, 1919; rec’d.
distinguished service cross in World
War.
Lewis, Meriwether, 1774-1809; he
was a cousin of George Washington;
private secretary to President Jeffer-
son and leader of the Lewis and Clark
exploration to the Pacific, 1804-6. Af-
terward he was governor of Lousiana,
which included the Dakota country.
Libel. In law a “libel is a false, un-
privileged publication by writing,
printing, picture, effigy, or other fix-
ed representation to the eye which
exposes any person to hatred, con-
tempt, ridicule or obloquy, or which
causes him to be shunned or avoid-
ed or which has a tendency to injure
him in his occupation.” A libel is pun-
ishable by fine and imprisonment; and
the person injured may recover civil
damages. A newspaper cannot’ be
held for libel until an opportunity has
been afforded for retraction; if re-
traction is promptly and fully and
fairly made, all presumption of malice
is removed.
C_de, 95-97.
Lewiston, a postoffice in northwest
Sully county. Banking and shipping
point at Onida, 16 miles southeast.
463
Libraries
Libraries. When Dakota Territory
was organized it was supplied with a
finely selected library of classical
books, histories and _ biographies.
This was the only library of conse-
quence for many years. It had no
systematic care and many of the vol-
umes were lost. Much of it was in
sets and careless people took the first
volume away, so that the most of
these sets now lack the first volume.
The remainder of this first library has
come into the possession of the State
Library administered by the depart-
ment of history. The educational in-
stitutions began to gather libraries
from the beginning and there were
sporadic effort at establishing public
libraries by popular subscription from
an early date. The first provision for
tax-supported public libraries was by
chapter 56, laws of 1887, which pro-
vided a system for establishing and
governing libraries in any municipal-
ity having 500 inhabitants. This was
taken advantage of in a small way in
several communities; the city of Sioux
Falls established a permanent library
through that method. There _ was,
however, no considerable activity un-
til in 1899 Andrew Carnegie gave to
Sioux Falls $25,000 for a public library
building, provided the city irrevocably
bound itself to provide at least $2500
annually for its maintenance. This
was followed by gifts on similar terms
to other places, until all of the larger
cities were supplied with libraries:
and thus impulse was given to the
library movement’ enabling most
towns to have excellent collections of
books.
By an act of 1901 each school dis-
trict is required to expend at least
10 cents per pupil annually for school
library books. An act of 1913 provid-
Library, State
ed for an ex-officio Free Library Com-
mission directed to inaugurate a sys-
tem of traveling libraries to supply the
rural regions with properly selected
books and to supply reference mater-
ial to applicants.
In 1919 a county library act was
passed, and three county libraries
have been established under it, to
wit: Hyde, Potter and Tripp Coun-
ties.
The report of the Free Library Com-
mision gives the following statement
of the activities of the public and free
library commission for 1924:
pat
Books in Free Library, 17,114.
Traveling Libraries
Community libraries loaned, 433; books
therefrom circulated, 40,676.
School libraries loaned, 239;
trav. libs. loaned, 672.
Reference Department—Requests filled.
Schools, 1,383; Clubs, 1,507; miscellan-
eous, 1,717; total, 4,067.
Field Work—Visits to libraries, 95; ad-
dresses and lectures, 15.
Total expenditures, $18,692.29.
Libraries in the State, tax-supported, 42;
privately supported, 17; Carnegie librar-
ies, public, 25—total, 84; in State insti-
tutions, 10; in Colleges, 8.
total of
Libraries, County, see Library.
Libraries, School. Provision for pub-
lic school libraries was made by
Laws 1901, chap. 172; Code, 9941-7.
Library, Law, see Library, Supreme
Court.
Library, State. The act of 1903
created the State Library to embrace
all miscellaneous books at _ the
Capitol and future additions thereto
and placed the administration in the
Department of History, making its su-
perintendent ex-officio librarian there-
of. The collections are the documen-
tary publications of the States and the
United States, publications exclusively
of or about South Dakota; a legisla-
tive reference library, a genealogical
464
Library, Supreme Court
library and a historical library. There
are about 80,000 titles in all. It is
not intended as a circulating library
and books from it are reserved for
reference; if loaned they are sent
through the Free Library Commis-
sion.
Library, Supreme Court. The Su-
preme Court Library comprises the
law publications belonging to the
State, and is directly under the super-
vision of the court through a supreme
court librarian. There are 17,000 vol-
umes in this library, which is wholly
independent of the State Library.
Lien, Burre H., 1859, ; born in
Iowa; teacher and county officer,
Brookings County, 1879; capitalist,
Sioux Falls, 1891; democratic candi-
date for governor, 1890; on State board
of charities and corrections, 1899;
brother of Jonas Lien (q. V.).
Hist. Minn. Co., 602.
Lien, E. O., 1873- ; Volin, born at
Elk Point, August 9th; engaged in
mercantile business; member House
of Representatives in 1925.
Lien, Jonas, 1874-1899; born in
Minnesota; student of State College
and Nebraska University; Lieutenant
Adjutant of First South Dakota In-
fantry in Philippine War; killed
March 27, 1899, in battle of Marilao;
brother of Burre H.
Liens. Under South Dakota law
liens are created by contract or by
operation of law; any person doing
anything in labor or material for
the development of a mine has a lien
upon the mine; mechanics, laborers
and material men have a lien upon
any structure for labor performed
upon it or material furnished for it,
except on homesteads, which are ab-
Lignite
solutely exempt (q. v.). Every one
who keeps and pastures stock has a
lien upon such stock for the _ val-
ue of the keep and pasturage; own-
ers of domestic sires have liens upon
the offspring for the service; who-
ever supplies seed-grain has a lien
upon the crop; threshers have liens
upon grain threshed for the threshing
bill; vendors of real estate have a
lien upon the property for the pur-
chase price; every craftsman who
performs any service in repairing any
personal property has a lien upon it
for such repairs, dependent upon his
keeping it in his possession; a bank-
er has a general lien upon all pro-
perty of his customer (in his pos-
session) for any balance due the
bank; the master of a ship has a lien
upon the vessel and freightage for
benefit of the ship.
Code, 1522-46.
Lieutenant-Governor, see Governors,
Lieutenant.
Lightcap, a postoffice in southern
Corson county. The banking and
shipping point is Isabel, 14 miles dis-
tant.
Lightner, Mahion T., 1854- :
Roscoe; born May 28th near Peters-
burg, Penn;-came to Dakota in 1886;
real estate dealer; member State Se-
nate in 1905.
Lignite. There are very exten-
sive measures of lignite of a good
fuel quality generally underlying De-
wey, Perkins and Harding Counties.
There has been only local develop-
ment of these mines because of lack
of railroad facilities. See the fol-
lowing Bulletins of the U. S. Geol-
ogical Survey: No. 499, “Coal Near
the Black Hills;” No. 575, “Geology
465
Lilac
of the Standing Rock and Cheyenne
Indian Reservations;” No. 627, “The
Lignite Field of Northwestern South
Dakota.”
Lilac, is an introduced ornamental
shrub, cultivated profusely every-
where.
Lillibridge, Frank, 1846-1911; veter-
an of civil war and lost a leg in
front of Petersburg; member terri-
torial legislature from Sully county,
1889; Agent Cheyenne River agency
1889-1893.
native to
Mar-
Pur-
lilies are
Western red,
Mariposa and
Lily. Four
South Dakota:
iposa, Nutall’s
ple- Frittillaria.
Lily, a town in southern Day coun-
ty. Population see census; The
Leader, established in 1914, is the
newspaper.
Lime. The massive Paha Sapa
Limestones of the Black Hills make
pure lime of a high quality. The
chalks of the Niobrara formation
along the Missouri River are cal-
careous but are not recommended
for commercial lime making. Lime
has long been provided for local
purposes from kilns in the Black
Hills, but the industry is not large-
ly developed.
Limitations, Statute of. The statute
of limitations runs against ordinary
contracts, open accounts and prom-
issory notes in six years. Sealed in-
struments are outlawed in 15 years.
During the entire period the promisor
must have been within the juris-
diction of the South Dakota courts.
Lincoln, was a stage-station on the
Sioux City-Yankton trail; it is ‘now
the village of Meckling.
Lindland, George
Lincoln County was created in
1862; organized, 1867; named for
Abraham Lincoln; bounded on east
by Iowa; on north by base line be-
tween townships 100 and 101 north;
on west by range line running be-
tween ranges 51 and 52 west 5th P. M.;
and on south by township line between
towns 95 and 96 north. Code, p. 147.
Canton is the county seat; settled,
1861, by L. P. Hyde at Canton. The
Hiawatha Federal Insane Asylum for
Indians is at Canton. Area, 367,360
acres.
Lincoln, Francis C., 1877- ; born
Boston, Mass. Sept. 5th; B. S. in M.
E. Mass. Inst. Technology; M. KE.
School of Mines, N. M; A. M. Col-
umbia; 1907, Ph. D. 1911; Prof. School
of Mines. 19238.
Lincoln, Isaac, 1868- é Aber-
deen; born at Brunswick, Maine,
March 9th; came to Dakota in 1880;
engaged in banking and farming;
member State Senate in 1913, 1915,
1917, 1919 and Loel,
Lindbloom, Otto A., 1894- ;
Pierre; born on farm in Hughes
County, September. 26th; engaged in
real estate, and court stenographer;
deputy clerk of courts three years;
county justice two years; served in
World War; member House of Re-
presentatives in 1921; later employ-
ed with State Insurance Dept.
Linden, a postoffice in southwest
Tripp county. The banking and ship-
ping point is Winner, 35 miles north-
east.
Lindland, George, 1867- ; Nap-
les; born in Norway, June 19th;
came to South Dakota in 1883; en-
gaged in farming and stock raising;
deputy county treasurer and coun-
466
Lindley, Samuel M.
ty commissioner of Clark
member State Senate in 1917.
county;
Lindley, Samuel M., 1860- :
Bonesteel; born at Blencoe, Iowa,
August 3rd; came to South Dakota
in 1877 and settled in Gregory coun-
ty in 1890; engaged in banking busi-
ness; represented Charles Mix county
in the House in 1900; held numerous
county offices; member House in
1905.
Lindquist Andrew, 1867- ; born
at Malmo, Sweden, September 8th;
came to South Dakota in 1900, lo-
cating at Centerville later moving to
Lake Andes; held various township
offices; member House of Represent-
atives in 1919, 1921 and 1923.
Lindsay, a postoffice in northwest
Stanley county. Banking and _ ship-
ping point at Ft. Pierre, 48 miles
southeast.
Lindsey, John C., 1875- 4 Dorn
Boscobel, Wisconsin, June 23; edu-
cated Madison Normal and Columbia
U.; educator; superintendent Mitchell
schools; president S. D. E. A. 1920-1.
Linstad, Otto B., 1884- >; Pierre;
born in St. Paul, Minn. January 4th;
attorney at law; served in World War;
held world’s record for speed and
accuracy in typewriting in 1907;
member House of Representatives in
1923 25 wR toe Poke & Eero er
Arickara Indians, History, by C. E.
Dellandirs ve7 set ta. sek tees 00 heal
Ashley Massacre, Official Correspon-
dence
489
Literature, South Dakota
Astorians in Dakota, by Washington
Irving 2. soars ALi ene oe oe x 196
Babcock, Thornton, Sioux Customs,
2) sf ees ok cea ViT2rg
Bach, Christen J., Sketch of Emiel
BY OUCIG sick ora oa le» was ee Vil, 537
Badlands, Ancient Fireplaces, A. E.
ITGLOOM is 7 ca sc ite a atelatette te Virecli
Barbier, Charles P., Rescue of Lake
Shetak Captives
Beadle, W. H. H., His Memoirs. . III, 85
Beebe, Marcus B., Appreciation of, by
J. W. Parmley - Vat e515
Berg, Otto, appreciation by Thomas
Sterling
Bickelhaupt, W. G., War Fuel Admin-
istration x, 279
Billinghurst, Charles B., Biennial Ad-
oe © ed 0 whe, Chel wie eh@ ale fe 4 sane
YOR re Gis oe eneeie aie cick whega otis tee at ira Me
Bird Woman, The Name of, D. R.,
Speed, Rita mars Po Mis ea Reh a et XII, 82
Blackburn, William M., sketch by T.
L. Riggs
Black Hills Bygones, D. R.....XII, 198
C0 0.18 © 6) U6 oF OL0 6 PLS © Ber ere one
Black Hills, Custer’s Report of dis-
COVOEY? cau locas ae aire VII, 5838
Black Hills exploration, A. B. Donald-
BOG etre PAU erent eters VII, 554
Black Hills Names, V. T McGillycuddy
net Pe ee ee es Ath oR eae ltd Shem VI, 273
Boulder Mosaics, J. E. Todd..VI, 207
Boulder» Mosaics, .D.. Re..... VII, 541
Boundaries of South Dakota, S. S.
WES TLOP EY 2 gut, 20k et ee hatnne aie Maal IX, 380
Brouch, Emiel, sketch, by C. J. Bach
Set ee PE er! eee ea VII, 537
Brown, of Wadsworth, D. R...XII, 219
Brown: County <0) Rew. ae x11,.219
Brughier, Theopile, sketch by C. R.
IVE LUIS Ae Beith esac. are veh ae ast a IV, 263
Buffalo Bill’s Bluff, M. F. Steele IX, 475
Buffalo County;! Ds esse XII, 243
490
Literature, South Dakota
Buffalo Hunt, T. L. Riggs V, 95; XI, 399
Buffalo East of the Missouri, C. S.
Stevenson
|
ee ones Oe a 6 ee Soe) a) eee
Gee 6.'e 6 6 ere wl #6 .o fe) 0 46 0) ee ee wre rr reee
MATA" Ys edo yes as see ee Vie
Case, Ralph, Tribute to Robert
McDowell. ‘Vv .k oye eee IV, 100
Census of 1860, G. W. Kingsbury
neat ante te PEEP EE hr eth 0
Tian, vie, shea «tects a XI, 245
Codington County Incidents, D. R.
wile are, os enero neecee ane iaae XII, 131; VII, 549
Collins, Mary C., Ethel C. Jacobsen
Pere Tee tack cee. ee X, 388
Colonial Claims and S. D., C. E. De-
Land 250. ss os ao 5 ee VII, 41
Convict Labor in S. D., F. T.,Stockton
Se Gio foe So as vO wast ate XI, 220
Cook, Edmund, An Adventure in Da-
kota oe Sea va) DG ia
Courts. of the Sioux, D: KR... ee V, 402
Crazy Horse’s Story of Custer Battle
ee ee rir A py VI, 224
Custer, G. A., Report:on Black Hills,
TSS Wi WIAA sao ass ee VII, 583
Dakota Cavalry; 1862-6 3oe7 VII, 581
Dakota’s First Soldiers ....... IX, 241
Dakota in the Fifties, Augustus Meyers
ie ir eRe Lt tee eeeeseeee cee, 130
Dakota Militia History, Wright Tarbell
Se Pere TROV I VI, 363
Dakota, Military .Posts. .<..ee Vill oes
“Dakota, The State.ot”.. ieee x, 315
Dakota Territory, History, by W. M.
Blackburn
Sis ee © © © @ cle 'S 6 Bp ele
Literature, South Dakota
pe Ae AH rece? a are Villy 15
DeLand, Charles E., Arickara History
EC 2 ee ON te og ns & ae Ill, ‘271
DeLand, Charles E., Biennial Address
Et ce o's. y's octets VII, 41
Basil Clement (Claymore).XI, 245
Notes on Fort Pierre....... Reo
History of Mandan Indians.IV, 275
Verendrye Explorations ..VII, 99
Deaths in Dakota, 1870, X, 440; 1880,
. 23 SR eee XII, 108
Dennis, Roger L., War Savings.X, 269
Divine Right of Princes, D. R.. XII, 186
Divorce in Dakota, D. R....... XII, 268
Dollard, Maj. Robert, Memoir, by H. P.
ere es Soa te ht aleiG Gaguterenn hoe 1 Pa a
Donaldson, A. B., in Black Hills, 1874,
2 a eee ee VII, 554
Doud Diary, G. W. Doud,...... IX, 471
’ ducation in S. D., History of, W.
Mae. Ludeman,.. 62% es. 24 XII. 375
End of a Generation, D. R.,. XII, 115
Explorations in Dakota, 1844-5,
kt
Factors in. Historical Development,
Do. Pie SLE ig Re ee amen V, 69
HPeniens in Dakota, D. R.,....VI, 117
First Soldiers of Dakota, 1862,
_. one ae ES rere IX, 241
Fort La Framboise and Shetak Cap-
tives, Charles P. Barbier,..XI, 232
REPEC ARUIOL, U). Etsy. vie sae ae Al, . 99
Pot S1eCrre , JOUTDAIS,. - nae aes TX LOU
Official Correspondence,..... oe
Old Fort Pierre and Neighbors,
POL ere ete oe cicittengces wee = I, 259
Fort Tecumseh Journals, C. E. D.,
EP I Oe el PFS A eins ite 69
Literature, South Dakota
Freeman, Dr. J. W., Tribute to Dr.
SLE ORG etre i eect ces oicioe Lee ae
Fremont and Nicollet in Dakota,
Rag 5 ae oe eee SN BRA 2 Ser 60
French, Kathryn M., ‘Manuel Lisa,”’
MMi abere, deta hotest, Creston eset eves LVL Le
Genealogical Material, ........ TX 11436
Gering, John J., Swiss Germans,
= 32 Re Raat OR ey RED. Soe een VI, 351
Gold, Sidney R., Tribute by I. D. Ald-
of, Dey , as 3
Riggs, Thomas L., Sketch of Dr.
PHAR HIT ..c0es | SU, SeeETe. 1, 7°25
Bunalo EHunt,. : rs ose. We uo, AE s90
Sioux Memorials....II, 103 (part 1)
‘Roberts, A. C., Day County Incidents,
MMO cca tee Se eee Ine WE Le ee
Roberts, Thomas B., Tribute to Alfred
PRISILLTIO ZO, oe. ahead ts os Vie 51
Robinson, Delorme W., Notes on
ipbiackourn s. History... ..1,. ole .o0
Appreciations of his life and work,
eng ki CRI he AO oc aOR View so
Literature, South Dakota
Robinson, Doane (Note by the editor:
In an editorial way my hand is in
each of the twelve volumes. In
this index I have indicated the more
important contributions with my
initials.)
Robinson, William C., Pioneers of the
WODST SO IOUR ays oss ek cis VII, 549
Rosebud Opening,............. XI, 519
Sac-a-jawe vs. Sa-kaka-wea, D. R.
ong RSet OR ee eee er My FE
Scandinavian Pioneers, G. Bie Ravn-
GAd ons dacs AAR Paereet XII, 297
Schellenger, George K., Tribute, by
GE deg eet: 7% Aliso VII, 527
Shanafelt, Thomas M., Memoir,
en sae TE ee eee LETS A V, 104
Sheldon, A. E., Ancient Fireplaces in
GET SPER shy fen hones er ies Bio cree VI, 217
Sioux Aristocrats, James Holm,
Meee Ane it Oa leet Natg: 1 plas XII, 182
Sioux Falls, Settlement of,....VI, 133
Sioux Games, Dr. James R. Walker,
Saree Sn ee Ie He ey IX, 486
Sioux Indian Courts, D. R.,..... V, 402
Sioux Indian History, D. R.,.II, part II
Sioux Indian Treaties affecting Dak-
Sioux Indian’s Views of Last War
With dane land At oa vis whats V;, 397
Sioux Memorials, Thomas L. Riggs,
paaicet eee rete eee hn ae LE 103 (tart ©)
Sioux Proper Names, E. H. Allison,
Re ee eae VI.275; IX, 403
Sioux Primitive Customs, T. N. Bab-
Sioux Valley Pioneers, W. C. Robin-
CATS 1 ea Re ge pF mE eT ey VII, 549
Sioux View of War of 1812, John B.
Henville, teases sos? .eeaxs V, 397
Sioux War, Official Correspondence,
SE. RPS Verdi ews cell cae 8 VIII, 100
493
“Literature, South Dakota
Sitting Bull’s Birthplace, E. H. Alli-
Sitting Bull’s Death,.IV, 183; IX, 475
Sitting Bull, Sidelights on, D. R.,
| SC eee eh tee Scere Vv, 391
Sitting Bull’s Surrender, E. H. Alli-
SOD Sr. she ee es eae Vis"2Zat
Slim Buttes, Battle of, Reports and
Gorrespondence,..7./Srits VI sod
Slim Buttes Battlefield located, W. M.
GCAMD Soc trea dla cdkes IX, - 47: « 55
South Dakota Annual Reviews of
Progress; 1901)... etches ns iff? 31
L902, L473) 90S Mi oS ee l90s oI,
21; 1905, III, 385; 1906, IV, 61; 1907,
IV, 47532 19080 Ve.463 ot 900 SVE Ost
LOL0 EV Ile el olig Vi 2s oie vie
4755, 1913, VI1 483; 1914, Vill. bb:
LOUD or Vili eOD. LU LOset ha LO bo Lis
ors a 8 Oa fo RE IRS Bh ae yf
L920, hy ay LU ke Ne eee tases
AIT, 5415 1923; XIT; $64:
South Dakota Historical Outline, D.
RUSTE Te FE BSG Lb, 375" (part 2)
South Dakota, Outlook, John P.
Williamson, sides Poe es III, 49
South Dakota, Old Trails, D. R.,
if picligntice wet lie why eerie XII, 149
South Dakota Soldiers, J. J. Mer-
LENS tink... ape. eS XE wiks
South Dakota and War of 1812, D. R.,
th flee: scl. Bee Aeetaneheks. «BL eeaee ele ee XII, 85
Little Bend of the Missouri.
Missouri River.
See
Little Buffalo Creek, is a south tri-
butary to Bad River in western Jack-
son County.
Little Cherry was the Arickara
chief who entertained the Verendrye
Brothers at his fort near the present
Fort Pierre, from March 19 to April
AA S$
Hist., II, 120; VII, 66, 230-1, 233, 355-6.
Little Paul
Little Cheyenne River rises in the
Missouri Coteau and runs down west-
erly into the Missouri at Forest City.
Big Head, the Yanktonais, lived on
this stream and the American Fur
Company maintained a trading post
at its mouth for his accommodation.
Little Crow. Sioux Chief, 1823(?)-
1863. Taoyateduta, “His Scarlet Peo-
ple,” the leader in the Minnesota mas--
sacre of 1862, was the fourth Little
Crow known to history in his direct
line. In 1857 he led a party into
South Dakota to capture Inkpaduta,
the renegade; but though he fought
him at Lake Thompson and _ killed
three of his warriors, was unable to
get the leader.
Little Eagle, a postoffice in south-
east Corson county. Banking and
shipping point at McLaughlin, 11
miles north.
Little lowa. See Iowa, Little.
Little Missouri River, rising in
northern Wyoming cuts across the
southeast corner of Montana to enter
South Dakota in Harding County;
runs north near the west line of the
State and down to the Missouri in
North Dakota. It has a deep, broad
and beautiful valley.
Little Moreau River rises in Cor-
son County and runs southeast into
the Moreau River.
Little No Heart, 1845-1914; Sioux
chief, Sans Arce Band; chief justice.
of tribal court at the Cheyenne River
Agency.
Little Norsk, or Old Pap’s Flaxen
is a Brown County story of the home-
stead period, by Hamlin Garland
(gar)
Little Paul. See Mazakutemani.
494
Little Vermillion River
Little Vermillion River rises in
southern Miner County and _ joins
the Vermillion River at Montrose,
McCook County.
Little White River is a broad shal-
low, ‘rapid stream rising in southern
Todd County and flowing north to the
Big White. There is a hydro-electric
plant in this stream at White River.
“Little Woman of the Spout.” A
child’s story by Mary Agnes Byrne,
a native of Volga.
Litz, Fred, 1871- Emery; born
in South Russia, March 17th; came
to South Dakota in 1889 and to Em-
ery in 1902; engaged in farming and
mercantile business; held numerous
city and _ school offices; member
State Senate in 1925.
Livestock. See Agriculture.
Live Stock Sanitary Board. The
health of live stock is promoted in
South Dakota by the Live Stock Sani-
tary Board, consisting of five mem-
bers appointed by the governor, at
least three of whom shall be gradu-
ate veterinarians from approved col-
leges. A superintendent, designated
from the board by the governor, is
its executive officer. No person may
practice veterinary medicine and sur-
gery without first obtaining a license
from the Live Stock Sanitary Board,
upon proper showing of qualifications. -
The Board has broad powers to quar-
antine against epizootics and may
destroy affected animals.
Under the Civil Administrative Code,
duties of the Livestock Sanitary Board
adopted by Chapter 115 Laws of 1925 the
duties of the Livestock Sanitary Board
are taken over by the Division of Animal
Industry of the Department of Agricul-
ture. See Efficiency Survey.
Livingston, Dr. Henry Farrand, 1843-
1913; born in Canada of American par-
Lockhart, John L.
ents; settled in South Dakota, 1865;
government physician, Crow Creek
agency, 1866-72 and agent there, 1872-
78; Superintendent of Hospital of In-
sane, Yankton, 1889. His wife was
Ann Hoyt, daughter of the notable
Rev. Melancthon Hoyt (q. v.).
Lizard, see Amphibians and Rep-
tiles.
Lobbyist. Every person, under
South Dakota law, who undertakes
to influence the passage or defeat of
legislation affecting pecuniarily any
person, firm or _ corporation, is a
lobbyist and must register as such
with the secretary of state, showing
what legislation he favors or opposes
and in whose interest he appears.
He may only appear before com-
mittees of the legislature having in
hand the bill or bills in which he is
registered; he shall not have the
privilege of the legislative floors and
it is a public offense for him to
solicit the support or opposition of
any member of the legislature. He
may deliver written briefs and argu-
ments for or against a measure to the
members generally.
Code, 5092-5100.
Lockhart, Andrew J., 1863- :
Ciear™ sLake**sborn. in Columbia
County, Wisconsin, March 28th; came
to South Dakota in 1884; engaged
in farming and real estate; mayor
of Clear Lake; delegate to Repub-
lican Convention in 1908; also inter-
ested in several banks; State Senator
in 1909 and 1911.
Lockhart, John L., 1856- ; born
at Pcrtage, Wisconsin, April 17. Came
to Dakota 1882; commissioner school
and public lands 1895-9; register U. S.
Land Office at Pierre, 1905-9.
495
Locust
Locust, a cultivated ornamental tree
adapted to all regions.
Locust, Rocky Mountain, is a vor-
acious insect. See Grasshopper.
Lode. See Gold Mining.
a village in northern
The banking and
is Hettinger, N. -D.,
Lodgepoole,
Perkins county.
shipping point
15 miles north.
is a northern
in Perkins
Lodge Pole Creek
branch of Grand River
County.
Loess. See Alluvium.
Log. In boring artesian wells a
book-record is kept of the various
strata penetrated. This record is
called the log of the well.
Logging is extensively carried on
in the Black Hills. The logs are
handled to the tram ways by the
highline method; that is, with block
and tackle controlled by donkey en-
gines. The utmost care is exercised
in logging to preserve the young and
immature trees to the end that the
forest may be permanent and con-
tinually produce a supply of timber.
All of the work is done under the
supervision of the federal or State
forest service.
Lombard Poplar. The Lombard
poplar is grown, but is too short lived
to be recommended.
Lommen, Christian P., 1865- 3
born Spring Grove, Minnesota, Jan.
30; B. S., U. of Minnesota; graduate
study U. of Berlin; Wood’s Hole;
dean Col. of Medicine U. S. D. has
been in service of University since
1891.
Lone Tree Lake is in northern
Deuel County.
‘Beadle county in 1903.
Loomis
Long Creek is a stream running
nearly south for 25 miles along the
line dividing Lincoln and Turner
Counties and entering the Vermil-
lion River 6 miles north of Center-
ville.
Long Lake, a postoffice in north-
ern McPherson county. The banking
and shipping point is Leola, 22 miles
southeast.
Long Lake is in western Codington
County.
Long Lake, in Spring Lake town-
ship, Hanson County, is drained by
Pierre Creek.
Long Lake is in central McPherson -
County. Here, in 1864, Maj. Joseph.
R. Brown with a party of teamsters
in government employ, threaten-
ed with attack by hostile Indians,
threw up earthworks which may still
be seen.
Long Slough is a slough 15 miles in
length and about one half mile in
width running from the northeast to
southwest in northeastern Brown
County.
Longstaff, John; 1863- ; born in
the State of New York, May 22nd;
came to South Dakota in 1883; editor
and proprietor of the Huronite; mem-
ber House of Representatives from
-
Lookout Peak is close to Spearfish
City on the east; altitude 4485 feet.
On the northwest slope of this moun-
tain was found in 1887 the ‘Thoen
Stone giving an account of the first
discovery of gold in 1833-4. See
Thoen Stone.
Loomis, a village in northern Davi-
son County.
496
Loomis, A.
Loomis, A.; 1851- ; born in Jef-
ferson County, lIowa, August 24th;
came to South Dakota in 1883, locat-
ing. at Columbia, Brown County; en-
gaged in banking; secretary Board of
Trustees of Redfield College for 22
years; secretary of Congregational
Jubilee Campaign in S. Dak; member
State Senate in 1921 and 1923.
Loomis, L. N.; 1856-19—; born in
Minnesota; early merchant of Dell
Rapids; banker and graindealer, Al-
pena, Jerauld Co.; State senator, 1899-
1903; Loomis villlage, Davison Co.,
bears his name.
Loon. See Birds.
Lord’s Lake is a small lake six
miles southwest of Aberdeen.
Loretta, a discontinued postoffice
in southwest Bon Homme county.
Loring, a station in southern Custer
county. Postoffice is at Pringle, 4
miles north.
Lost Island is in the Missouri River
six miles above Pierre.
Lothrop, Irving T., 1857- ; Acad-
emy; born at Palmyra, Wisconsin,
January 25th; came to Dakota in
1883; engaged in teaching and later
in farming and stock raising; held
numerous city and _ school offices;
member State Senate in 1907.
Loucks, W. H., 1844- ; born in
Kenosha county, Wisconsin; came to
Moody county in 1873 and engaged in
farming; county commissioner from
1877 to 1879; member House of Re-
-presentatives in 1899, 1901 and 1903.
Louisiana Purchase. All of South
Dakota was included in the Louis-
jana Purchase by the United States
from France in 1803, except the por-
tion that drains into Hudson’s Bay
Lovre, Gilbert A.
through the Red River of the north.
This included Lake Traverse and
that portion of Roberts and Marshall
Counties that drains to the north-
east. This included LaBelle and Veb-
len townships and a portion of Vic-
tor, Nordland and Dumace townships
in Marshall County, and Norway, Min-
nesota, Lien, Victor, White Rock,
Harmon, Hand, Bryant, and portions
of Grant, Enterprise and Bossco
townships in Roberts County. The
north line of the Louisiana Purchase
would run from Brown’s Valley al-
most due northwest, to section one
in Bossco; thence west to the reser-
vation line; up the reservation line
to the. center of the west line of La-
Belle and thence northwest to the
State line,
Louis L. Stephens, 1875- ; Pierre;
born in Glenwood, Iowa, March 2nd;
came to Pierre in 1894; engaged in
practice of law; states attorney for
Hughes County 1905-7; mayor of
Pierre; member State Senate in 1915.
captain in World War, in France.
Love Chain is a book of verse by
Gustave Melby.
Lovejoy, Daniel B., 1835- ; born
in New York; built the first house
in Watertown, 1878.
Lovell, a post office in northeastern
Meade county. Banking and _ship-
ping point at Newell, 35 miles south-
west.
Lovre, Gilbert A., 1878- ; Tor-
onto; born in Fillmore County, Min-
nesota, October 24th; came to Da-
kota in 1882; engaged in banking and
farming; mayor of Toronto for three
years, chairman board of education
for five years; member House of Re-
presentatives in 1923 and 1925. ~
497
Lowell Run
Lowell Run, rising near Mount Ver-
non, runs east to James River through
the city of Mitchell.
post office in
Shipping and
15 miles
Lower Brule, a
eastern Lyman county.
banking point at Reliance,
south.
Lower Brule Reservation. The res-
ervation of the Lower Brule Sioux,
chiefly in Lyman County (on the west-
ern side of the Missouri) extends
from the site of old Fort Lookout
on the south to old Fort George on
the north and includes the peninsula
of Big Bend. The Agency is at Lower
Brule at the foot of Big Bend.
Lowry, a village in southern Wal-
worth county.
Lowry, Robert, 1816-1899; pioneer
of Huron; member of council in ter-
ritorial legislature, 1889.
Loyalton, a village in southern Ed-
munds county.
Lucas, a village in eastern Gregory
County. Shipping point at Burke, 11
miles southeast.
Lucerne, a postoffice in central
Haakon County. Shipping point at
Powell, 21 miles south.
Lucky Strike, a station in northern
Pennington county. Banking point
and postoffice at Rapid City, 8 miles
east.
Ludeman, Walter W.; 1895- ;
born Spencer, S. D., Dec. 13; A. B.
Dakota Wesleyan; A. M. U. S. D. In-
structor in Education U. S. D. Mas-
ter’s Thesis “Studies in the History
of Public Education in South Dakota,”
HistarA li. 3th;
Ludlow, a postoffice in northern
Harding county. The Harding Coun-
Ludlow’s Report
ty Herald, established in 1908, is pub-
lished.
Ludlow, a station in central Beadle
county. Banking point and postoffice
at Huron, 5 miles southwest.
Ludlow, George A., 1840- ; born
in New York; served in Civil War;
pioneer, Fort Pierre, 1892; Sioux Falls,
1895; proprietor of the Central House.
Hist. Minn. Co., 605.
Ludlow, General William, 1843-1901;
lieutenant of engineeers, U. S. Army,
1864-67; rendered distinguished ser-
vice in Georgia with Gen. Sherman’s
army; captain, 1867-82, accompanying
Gen. Custer’s.regiment to the Black
Hills in 1874, ascending Harney’s
Peak, July 31st. See article Ludlow’s
Report.
Major General, Vols., 1898; Brig. Gen-
eral, U. S. Army, 1900. ‘‘New Interna-
tional Cyclopedia.”’
Ludlow’s Cave is a cave in Cave
Hills in the extreme northwest part
of South Dakota, named for Captain
William Ludlow, U. S. engineer offi-
cer accompanying Gen. Custer in 1874.
The cave is washed out of the sand-
stone rock and is three hundred feet
deep horizontally and 20 feet high at
its entrance.
Hist. VII, 554-5.
Ludlow’s Report. The official re-
port upon Gen. Custer’s expedition in-
to the Black Hills in 1874, contains
the reports of Captain William (q.v.)
chief engineer of the expedition; N.
H. Winchell, geologist. Lists of bo-
tanical and natural history observed;
descriptions of the fossils by R. P.
Whitfield, and tables of observations
of time and latitude. It has many
maps and illustrations and an account
of the first ascent of Harney Peak. It
498
Lugenbeel, Col. Pinkney,
was published (1875) by the Engineer
Department of the United States Army
under the title: ‘‘“Report of a Recon-
naisance of the Black Hills of Dak-
ota made in the Summer of 1874.”
Lugenbeel, Col. Pinkney, born Mary-
land about 1820; died 1886; graduate
of West Point, 1840; distinguished ser-
vice in Mexican War; lieut.-colonel,
ist U. S. Infantry, 1867; colonel, 5th
Infantry, 1880; commandant at Fort
Randall, 1874-80; a county in the
southwestern part of the state, now
Bennett Co., was named for him.
Lugg, Charles H., 1862- ; born in
Geneva, Minnesota, October 21st; ed-
ucated at Valparaiso University; came
to South Dakota in 1891; principal-of
Olivet graded school; principal of
Parkston school from 1893 to 1914;
county superntendent of schools for
Hutchinson county 1903 to 1906;
elected State Superintendent of Public
Instruction in 1914 and reelected in
1916.
Lumbard, E. B., 1875- bam <@beeley Nees
born at Iowa City, Iowa, July 9th;
came to South Dakota in 1883; en-
gaged in banking; held various city
offices; member House of Represent-
atives in 1917 and 1921.
Lumber. The annual production of
lumber in S. D. is approximately for-
ty million board feet. See Logging;
Black Hills.
Lunatic. See Insane.
Lund, John H., 1859- ; Webster;
born in log cabin in Illinois, March
3lst; came to South Dakota in 1885;
attorney at law; states attorney for
four years and county judge for eight
years; member House in 1913.
Lunden, John A., 1874- ; born in
Norway, March 26th; came to South
Lyman County
Dakota in 1878, locating in Brookings
County; engaged in banking and farm-
ing; held various township offices;
clerk of courts from 1913 to 1918;
member State Senate in 1921, 1923
and 1925.
Lundly, O. J., 1873- > oHerrick;
born in Norway, February 17; came to
South Dakota at an early age; engag-
ed in the ministry and farming in
Gregory County; State Senator in
1925:
Lundquist, John F., 1882- ; Mor-
eau; born at Clermont, Pennsylvania,
January 6th; came to South Dakota
while very young; engaged in farm-
ing; first township clerk of Moreau
township; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1915.
Lunette, Moonshaped. In art ap-
plied to mural paintings fitted in
moonshaped niches. There are 17
lunettes in the State capitol.
Lutheran Church. See Religion.
Lyman County, created, 1873; or-
ganized, 1893; Jones County was cut
off in 1916; named for Maj. W. P. Ly-
man (q. v.); begins at point in main
channel of the Missouri River, where
southern boundry of Minnesota, if pro-
jected, would intersect that stream;
thence west along such line until it
intersects 10th guide meridian; thence
north along said guide meridian until
it intersects the main channel of
White River; thence west along the
main channel of White River until it
intersects the west line of the 5th
Principal Meridian survey; thence
north along said meridian until it in-
tersects the north township line of
township 108 north, range 79 west;
thence east along said township line
until it intersects the main channel of
499
Lynn
the Missouri River; thence southeast-
erly down the main channel of river
to place of beginning, except that
American Island is not included in
Lyman County; Code, 147. County
seat, Kennebec; Area, 1,051,520 acres.
The county seat was at Oacoma from
organization until 1922, when it was
voted to Kennebec.
Lynn, a discontinued postoffice in
northern Day county,
Lynn, W. H., 1885- ; Dallas; born
at Arborville, Nebraska, December
15th; came to South Dakota in 1909;
engaged in ranching and breeding of
pure bred live stock; county assessor
from 1916 to 1920; member House in
1921.
Lyon, Gen. Nathaniel, 1818-1861;
came into Dakota in 1855 a captain
in 2nd regt. Infantry and was in com-
mand of troops at Fort Pierre and Fort
Lookout until 1857; he built Fort
Lookout, 1856; was at Fort Randall,
Lyle
1857-8; at the cantonment at the
mouth of the Big Sioux River, 1858-9.
Hist., X, 170 n., 175-80.
Lyon, Clarence E., 1884- ; born
Creston, Iowa, Oct. 2. Ph. B., Grinnell,
studied in U. of Chicago; prof. public
speaking, U. S. D.
Lyon, William Hoyt, 1858- ; born
in Iowa, came to Vermillion when two
years of age; pupil in the old school
in the ravine; graduate, Monmouth
College, I[ll.; lawyer at Sioux Falls
from 1883; published first copyrighted
book in Dakota (1885), “The People’s
Problem,” advocating government
ownership of railroads; member, State
legislature, 1917, 1919, 1925.
Hist. Minn. Co., 606.
Lyons, central Minnehaha county.
Lyonville, a postoffice in northeast
Brule county. Banking and shipping
point at Kimball, 10 miles south.
Lyle, discontinued postoffice in
northwest Perkins county.
500
‘McArthur, Col. John C.
McArthur, Col. John C., 1869- :
born in Minnesota, lived in Aberdeen
until 1890; graduate West Point 1894;
colonel infantry 1917; distinguished
service medal in World War.
McBride, John C., 1827- ; native
of Missouri; member, first legislature,
from Union County.
McCain, L. P. M., 1867- ; born
Clarion, Iowa; graduate Spearfish
1892; studied at Yankton and Drake;
member Spearfish faculty since 1903.
McCain, W. E. C., ; Rapid City;
born in East Brady, Pennsylvania;
came to the Black Hills in 1883; ran-
cher; member House of Representa-
tives in 1905 and 1909. ;
McCall, Jack, -1877; murdered
Wild Bill Hickok, at Deadwood, Aug-
ust 2, 1876; tried by “miner’s court”
and acquitted, rearrested, tried and
convicted at Yankton and hanged
there on March 1, 1877.
McCamley, a. discontinued post-
office in eastern Sully county, south-
ern part of the state.
McCaughey, R. H., 1860-1924; born
in Dane county, Wisconsin, November
4; came to Spink county in 1881; De-
puty register of deeds of Spink county
in 1889; county treasurer in 1890 and
1892; cashier State Bank of Mellette
from 1897; Teacher in Minnesota and
Dakota territory; member of House of
Representatives in 1895 and 1897;
member of state senate in 1903 and
-£1905.
McClintock, W. M., 1861- tas
mill; born in Clinton County, Iowa,
February 9th; came to South Dakota
in 1909; engaged in stock raising and
‘lumber business; member State Sen-
ate in 1915 and 1917.
McCook Lake
McClure a postoffice in northern Ly-
man county. Shipping point at Viv-
ian, 16 miles southwest.
McClure, Pattison F., 1853- ; born
in Indiana; came to Pierre in 1880;
was territorial immigration commis-
sioner, 1887-9; president, State His-
torical Society, 1912-16; Democratic
candidate for governor, 1889; a suc-
cessful banker of Pierre since 1889.
Robinson, II, 1500; Kingsbury, IV, 564.
McCollum, J. M., 1864- ; Spring-
field; born in Carrol County, lowa,
September 22nd; came to South Da-
kota in 1872; engaged in farming and
stock feeding; member House of Re-
presentatives in 1917.
McCook, a station in southern Un-
ion county. Postoffice at Jefferson,
5 miles northwest.
McCook, Gen. Edwin S., 1833-1873;
born in Ohio, a member of the famous
family of “Fighting McCooks,” six
of whom won the stars of generals
in the Civil War; he was appointed
Secretary of Dakota in 1872 and
had been in Yankton but a few
months when he was shot and killed
by Peter P. Wintermute, a banker of
Yankton, as the result of a political
quarrel (Sept. 11).
McCook County, created, 1873; or-
ganized, 1878; named for Gen. Edward
S. McCook (q. v.); consists of 101, 102,
103 and 104 north, of ranges 53, 54,
55 and 56 west of 5th P. M.; settled,
1871, by H. C. Miller at Miller’s Gulch
on Vermillion River. County seat,
Salem. Population, see Census. Area,
366,720 acres.
Code, p. 148.
McCook Lake is a bayou of the
Missouri River in Big Sioux town-
ship, Union County.
501
McCoy, James H.
McCoy, James H., 1855- Ori
at Oakley, Illnois, July 14; graduate
Law School of Illinois Wesleyan Uni-
versity in 1880; settled in Britton in
practice and in 1900 removed to Aber-
deen; judge of Fifth Circuit 1901;
judge of the supreme court 1909-1921,
resides at Huron.
McCoy’s South Dakota Digest. Di-
gests all reports of cases decided by
the South Dakota supreme court from
the 16th to the 21st, S. D., inclusive,
by James H. McCoy, since judge of the
Supreme Court. Two supplements
bring the digest down to the_ cases
reported in 123, Northwestern Re-
porter.
McCullen, J. T., 1868- ; Miller;
born at Grafton, Canada, May 15th;
came to Dakota in 1884 engaged in
the real estate business; member
State Senate in 1907 and 1909.
McDaniel, James, an employe of
General William H. Ashley, killed by
the Arickara at the towns above
Mobridge, June 2, 1823.
McDonald, Archibald A., 1876- :
born at Hartly, Iowa, Feb. 11; A.B.
Oberlin, A.B. Teachers College, Col-
umbia; Supt, Sioux Falls City schools
since 1907; president S. D. E. A.
McDonald, Charles S., 1879- ;
born at Cromwell, Iowa, September
17th; engaged in real estate and in-
surance; came to South Dakota in
1904 locating at Sioux Falls; member
House of Representatives in 1923 and
Speaker of the House in 4925.
McDonald, W. M., 1874- ; Mitch-
ell; born November 4th; came to
South Dakota in 1883 engaged in
banking; mayor of Mt. Vernon six
times; county auditor of Spink County
1905 and 1906; member House of
Representatives in 1919.
McGrath, Henry
McDonnell, Wm., 1873- ; Greg-
ory; born in Clinton County, Iowa,
December 10th; taught school before
taking up the study of law; prac-
ticed law at Bonesteel in 1904; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1909.
McDougall, J. E., 1860- ; born on
Prince Edward Island, February 24th;
came to Britton in 1886; member
House of Representatives in 1901 and
State Senator in 1903 and Lieutenant
Governor in 1905; major of the First
Battalion, Second Regiment, S. D. N.
G.
McDowell, Robert Eugene, 1866-1907;
lawyer; citizen of Yankton; private
secretary to Senator Gamble.
McFarland, J. G., 1880- ; Water-
town; born in Dubuque, lIowa, Oc-
tober 26th; came to South Dakota in
1904; engaged in practice of law;
city attorney of Watertown 1912-1914;
member House of Representatives in
1913, 1915 and 1917. Grand exalted
ruler of the Elks Lodge, 1924.
McFarlin, J. N., 1857- +) Platte;
born in Mahaska County, Iowa, May
18th; came to Dakota in 1882; en-
gaged in farming, stock raising and
feeding; held various township offi-
ces; member House of Representa-
tives in 1919.
McGee, station in northern Pen-
nington county, postoffice at Rapid
City, 11 miles east.
McGee, Levi, 1858- : potn’ =n
Davis county, Illinois, March 12th;
educated in Southern Iowa Normal.
School; located at Rapid City in
1884; State Senator in 1895; Circuit
Judge 1898-1918.
McGrath, Henry, 1882- 7 > Ose
coma; ‘born in Liverpool, England,
October 31st; came to South Dakota
502 j
McGrew, David R.
in 1902; engaged in ranching and live
stock raising; register of deeds of
Lyman County; member House of
Representatives in 1915 and 1917.
McGrew, David R., 1880- ; born
Anneta, Ky., Aug. 1; A.M. North-
western. Professor of Speech, Huron
College.
McIntire, Rev. James Johnson, 1827-
1902; born in New York; veteran of
the Civil War; pioneer Baptist min-
ister in Dakota Ter.; superintendent
of public instruction, 1875-1877.
McIntosh, a city in northern Corson
county of which it is the County
seat. The Globe Chief, established in
1910, is its newspaper.
McIntyre, Alexander, 1837-1907; born
in New York; pioneer of Codington
County; legislator, 1889-92; regent
of education, 1892-4; veteran of the
Civil War.
Mcintyre, William, 1842-1895; veter-
an of Civil War; brother of Alexan-
der McIntyre (q. v.) settled at Water-
town, 1878 and was one of the most
progressive and constructive citizens
of the Territory; built the Great
Northern Railway from Benson, Min-
nesota, to Huron.
McKain, a station in southeastern
Brookings county. Postoffice at Elk-
ton, 5 miles southeast.
McKay, Walter, 1859-1913; born in
Scotland; State mine inspector; post-
master of Lead.
McKay, William T., -1884; an
early settler of Charles Mix County,
and leader of a party of vigilantes
in 1871 that hung Burckman and
Hartart, accused of horse stealing.
He was arrested and confined in the
Yankton jail for a long time. In
the meantime his neighbors had elect-
McKinney, Charles E.
ed him to the legislature (1870). He
was permitted to sit as a member
under the surveilance of an officer.
Finally the case was dismissed. He
removed to Bismarck and accompan-
ied Gen. Custer to the Black Hills
in 1874 as an expert gold miner. He
kept a daily journal of the trip. He
is credited with being the discover-
er of gold and his journal bears him
out and exactly checks with Custer’s
report. The claim is disputed by
friends of Horatio N. Ross.
Robinson, 260, 263.
McKenney, James D., 1860- ;
Bradley; born at Aylmer, Ontario,
Canada, June 27th; came to South
Dakota in 1886; engaged in real éstate
business; member State Senate in
1911.
McKenzie, Kenneth, 1801-1861; chief
factor of the Upper Missouri Outfit
of the American Fur Company; in
1822, Wm. Laidlaw and he built Fort
Tecumseh (where Ft. Pierre now is)
for the Columbia Fur Co., of which
he was afterwards president; until
1829 his headquarters were at Fort
Tecumseh. In the latter year he re-
moved to Fort Union. He lived with
the splendor of a prince and exer-
cised the authority of an absolute
monarch over a region empire-wide,
He had great success in managing
his business and in 1830 induced the
American Fur Co., to build a steam-
boat afterwards used in its business
on the upper Missouri River.
Hist. I, 342; Chittenden, 323-32, 337-9,
341-3, 356-62; Robinson, 116-19, 132-3.
McKinley, William. See Presiden-
tial Visits.
McKinney, Charles E., 1858- -
born in Pennsylvania; banker, Sioux
503
McKiinney, J. D.
1880; railroad commissioner,
Falls,
1891-3.
Elist4 Wiinnae: Co: mod. Robinson, II,
1821.
McKinney, J. D., 1860- ; Sioux
Falls; born at Barry, Illinois, August
6th; learned barbering and went into
the raliroad service; served three
years as chief engineer of the munic-
ipal water plant at Missouri Valley,
Ia.; came to Sioux Falls in 1901 and
started a barber shop; member House
of Representatives in 1907.
McKinney, Thomas Emery, 1864-
; born Hebron, W. V., April 26;
educated Marietta College, John Hop-
kins and U. of Chicago. Prof. Math-
ematics U. S. D. 1906-
McKinnon, Thomas, 1860- ; born
in Glasgow, Scotland; builder, Sioux
Falls, 1878; member, legislature of
1895 and Senator, 1915; mayor of
Sioux Falls, 1924.
Hist. Minn. Co., 612; Kingsbury, IV, 296.
McKusick, Marshall, 1879- ; born
Calais, Maine, Dec. 24; LL.B. Boston
Union Law School; Dean §S. D. Law
School.
McLaughlin, a city in northeastern
Corson county. The Messenger, es-
tablished 1915, is its newspaper.
McLean, Donald, 1867- ; Web-
ster; born in Morrisburg, Ontario,
Canada, February 19th; came to Da-
kota in 1888; engaged in stock raising
and farming; member State Senate
in. 1913, 1915j;pand=1017;
McLouth, Lewis, 18 -1909; educa-
tor; president, Dakota College of
Agriculture at Brookings, 1886-1894.
McMaster, William H., 1877- :
born in Ticonic, Iowa; graduated from
Beloit College 1899, in 1901 settled
McQuillan, L. E.
in banking at Gayville; member of
legislature 1911, state senator 1913
and 1915; lieutenant governor 1915-
1919; governor 1921-1925; U. S. Sen-
ator, 1925- His home is now in
Yankton. As governor his chief
distinction rests upon the success-
ful fight he made for reduced prices
for gasoline.
McMurty, John W., 1859; born Lar-
ne, Ireland, Aug. 26; A.B. Olivet, A.M.
U. of Michigan; LL.D. Yankton 1912,
LL-D. S..'D. U.: 19222" Protessor sun
Greek and later of Philosophy, Yank-
ton College 1887; dean of faculty.
Author “History of Yankton College.”
McNeely, a postoffice in southern
Tripp county. Banking and shipping
point at Colome, 7 miles northeast.
McNenny, James, 1874- ; borh
in Chicago, December 6; educated —
Highland Park College; lawyer, states
attorney Meade county 1902-1911;
judge Eighth Circuit since 1914;
served as judge advocate Fourth
South Dakota Infantry, on Mexican
border, 1916. Present home in Spear-
fish. ?
McPherson County. Created, 1873;
organized, 1883; named for Gen.
James B. McPherson; consists of
townships 125, 126, 127 and 128 north,
of ranges 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72 and
73 west 5th P. M.; settled in 1881;
county seat, Leola; Area, 740,480
acres.
Code, p. 147.
McPherson, D. A., 1841- ; Dead-
wood; born at Lancaster, Canada;
came to South Dakota in 1887; en-
gaged in banking business; held num-
erous city and school offices; State
Senator in 1909 and 1911.
McQuillan, L. E., 1861- ; born
in Monroe, Green county, Wis., June
504
McVeigh, B. W.
3; came to Miner county in 1883 and
engaged in farming; afterwards
moved to Carthage and engaged in
livery business; president, board of
trustees of Carthage; member State
Senate in 1905.
McVeigh, B. W., 1892- ; Britton;
born January 25th in Marshall county;
engaged in farming; township super-
visor; member House of Represent-
atives in 1925.
Mace, Frank, 1855-1921; Bonesteel;
born at Osceola Mills, Wisconsin,
March 27th; came to Dakota in 1880;
engaged in the hotel business; held
various township offices; member
House of Representatives in 1917 and
1919.
Madison, located at the crossing of
the Southern Minnesota and Sioux
Falls to Bristol divisions of the Mil-
waukee railroad, is the county seat of
Lake County. Here is the Eastern
State Normal School. It is surround-
ed by a chain of beautiful lakes which
are much resorted to for summering
and fishing. Two daily newspapers,
“The Leader” and “The Sentinel,” are
here. There are extensive produce es-
tablishments.
Madison Lake is the largest lake in
the Madison chain, 5 miles long and
a mile wide. The Chautauqua is lo-
cated upon it and it is an important
summer resort.
Madison, Martin, 1854- ; born
near Oshkosh, Wisconsin; engaged in
farming and photography before com-
ing to South Dakota; moved to South
Dakota in 1889 and engaged in farm-
ing, stock buying and grain dealing;
member House of Representatives
from Kingsbury county in 1903 and
1905.
Magazine. See Dakota Monthly.
Mahoney Creek
Magdalene, a postoffice in southern
Perkins county. Shipping point at
Hettinger, N. D., 65 miles north.
Magistrates. See Judges, Courts.
Magner, Samuel A., 1844- ; born
in Illinois; veteran of the Civil War;
merchant; settled in Pierre, 1885; re-
moved to Sioux Falls, 1886, and de-
voted himself to the management of
public schools, serving on _ school
board.
Hist. Minn. Co., 606.
Magnesium. The oxide of magnes-
ium is found in a small ratio in the
gold ores of the Black Hills.
Magness, Ben F., 1879- ; St. Law-
rence; born at Danville, Illinois, De-
cember 29; engaged in farming, stock
raising and auctioneering; member
House of Representatives in 1915 and
Ne A
Magnet, a discontinued postoffice in
eastern Tripp county.
Magpie. See Birds.
Magpie, a station in northwest Pen-
nington county. Postoffice at Pactola,
3 miles east.
Maher, J. W., 1886- ; Union Coun-
ty; born in Stephenson County, IIl1.,
June 10th; came to South Dakota in
1873; engaged in the practice of veter-
inary surgery; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1913.
Mahl, C. J., 1867, ; born in Ger-
many, September 6th; came to the U.
S. in 1869 and to South Dakota in
1878, settling in Minnehaha county
and engaging in. farming; member
House of Representatives from Minne-
haha county in 19038.
Mahoney Creek is an affluent of the
Big Sioux River in northeastern Cod-
ington County.
505
Mahto
Mahto, a postoffice in eastern Cor-
son county.
Mainville, a discontinued postoffice
in western Harding county. Postof-
fice at Buffalo, 10 miles southeast.
Maitland, a _ postoffice in central
Lawrence county.
Maize. See corn.
Makojanjan. Junior annual of the
Wessington Springs Junior College.
Malaria. This region is especially
free from malaria and malaria fatal-
ities are very rare.
Malicious Mischief. In South Dakota
law every person who maliciously in-
jures, defaces or destroys any real or
personal property, not his own, is guil-
ty of malicious mischief and liable to
fine and imprisonment.
Code, 4320-51.
Mallery, John E., 1858- ; Pierrre;
born at Waukau, Wisconsin, December
10th; came to Dakota in 1882; engag-
ed in banking; register of deeds ir
Miner County in 1887 and 1888; mayor
of Pierre; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1919.
Mallow. Six species, High, Cheese’s
running, Whorled, Red, Indian, and
Flower of an hour, are common flow-
ers in the State.
Malm, S30 they teas ee 8 ; Peever; born
in Sweden; came to Dakota in 1892;
engaged in general farming; held num-
erous township offices member House
of Representatives in 1915.
Malmberg, Constantin F., 1884- :
born DeKalb, I1l., Aug. 13; A. B., Beth-
any, Ph. D., Iowa U.; studied in Co-
lumbia and Yale; head dept. Psychol-
ogy Northern Normal.
Manganese
Christopher, 1833- :
settled in Union
first legisla-
Maloney,
born in Ireland;
County, 1858; member,
ture, 1862.
Hist pesto
Maltby, a postoffice in
Perkins county.
southern
Mammalia Fauna of Dakota and
Nebraska, by Dr. Joseph Leidy, (1869).
This great folio, illustrated volume,
gives Dr. Leidy’s classification and
analysis of the fossil remains of mam-
mals in the Badlands, collected by Dr.
F. V. Hayden in 1853.
ist. Ni eb ee the
Mammals. See Fauna.
Man Afraid of His Horses. An im-
portant chief of the Oglala, contem-
pory of Red Cloud. In August 1881
when Dr. McGillycuddy, the agent
broke Red Cloud’s chieftainship he at
once made Man Afraid government
chief for one division of the Oglala.
The name is not a proper transla-
tion of the Oglala appellation Ta
Sunka Kopipapi, which literally means
“The Man of whose Horse we are
afraid.”
Hist. /Vipn2iie
Manary, Claude, 1892- > born in
Sioux Falls, S. Dak., June 28th; en-
gaged in railroad work; served in
World War; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1923 and 1925.
Manchester, a village in western
Kingsbury county. Population, see
Census.
Manderson, a postoffice in eastern
Shannon county. Shipping point at
Gordon, Nebraska, 20 miles south.
Manganese is generally distributed
through the southern Black Hills.
506
Manilla
The largest deposit is near Argyle;
but it is found generally in Penning-
ton and Custer Counties. No attempt
has: been made to mine it.
Manilla, a postoffice in northern
Haakon county. Banking and _ ship-
ping point at Midland, 32 miles south-
east.
Mansbridge, a_ discontinued post-
office in Charles Mix county.
Mansfield,
Spink county.
a village in northern
Maple River rises in North Dakota
and flows almost directly south
through Frederick, Brown Co., to the
Elm River.
Marble. On the mountain four
miles southeast of Custer a ledge of
pure white marble, with sections
beautifully specked with light and
dark green, has been uncovered for a
distance of a mile and a half, and it
appears to be much longer. The
marble is from thirty to forty feet in
thickness, with cleavage belts at in-
tervals of from one to three feet.
March, D. W., - ; Pierre;
born at New Franklin, Ohio; came to
Dakota in 1889; engaged in the prac-
tice of law; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1915.
March L. W., 1895- ; born at Hot
Springs, S. Dak. December 19th; reg-
istered pharmacist; engaged in whole-
sale and retail grocery and bakery
business; served in World War;
president Chamber of Commerce of
Hot Springs; secretary Ass’n of Black
Hills Commercial Clubs, member
State Senate in 1925.
Marietta, a station in northwestern
Fall River county. Banking point
and postoffice at Edgemont, 8 miles
southeast.
Marketings
Marindahl, a discontinued postoffice
in northern Yankton county. Bank-
ing and shipping point at Mission Hill,
7 miles south.
Marion, a city in northern Turner
county. The Record, established in
1900, is the newspaper.
Marion Junction, same as Marion.
Marion’s Island, in front of Pierre
above the mouth of Bad. River, is now
incorporated with the Fort Pierre
shore. It is the “Good Humored
Island” of Lewis and Clark. The
railroad bridge and the State Ve-
hicular bridge cross it.
The department of mar-
keting was created in 1917 to pro-
mote markets for agricultural pro-
ducts and was made a part of the
Department of Agriculture in 1921.
Marketing.
Marketings. The value of products”
of South Dakota marketed beyond the
State lines since 1906 have been an-
nually as follows:
AAV ke owup-g Sict beni eea ao Ring & $ 72,919,856.85
MOG Telarc cme ai te.chc se eieoien se: ehke 5 72,536,999.09
NO vy oo wre Wie EA as ee ete ace ah 98,083,000.00
TRUE es eigen b.G Rack oO een tO ota 123,706,000.00
LDS roms ae akg See tut ys tage 118,402,214.00
BO ate Sor ater cavtietie bet ic, tihat ee Saieaein tty 124,167,000.00
LOU Z seer were yoo, site tunayels bass ckevoye) ope 80,385,000.00
DO reeteictcte, iv eattone ats teger s ofoke ous 129,934,000.00
RDS Sade Pee has citi ott etad s+. 141,286,000.00
TA ciao cael Ge ater a ib ata s saeidgacels 118,016,000.00
LOO mae astelaaterey ate eens a ets Ste 183,494,000.00
TGR * OO ioe 8 o cre tan Cae 185,635,000.00
SO ae ois aN eiiihe ot agate’ « allerad «% 270,536,000.00
fs + De ae Pia ie ol ph ty eee 376,720,000.00
OZ Oerreesin On ee er cas Gist ees cp 324,667,000.00
LO aged nore eh wterel cre suc eaeeh comer e saat « 172,069,000.00
LOG Gis bres ates eed eeomefictuwes Wicks ove 5k s 142,275,349.00
Ded tap ae ae Gd wleepte ss eer Oita 175,893,929.30
DOES cre «Ad ithe « sat! die Baste 5 190,885,302.52
The marketing reported for each
calendar year is for the crop of the
previous year, the reports of the
carrying railroads closing upon June
30th. See Productions; Prices.
For shipments to markets outside
of South Dakota see “Annual Review
Ob. tne .-rugress Ol -5,. U.- 10 the
507
Marks, Constant R.
“Historical Collections.’’ See Agri-
culture, 13, (for 1924).
Marks, Constant R., 1841- ; law-
yer; veteran, Civil War; resident of
Sioux City; enthusiastic historian;
author of sketches of early Sioux City
and South Dakota traders; editor,
Autobiography of Louis D. Letellier.
(q..Ve).
PATS Cased eerie
Marlow, a discontinued post office in
northern Marshall county.
Marmot. See Prairie Dog.
Marne Creek rises in western Yank-
ton County and flowing east enters
the Missouri in the city of Yankton.
It was formery. called Rhine Creek,
but the name was changed in 1917.
Marquis, George H., 1852- ; born
in Portland, Maine,- January; educat-
ed at Bowdoin and the Boston Uni-
versity; located at Clear Lake, S. D.
in 1885; Author of “Fairview’s Mys-
tery,” a S. Dak. romance; elected
circuit judge. of the Third Circuit
in 1904.
Marriage. In South Dakota “mar-
riage is a personal relation arising
out of a civil contract to which the
consent of parties capable of making
it is necessary. Consent alone will
not constitute a marriage; it must
be followed by solemnization or by a
mutual assumption of marriage rights,
duties or obligations.” No marriage
may be solemnized unless the parties
first obtain a license from the clerk
of the courts of the county wherein
the marriage is to take place; minors
can be licensed only upon the con-
sent of the parents or guardians;
Caucasians cannot be licensed to
marry Africans, Coreans, Malayans
or Mongolians. Consanguineous mar-
Martha’s Island
riages are forbidden. The man must
be 18 years of age or older and the
woman at least 15 years of age, or
else have the written consent of par-
ents or guardians. Marriages may
be dissolved for adultery, extreme
cruelty, wilful desertion, wilful neg-
lect, habitual intemperance, or con-
viction of felony. See Husband and
Wife.
Code, 102-130.
Marshall County. Created, 1885;
organized, 1885; named for Gov. Wil-
liam W. Marshall, of Minnesota;
bounded on the north by North Da-
kota, on the south by Day County,
on the east by line dividing ranges
52 and 53 and on the west by the line
dividing ranges 59 and 60 west 5th
P. M.; Code, p. 148. Settled in 1882;
county seat, Britton; Area, 568,960
acres.
Marshall, Thomas F., 18 -19 A
Congressman from North Dakota, pi-
oneer land surveyor and resident of
Yankton.
Marston, a postoffice in southern
Sully county. Banking and shipping
point at Blunt, 9 miles southeast.
Martel, a postoffice 18 miles east
of Eureka, the banking and shipping
point, in central McPherson county.
Martens, Glen W., 1873- ow VOL TE
at Big Stone City, S. Dak.; attorney
at law; county judge and state’s at-
torney for Hughes County; member
of State Senate in 19238.
Martha’s Island, in the Missouri
River, was named by Captain Joseph
LaBarge for his wife, the first white
woman to come into South Dakota.
The island lies slightly southwest of
Geddes.
508
Martin
Martin, a village and county- seat
in western Bennett county. The
Bennett County Booster, established
in 1911, and the Messenger, in 1912,
are the newspapers.
Martin, Andrew, 1876- ; Huron;
born in Norway, December 1st; came
to Huron in 1907; machinist, C. and
N. W. Ry.; Spanish-American war
veteran; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1925.
Martin, Andrew, 1846- ; born in
Sweden; came to the U. S. in 1868
and to Dakota in 1869; engaged in
carpenter work and later in 1877 he
engaged in farming; interested in
Farmers’ Mutual insurance associa-
tion; member House of Represent-
atives from Union county in 1903
and 1905.
Martin, Eben W., 1855- ; born
at Maquoketa, Iowa, April 12th; edu-
cated at Cornell College and Univer-
sity of Michigan; settled in Deadwood
in 1880; member Territorial Legis-
lature in 1884-5; elected to Congress
in 1900 and served until 1906; re-
elected in 1908, 1910 and 1912.
Martin, F. W., 1855- ; Hartford;
born in Juneau county, Wisconsin,
October 12th; resided in Minnehaha
county since 1879 and engaged in
farming; held numerous’ township
offices; member State House of Rep-
resentatives in 1909.
Martin, Rev. Charles D., 1817-1891;
Presbyterian Missionary; he was
among the first to hold religious ser-
vices among the settlers of Dakota
Ter.; organized church and erected
building at Vermillion, 1860.
Martin, Samuel, H., 1852- ;
Whitewood; born in Keokuk, Iowa,
May: 3rd; came to Dakota in 1877;
Masters, Gov. Henry
engaged in farming; member House
of Representatives in 1901, 1913, 1915
and 1917.
Martin, S. C., 1848- ; Wessing-
ton; born in Racine, Wisconsin, Sep-
tember list; came to Wessington in
1882 and engaged in the business of
general merchant; held various county
and township offices; member House
of Representatives in 1907.
Marty, Rt. Rev. Martin, 1834-1896;
Roman Catholic Bishop of Sioux
Falls; born in Switzerland; mission-
ary in Dakota from 1870; consecrated
bishop, February, 1880.
Robinson, 595.
Marvick, Andrew, 1871- SE porn
in Grundy County, Illinois, June 28;
given business education; located at
Sisseton 1902; member state senate
from 1913 to 1919; member State
Highway commission 1919-1925.
Marvin, a town in northwestern
Grant county. The Monitor, estab-
lished in 1911, is the newspaper.
“Mary and I: or Forty Years with
the Sioux,” by Stephen R. Riggs, D.D.
(1880). Tells of missionary work
among the Sioux in Minnesota and
Dakota Ter., including Yankton and
Sisseton Agencies and Fort Sully.
Mason, a post office 35 miles north of
Newell, the banking and_ shipping
point, in northern Butte county.
Masters, Gov. Henry, 17- -1859;
was chosen governor of the provis-
ional. territorial government’ estab-
lished at Sioux Falls in 1858, and had
been nominated for re-election a few
days prior to his death, September
5, 1859. He was the magistrate of the
settlement, in an extra-legal way ad-
509
Mastodon
justing the affairs of the community.
He was a native of Bath, Maine.
Mastodon. The Mastodon was one
of the primeval inhabitants of South
Dakota. Fossil remains are very com-
mon in the lance formation west of the
Missouri River. They are also found
in the vicinity of Sioux Falls.
Matheny, Read, 1850- RLUT iON;
born in Kanawha county, West Vir-
ginia, November 9th; came to South
Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming;
county superintendent of Spink County
schools from 1887 to 1892; member
House of Representatives in 1911.
Mather, E. J., 1858- ; Groton;
born at Markesan, Wisconsin; early
settler of Brown County; farmer and
successful business man; member
State Senate in 1913.
Mather, Edward K., 1884- ; born
Springdale, Iowa, Feb. 18; B.S. C.E.
Cornell; Consulting Engineer, Mitch-
ell; member state board of engineer-
ing and architectural examiners, 1925.
Mathews, a discontinued postoffice
8 miles south of DeSmet, the postoffice
and shipping point in southern Kings-
bury county.
Mathews, George A., 1852- * Na-
tive of New York; lawyer; settled
in Brookings, 1879; member, capital
commission that located territorial
capital at Bismarck; president, ter-
ritorial coucil of 1887; elected last
delegate to Congress from the Ter-
ritory, but the State was admitted
before he qualified.
Mathews, Hubert B., 1868- ; born
Kagle Corners, Wisconsin Apr. 19; A.B.
and M.S. S. D. State College; studied
at Michigan U., Wisconsin U. and
Nebraska U.; Professor of physics
S. D. State since 1896 has been vice
Maximilian, Prince of Weld
president, vice dean and dean of en-
gineering.
Mathieson, Hans, 1851- ; Water-
town; born in Alten, Norway, August
20th; came to Dakota in 1883; en-
gaged in farming and stock raising;
held different county and township
offices; member House in 1915, 1917,
1919, 1921.
Matteson, Allen, 1854- ; Arling-
ton; born at Freeport, Illinois, March
14th; located in Brookings county in
1879; held various township offices;
successfully engaged in farming; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1907.
Matthews, John, an employe of Gen.
William H. Ashley, killed by the Aric-
kara, June 2, 1823.
Mattoon. A village and postoffice
in southeastern Turner County, aban-
doned when the railroad was built
through Centerville.
Maurice, a station in northern Law-
rence county.
Maximilian, Prince of Weid, 1782-
1867. Visited the upper Missouri
River in 1833, passing through South
Dakota and making notes upon the
region. His works pertaining to
his American trip are most easily
available in three volumes and a large
atlas, edited by Reuben Gold Thwai-
tes, (Volumes XXII-XXV, “Early Wes-
tern Travels.’”) He made extensive
collections of botanical, natural hist-
ory and Indian material, which he left
at Fort Pierre to be forwarded. This
very valuable collection made by a
most discriminating scientist, was
shipped from Fort Pierre upon the
“Assiniboine,” but the steamboat was
burned (1834) and the valuable col-
lection lost. He was accompanied
by Charles Bodmer, an artist of ex-
510
Maxwell, John
ceptional skill, who illustrated his
works with many sketches of the
upper Missouri region.
Maxwell, John, 1871- ; Ortley;
born in Putnam County, West Virgin-
ia; came to Dakota in 1883; in 1892
homesteaded on the Sisseton and
Wahpeton Reservation in Grant
County; held various township and
county offices; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1923.
May, Ernest, 1847- ; Lead; born
in Germany; came to Dakota in 1876;
engaged in grocery business and min-
ing; member of the House in 1903;
member State Senate in 1905, 1907,
B90021911, 1913, and 1915.
May, Paul. See Mazakutemani.
“Mayflower of Dakota, The’. See
New York Colony.
Mayo, a station 7 miles south of
Custer, the banking point and post-
office in central Custer county.
Mayo, John B., 1877- ; Lead;
born at Greenville, Illinois, October
17th; came to South Dakota in 1900;
is city fireman; member House of
Representatives in 1921, 1923 and 1925.
Maytum, W. J., 1864- ; born at
Pen Yan, N. Y., December 11; phys-
ician and surgeon; State Senator in
1911; secretary and treasurer of the
South Dakota Medical Society for
five terms; elected to the Senate in
1922.
Mazakutemani, Paul, (Little Paul),
1806-1887; born at Lac qui Parle,
Minnesota; a Sioux Indian, convert
of the missionaries, who rendered
very important service in protecting
the whites from the hostiles in 1862.
He was an orator of note. His un-
Medal of Honor, Congressional
marked grave is at Long Hollow, six
miles northwest of Sisseton.
Hist., X, 366; Dakotan, III, 204; V, 323.
Mazeppa, a discontinued postoffice
in central Grant county.
Meade. See Fort Meade.
Meade County was cut off from Law-
rence Co., 1889; organized, 1889; nam-
ed for General George G. Meade;
bounded on the west by Lawrence
County, on the south by a line ten
miles north of-the 44th parallel of lati-
tude to the main channel of the Chey-
enne river, thence down the main
channel of said river to its intersec-
tion with the 102nd meridian; thence
north on said meridian to its inter-
section with the third standard paral-
lel north; thence west along the said
standard parallel to the range line
between ranges 9 and 10 east B. H.
M.; thence south on said range line
to the intersection with the line divid-
ing townships 7 and 8 northeast of the
B. H. M.; thence west along said town-
ship line to the northeast corner of
Lawrence County. (For legal descrip-
tion of Lawrence County boundaries
see Sec. 3, Chapter 179, Laws of 1887)
Code, p. 148. Sturgis is the county
seat. Fort Meade adjoins Sturgis.
Area 2,234,240 acres.
Meadow, a village in eastern Per-
kins county. The Grand Valley Her-
ald, established in 1907, is only news-
papre.
Meadow Creek flows out of eastern
Perkins County into Black Horse
Creek.
Meckling, a village in southwest
Clay county.
Medal of Honor, Congressional. See
under War, Decorations.
511
Medals
Medals.
tom, the United States from the be-
ginning presented medals to chiefs of
the Indian tribes who signed treaties
or gave allegiance to the government.
It was deemed a high distinction by
any Indian to possess a medal from
the Great Father. Lewis and Clark
were supplied with a number of silver
medals bearing the effigy of Jefferson
to be used upon very solemn occasions,
and a quantity of smaller white medal
ones, “struck in the Presidency of G.
Washing, Esq.” to be distributed
among chiefs of lesser distinction.
The Jefferson silver medal presented
by the explorers to the Yanktons, to-
gether with one of the Washington
medals given that tribe, were secured
many years ago by William J. Turn-
er, of Springfield, who has commit-
ted them to the care of the State Mu-
seum. Mr. Turner also secured the
Madison medal given to the Yanktons
at the treaty council at the mouth of
the Missouri in 1815 in closing up the
War of 1812. (O. D. Wheeler’s “Trail
of Lewis and Clark,” I, 139; II, 123-4.)
In 1832 the American Fur Company
struck medals of white metal bearing
the effigies of Pierre Chouteau and of
John Jacob Astor. These they gave
out to witness agreements made by
the Company with various’ Indian
tribes. When only a very few had
been so distributed the government
interfered and put a stop to the prac-
tice, which was deemed a purely gov-
ernment function. It is said that but
three of each of these were issued.
One of the Chouteau medals was found
on the prairie by William Whited, a
school boy who sold it to the State
Museum, where it may still be seen.
Each president, perhaps,. has issued
medals which may be found in the
Following the British cus-_
Medicine
possession of South Dakota Indians
who treasure them carefully.
Chittenden, 342. Lewis and Clark, II,
363.
Medary Creek runs down from the
east coteau to the Big Sioux River in
Southeastern Brookings County.
Medbery, F. W., 1867- ; Dead-
wood; born at Reedsburg, Wisconsin,
November. 6th; came to Dakota in
1884; engaged in the hotel business;
member House of Representatives in
1923; captain in Philippine war and
historian of regiment.
Medical Association, State. An as-
sociation of the regular physicians of
the state for social and professional
purposes. The association was creat-
ed in 1881 and has held- annual con-
ventions since. Much of the improved
laws for the protection of public health
have had their genesis in this associa-
tion. It has ever held members of the
profession to the highest’ ethical
standards.
Medical Examiners. No person may
practice medicine or surgery in this
state without first being licensed by
the state board of health. Health,
Board of.
Medicine. The Indians of South
Dakota understood the medicinal vir-
ues of many plants and the value of
baths and sweating for the cure of
the ills of the body; they used these
means of cure with fair skill and
judgment. Lewis and Clark were
equipped with a chest of well selected
medicines, which they administered
as occasion required for no regular
practicioner accompanied them. Dr.
John Gale, a physician of training,
accompanied the Leavenworth expe-
dition of 1823. Dr. A. C. Philips, was
512
Medicine Butte
the first physican to establish himself
in practice in this region. He settled
at Sioux Falls in 1857. The regulation
of medical practice was merely nomin-
al until the establishment of the board
of Medical Examiners in 1903. A phy-
sican must be 21 years of age, of good
moral character, must pass a rigid ex-
amination in anatomy and medicine
and present a diploma from a reput-
able medical college showing the com-
pletion of a four years course. There
are 558 licensed physicians in the
State. (March 12, 1925), 167 chiro-
practic practitioners and 48 osteopath-
ic practitioners; total 773 physicians
and practitioners.
atobimson, ., 475. Elist. XII, 53:
nial reports, State Board of Health.
Bien-
Medicine Butte is a prominent land-
mark in eastern Lyman County. See
also Medicine-Knoll, often called Med-
icine Butte.
Medicine Creek is a north tributary
to Bad River in ’*central Haakon Co.
See Medicine Knoll Creek.
Medicine Creek rises in Jones Coun-
ty and runs east through Lyman Co.,
emptying into the Missouri just above
Big Bend. The Red Cloud Indian
Agency was located at the mouth of
this creek, 1878; also Fort Bouis and
Fort Defiance, 1841. See Medicine
Knoll Creek.
Medicine Creek Butte or Hill. See
Medicine Knoll Creek.
Medicine Knoll (often called Medi-
cine Butte) is a high butte near Blunt,
always a landmark on the route from
the Minnesota River to the Missouri.
Fremont celebrated July 4th, 1839, by
shooting rockets from this butte. On
it is a Sioux memorial in the form of
a serpent to commemorate the valor
Meland, John
of a young man who once was keeping
his fast upon it, when he observed
Ree enemies approaching. He was
engaged in prayor and continuing it
in a high voice he attracted the atten-
tion of his relatives camped on the
creek below, who came to his rescue.
The Pierre Kiwanis Club has placed
a bronze marker to commemorate the
visit of Fremont.
St) Xoo 47116 vnote:
Medicine Knoll Creek. Two bran-
ches of this stream rise in Hyde Coun-
ty and unite near Blunt; they enter
the Missouri near Rousseau. This
stream was the north line of the reg-
ion claimed by the Yanktons and the
area south of it was relinquished by
the treaty of 1858. Lewis and Clark
named it for one of their men, Reu-
ben Creek.
ELIS ts eek OenOce,
Medin, John T., 1875- >: .pormat
St. Ansgar, Iowa, Feb. 20th; educated
at St. Ansgar Seminary, Nora Springs
Seminary, and the University of Iowa;
came to South Dakota in 1894, locat-
ing at Dell Rapids; moved to Sioux
Falls in 1904; county judge of Minne-
haha county 1908-19; author of Juven-
ile Court Law; Judge of Second Cir-
cuit in 1918.
Meers, a postoffice 16 miles north-
west of Wendte, the shipping point
in northwest Stanley county and
the western part of the State.
Meland, John, 1875- ; Sisseton;
born in: Badger, Iowa July 3rd; came
to South Dakota in 1906; engaged in
farming and stock raising; held var-
ious county and township offices;
member House of Representatives in
1919 and 1921.
613
Meldin
Meldin, a station in southern Cus-
ter county.
Melham, a_ postoffice
Clark county.
in southern
Mellette, a city in northern Spink
county. Populations See Census.
The Tribune, established in 1881, is
the newspaper.
Mellette, Arthur Calvin, 1842-1896;
tenth and last governor of Dakota
Territory and first governor of South
Dakota. Born in Indiana, graduate of
Indiana University. Served in the Civ-
il War; having enlisted under Col.
James H. Brady, he secured his dis-
charge that he might serve as a sub-
stitute for his elder brother, who had
been drafted. After the war he stud-
ied law and entered into a partnership
with Colonel Brady and was chosen
prosecuting attorney for the Delaware
circuit. He engaged in the newspaper
business and published the ‘‘Muncie
Times,’ which he raised to a position
of much influence. He was elected
to the legislature and devoted him-
self to the reform of the school laws
and raised Indiana from a low plane
to among the highest in public school
systems. He married Margaret Wiley,
daughter of President Theopholis Wi-
ley, of Indiana University; in 1879, her
health failing, they came to Dakota
in hope of improvement; soon after
his Indiana friends secured for him
appointment as register of the Spring-
field U. S. Land Office; the next year
it was moved to Watertown, where he
thereafter made his home, except
while perfecting a homestead at For-
est City. He was a member of the
constitutional convention of 1883 and
was elected governor of “the State of
Dakota” under the constitution of
1885. He was a close friend of Ben-
Mellette Tree
jamin Harrison and enlisted his hear-
ty support in the U. S. Senate for the
admission and division of Dakota. He
was among the original “Harrison for
president” men and was appointed
governor of Dakota Territory among
the first acts of the Harrison admin-
istration; the same year he was chos-
en first governor of the new State.
His administration fell in the trying
times of the re-action from the Dakota
boom, and in a period of prolonged
drought that caused much distress
among the homesteaders. He raised
a large supply of food, seed grain and
fuel for the needy and administered
these gifts wholly at his own expense.
He became a bondsman for W. W.
Taylor, the defaulting State treasur-
er and turned his considerable estate
over to South Dakota promptly. He
was “one of our most learned and hon-
orable executives.”
Mellette County, created in 1909;
organized, 1910; named for Gov. Ar-
thur C. Mellette (q.v.); bounded on
the east by Third Guide Meridian, on
the west by the west boundary line of
the former Rosebud Indian Reserva-
tion; on the south by the south line
of township 40 north; on the north
by the middle of the main channel of
White River. Code, p. 149. White
River is the county seat. Area, 833,920
acres.
Mellette County Agreement.
Indian Treaties, 12.
See
Mellette Tree is an ash tree plant-
ed in front of the old capitol by Gov.
Arthur C. Mellette upon Arbor Day
(May 1) 1890, the first day so obser-
ved after statehood. During the con-
struction of the new capitol the tree
was removed to a location near the
capitol power house, and the Pierre
514
Memoirs of a Cow Pony
Women’s Club caused a properly in-
scribed Bronze Tablet to be placed
upon a boulder at the foot of it.
Memoirs of a Cow Pony (1906) by
John H. Burns (q.v.).
Menace. A menace, in South Da-
kota law, is a threat of duress, or un-
lawful injury to person or property, or
of injury to character. Obligations ob-
tained through menace may be voided
by the promisor.
Code, 814, 904.
Mendel, D. J. 1868- ; Freeman;
born in Neuhtterthal, South Russia,
November 4th; came to South Dakota
in 1875; engaged in farming; member
House of Representatives in 1909 and
1511.
Menno, a city in southeast Hutchin-
son county. The Hutchinson Herald,
established in 1882, is the newspaper.
Mennonites are the followers of
Menno Simons, of Freisland (1492-
1559) a Christian sect. A large
number of these people, chiefly Swiss-
German, settled in South Dakota,
coming from Russia in 1873. In 1915,
4,755 persons in South Dakota profess-
ed affiliation with that faith.
Hist., X, 470.
“Mental Man, The.” ale istes + steaite at Este Webster.
Barker GVW. yNe = lag is tiene leustererste Brennan.
Bonesteel, Claries SH, owes « Springfield.
Booth Hdwards Hearoniye. «cute Spearfish.
Bradley, Joseph Sladen ...... Camp Crook.
Chorpenning: Claude Hu). .a. ae «sates Trent.
Conrad} Casper lol Sree ine Ft. Randall.
Cowles, Warren Hayden ....... Vermillion
Danielson, .Clarencesels,, queseteestsreetie rs Lead
Edmunds, Erank?Haarttd.. oc Yankton
TOCAPRODSLU Elo eitieuste eteteieteiare ote Ft. Meade
Elward, INyewcirw nae segs cihs one renete Ashton
MalesteClarkwkents sweeties Ft. Meade
Gerhard, Kreds Williamrensr.vtc. were. Redfield.
Guyer, Robert. George. ......... Brookings
Jansen. James: Wik x) sistele..- uke hee Huron.
Harmes,- Henry: William.) 320. oe Mitchell
Hart, 2Williamril ieee. . eile eae Bath
Maurson, es Himit Pevere eet ete ics Howard
Lewis, van Was ia taasket okie. ste Worthing
Llovd- Willis eV aire tis cece teense Yankton.
Lohmann? Leroy Elenry see. ee Ft. Meade
Lyon? Robent dMorean oi @ « cisis hauswoucdee Huron.
MeArthur, JO0nN CF tees oie Aberdeen
MeGeemFrank D. ahs ©. . wae cee Claremont
Moody, Lalcian: Barkley. ise. misteteeies Huron.
Reany, Jo. Hunt
Reid, Alexander Davis
Reid; -Gerald: JAY sa. a heise ert Nisland.
Reierson, John Hlmer*...<.2 «ceaee- Mitchell.
Schull, Herman Walters o- cies. Watertown.
Residence Entered Grad.
«OPE PR... Clear Lake.
ae en Oe Sioux Falls.
Present position
.1903 19OCTIAGE cs Major Coast Artillery
-1918 L92Z0.4% - 0s 2d. Lt., Coast Artillery
ry bel (7 LSTO ree eine Major, 23d Infantry
. 1920 1924 Ft ts 2d Lt., Air Service
AAR EEL TO Re ous pretence rors eaente 2d Lt:, Infantry
.1916 L9VS sa 1st Lieut., Engineers
.1890 SOD owen ts Col., Insptr. Gen. Dept.
re or: TOS Uris oe ee Captain, 8th Cavalry
.1908 LO lve ate ade ieee Major, A. G. Dept.
. 1866 UST ete Major, ist Inf. d., 1900
1915 LOLS 2 eas a Sitter ee 1st Lt., Engineers
. «1920 VOZS Saale. SES cree. 2d Lt., Infantry
aps LOL ae oo ae Captain, Infantry
.1915 VOUS I ate eae Ist’ Lt.) Coast Arc
elk: 942 19 16s ieee <-Sa Captain, Engineers
. 1894 SOD os eiego neater Major, Infantry
. -1908 TOTOR wees ciate Major, Air Service
.1884 1888....Maj. Gen., Q. M. General
.1899 1903..Lt. Colonel, killed in action
. 19038 1L907<) eis ae Major, Infantry
.1919 LOZ 4 eee e auth eae 2d Lieut., Infantry
1913 LOL ieee, ote Captain, Coast Artillery
. 1899 LD.0S hare pica leone Major, Infantry
=e O00 1894 sieercacte eh Lt. Colonel, Infantry
1911 TDL ess eae Maj., Cav., Retired
.1900 1904 cous eeaeeem Major, Ordnance
1911 1915 3S. Major, killed in action
1919 ARYA pes Cane 2d Lieut., Air Service
.1920 1924....2d Lieut., Field Artillery
-1918 1920....2d Lieut., Coast Artillery
.1895 SOD cers secrete ak Colonel, Ordnance
516
.
Military Establishment
Miller, John
Selbie, -WilliameBliot.. ie. oe. .s.s Deadwood. .1903 UO a Major, Infantry
Sockett, George Wilbur ....... Sioux Falls. .1913 1917..Capt., Inf. Killed in action
Stephens, Richard Warburton ...... Pierre. .1920 OAL Ip le eS ga ir 2d Lieut., Infantry
miuseis, Samuel Davis’. icdiie. : Ft. Meade. .1880 1a BAS Re ES Major General
marie. CNarles EParlonm wos sas esses 3 Pierre. .1918 TO Zier. et ses cys 2d Lieut., Field Art.
wrew, Frank Glover (ooo. 2. 007). Sioux Falls. .1920 Be ae ete ecard ae 2d Lieut., Cavalry
Midalssmurene, Luther % . «<0 6s! Aberdeen. .1916 DOLS 5 se obey 1st Lieut., Air Service
Voedisch, Morris Kelley ........ Aberdeen. .1919 tN ps a. eee 2d Lieut., Air Service
Woodward, Clare Wallace ..... Watertown. .1914 ge, § 2 ks eae 1st Lieut., Infantry
CADETS
The following are pursuing their studies at the Military. Academy:
Class
Brown, Frederick Joseph ......... Britton. .1925
Wiekson. oamMuel “Adrian Veh. tee: Dalzell. .1925
Formey,.trank Hartman ........¢%. Oelrichs. .1928
Ae eT ATE Coll) cc sisicie te + ca + Mitchell. .1925
Heidner, Alvin Andrew ......%:.. Milbank. .1926
HODGSON. Paul, Harold ...... sd. Sioux Falls. .1928
McArthur, John Campbell, Jr.....Aberdeen. .1927
MEA Thur, hilip/ Howard .iile...k - Aberdeen. .1928
Mowry Walter Bernard. ...<...0. Lemmon. .1928
Woods, Lebbeus Bigelow ........ Wamblee. .1925
Military Establishment. See Mili- for four years; member House of Rep-
tia.
Milk. See Agriculture; Dairying.
Milk Production. For notable
zords see Cows, Distinguished.
Millard, a postoffice
Faulk county.
re-
in northern.
Millboro, a village in southern Tripp
county. Shipping and banking point
at Colome, 25 miles north.
Miller, a city and county seat in cen-
tral Hand County. Was named by and
for Henry Miller, the first settler in
this place, and founder of the town. The
Gazette, established in 1884, and the
Press, in 1882, and the Sun, are the
newspapers.
Miller, Alexander, 1846-1922; Devoe;
born in Holmes County, Ohio; came to
Spink county in 1882 and took up a
homestead in Faulk county in 1883;
engaged in farming and stockraising,
horses principally; member House of
Representatives in 1895, 1899, 1907 and
1909.
Miller, Arthur, 1861- ; Mitchell;
born in Illinois, February 8th; came
to South Dakota in 1908; engaged in
farming; alderman of city of Mitchell.
resentatives in 1917 and 1919.
Miller, Charies Joseph,.. 1838- :
born in Baden, Germany, Dec. 22;
farmer; located at Madison, 1877;
member territorial legislature, 1889.
Miller, E. C., 1846- ; Brookings;
born in West Virginia, November
27th; came to South Dakota in 1899;
engaged in the practice of medicine
and surgery; State Senator in 1911,
1913 and. 1915.
Miller, Ezra W., 1835-19- ; pio-
neer of Elkpoint; Receiver, Huron
U. S. Land Office, 1885-9; U. S. Attor-
ney, 1893-7.
Miller, Isaiah, 1889- ;-born Camp-
belisville, Ky., March 5; A. B., U. of
Indiana; A. M., same; prof. mathemat-
ics State College since 1920.
Miller, James Edgar, - > LL
ron; born at Whitewater, Wisconsin;
came to South Dakota in 1881; engag-
ed in baking business; on Huron city
council for six years; member State
Senate in 1919.
Miller, John, was an employee of
Gen. Ashley, killed by the Arickara,
June 2, 1823.
d17
Miller, Lauritz
Miller, Lauritz, 1877- ; born on a
farm in Yankton County, July 22nd;
attorney at law; was city attorney at
Mitchell for eight years; state’s attor-
ney of Davidson County four years;
attorney for S. Dak. Banking Depart-
ment two years; member State Sen-
ate in 1923 and 1925.
Millet is an important farm crop
produced for forage. The census does
not report the crop separately.
Millett, C. L., 1865-1922; Pierre;
born at Belfast, New York, December
9th; came to South Dakota in 1877;
engaged in banking business; held
various town and school offices; in-
terested in farming and stock busi-
ness; member House of Representa-
tives in 1911.
Milliken, Roy R., 1894- se bornrat
Yankton, S. Dak., September 11th;
publisher of Utica Times and manager
of hardware store; held different
township offices; member House of
Representatives in 1923 and 1925.
Milliman, F. J., 1884- ; Morris-
town; born at Canton, S. Dak., Sep-
tember 30th; editor and manager of
The Morristown World in Corson Coun-
ty; member State Senate in 1917.
Milltown, a postoffice in northern
Hutchinson county.
Milne, J. C., . ; Sturgis; born
at Langton, Ontario, Canada; came to
South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farm-
ing; admitted to the bar in 1896; State
Senator in 1919.
Milwaukee Lake. A large lake two
miles north of Wentworth, Lake Coun-
ty. The Great Northern Railway runs
through it.
Mina, a village in eastern Edmunds
county.
Minerals
Miner, Captain Nelson, 1824-1880;
born in Ohio; came to Vermillion,
1860; Captain, Co. A. First Dakota
Cavalry and commander of the battal-
ion. Register, U. S. Land Office, Ver-
million and member, ninth to thir-
teenth territorial legislatures.
Hist., IX, 240-308; X, 418.
Miner County, created, 1873, organ-
ized, 1880; named for Captain Nel-
son Miner and Ephriam Miner, both
of whom were members of the session
of the legislature which created the
county; consists of townships 105, 106,
107 and 108 north, of ranges 55, 56,
57 and 58 west 5th P. M. County seat,
Howard. First settled in 1879 by John
O’Dell at Howard. Population, see
Census. Area, 363,520 acres.
Code, p. 149.
Miner, Ephriam, 1836-1912; native
of Connecticut; pioneer of Yankton;
miller; member of legislature of 1873.
Miner, William, 1840-1917; native of
New York; pioneer merchant of Yank-
ton, 1862; postmaster Yankton, 1863-5;
member of Bramble & Miner, first
general wholesale house in Dakota;
did big business with Black Hills,
1876-84.
Hist., X, 411 (Bramble); ‘‘Biographical
Record,’’ 1897, 263.
Miner, Wm. V., 1873- ; Hermosa;
born at Yankton, S. Dak., October 11;
engaged in farming and stock raising;
member House of Representatives in
1919;
Minerals. The Annexed is a list
of the materials and mineral substan-
ces of the State taken from Bulletin
No. 10, South Dakota School of Mines,
by Prof. Victor Ziegler. The number
following each name refers to the
518
Minerals
page of Bulletin 10 where such min-
eral is discribed:
Page
Acmite, see Aegerite.
FAUEUEIOIULOUD ote chee ee oe shale atom. 153
Adularia, see Orthoclase.
LOC CTET CHM ae TTS ee eae ete ta a 150
Agate, see Quartz.
Alabaster, see Gypsum.
ESTUDBISIES | LOCA S Se aSRiED Hi RA ne are ere a a ae 145
Almandite, see Garnet.
RN A Ee Wet cr os coer Yoho lat.0e ch ctor ches a chats fete) Shona. ote 61
Alum, see Kalinite.
PRET CAE eR BUC UC ey, fo Voters toilerrs Youseitosteyrs''s.<%stoe, cise as 216
Amazonite, see Microcline. :
Amazonstone, see Microcline.
PARELENL WE OU LECH. eed obs ef ch ct cf chalice! ol ois’ of! Son eta s 201
Amethyst, see Quartz.
RA TIOOTUUSOLE Mas aris, wha ist sete eae ikaw eerste 153
PRC ELTA WE Se) Fo ore) aie chel ouclale ec cleate 173
PENG eTITIST Ce pees ost. rera ie else er ele abla vies 163
PORES TTY AN 0 Nn een a 146
Andradite, see Garnet.
JNM OVER CRED AR AE P5508 eee AU a ee A ae 7A
OTT CL TUS We Nod ce othe Le, Veltais Soteire Nellehs “ar'e fetecehe cas 212
FMSU LC CUERER” A, Me a eo ee a 131
PAMETCAT ITO CLES Clu a che ene te es, Sat. etakon reece «4 < 145
JGUaySs: "Daa oe i oarere ae Beer 195
Aquamarine, see Beryl.
PARICU EAU TIG C OMNI Ves rg) oot aie werte no fassbe tetdtorei creas 133
PASE POM GUE Gar raystecc stl atv ie Behe tS ele: oxtatelt oe rete 61
Arsenical Pyrites, see Arseno-pyrite.
PANE PIO ALCON. | A oi ccc ten ey ke Aieite-a ab ORS 92
JT Seria enenhiey eh 8 Ce ers ee ete 69
PAE SOILOS EDEN ICE debe wehe widicnictoe eiesnetes & 204
Asbestus, see Actinolite.
SSI NOE LA alle salle a ign aie heen tl Lee ares 225
eA atA AEA PUAN AES c4< cs Etech catch at oy haflehid wi uae ete 84
JUNG) oR SNS a ao eee 149
PSUS ES ITUNES! (eae MAM a Sue arte ee 206
REMAP TUG UMMM sci lcis Soc, Hroel ap 2.4) cai siesesa parece ct oe Peon 225
IP6EZITO” Go ack. o eee Siete ee a chcuay. cre dliets cicie 70
IPHIOZODICCS S siccere succcre sin doe iets eee APA
PIGKECLINGItOic. kee cs. s c.5 sae oie ee eee ake 216
PiedMOntite - 7 oo sce: ee lowes ce 164
Pinite, see Muscovite.
Pitchblende, see Uraninite.
Pla PGioClaseSy fo iccckeuccchoite eter coke) sbcacest seco he 145
Plattinerite sis .p ee ee ee ee 116
Plumbago, see Graphite.
Potash Feldspar, see Orthoclase.
Potash Mica, see Muscovite.
Prochlorite, see Chlorite.
Purpurite 73s ose Dae at ede ee 192
PYTATLYTICS © 2 sid di 2 oS ukietes otaae este weet ls 80
PYTItO sR itaw loin PRONE Gate ete teh ahs 66
PYLrolusite: sidihck 5d Ree esis Nike n CPO ets er
PYTOMOLDHIte® rere ciethaateiet atcholahel chs tetets 196
PYPrOxXGNeG> < sass whee cs Stee Cre eee tae 148
PYVTPHOtIEGS® bo. ost tate chat etetel etetisteteeloremereee 64
Quattzion dsc oe eew Oe dd she aid 0 © oe erate enews 85
Red Ocher, see Mematite. -
RRC Ce lace: eiakewatiel che ai ai etict whet ol attain: oe tareuane 226
Minerals
Page
Ripidolite, see Chlorite.
Rock Gypsum, see Gypsum.
Rock Salt, see Halite.
Rose Quartz, see Quartz.
Rubellite, see Tourmaline.
Ruby Silver, see Proustite.
Rutile (4.0.00 3 35. a cuaelenteese ee
Saccharoidal Limestone, see Calcite.
Sagenitic Quartz, see Quartz.
Salt, see Halite.
Sand Crystal, see Calcite.
Sanidine, see Orthoclase.
SAPONItS — 2 cise. o seo cae eek ise 184
Sapphire, see Corundum.
Sapphirine “5.3. ..% «sso. -eule nee 172
Satin Spar, see Gypsum.
Satin Spar, see Calcite.
Se@heelite : . < s.c et suc cls ws a ssh eee ee 222
SGOrOdiIteS: (so... so, ue, jouse Ra eae ee ee 203
Selenite, see Gypsum.
Semseyite. a:)4..:5 bose Oe eee aD
Sericite, see Muscovite.
Serpentine “.)..U.. 22.655 oe ae eee 181
Siderite. « .< es. cobs eee eee ee 132
Silicified Wood, see Quartz.
Silver: .....05 226% ¢ elle a eee eee 52
Smithsonite |i. 2. .is sis ce Ga 133
Smoky Quartz, see Quartz.
Soapstone, see Tale.
Soda Feldspar, see Albite.
Sodalites.A. 22. .05.5 one Se eee 147
Spathic Iron, see Siderite.
Specular Iron, see Hematite.
Spessartite, see Garnet.
SpHAlErite: 1. sac. ie cue socks selene +, ae 62
Sphene, see Titanite.
Spinel. .. sws$ .e et DS een .- 99
SPOGCUIMENE® «6 vere 1 sce re eterno 16 fo <9 150
Stalactites, see Calcites.
Stalagmites, see Calcites.
Stannite AE ea ne 81
Staurolite -s.24545%5.%h 25. eben eee A711
Steatite, see Talc.
Stibnitei nc ok se heal ee eee on tbs
Stream Tin, see Cassiterite.
Struverité 02... ARES ee ae eee 115
Sulphur ¢ Ak. sos sve ote ches oatale tate eee 46
Sulphurous Tetradymite, see Tetra-
dymite.
Sunstone, see Labradorite.
SYVIVEMNTCC ee ee noite ease eae 70
"TALC" Sites ace elece ob eceue eet) Se 182
Tantalite &.. co ¥en eee Packie 187
Tapiolite. 2%... ee ee : 114
Tellurite .. OUST, See 93
Tenorité— on... cee Oe ee 94
Tetradymite 24444 044.223. eee 59
Tetrahedrite. - .-..0722.% Sinn. eee 80
Tin Pyrites, see Stannite.
Tinstone, see Cassiterite.
ive) oy: en Rem A sere | 162
"EVEATIICE A cere one lelcce eeele ue Oe Cnn eee 186
TOrbernite '\.'. 0% vere tate eneheneus one ee 205
Tourmaline’ 722k ae ate ait one ee 165
Tremolite. oss. See ink. se eee als:
TTriphy lites ow. ec ence ee ee 192
Triplite * ysis ts ioe. Seeks. ei ee 198
Uraninite ee re so enced ae ee 207
Uranocircite so. ¢Ven 228 eee 207
Vanadiniters io. aetits oe oc et eeaeae eee 197
ViVianiiterr to eens arc ee, oe Al 203
"Wad be netete ale ERED. ce ta ence ee ee Sell,
Willemite oo. os ee tect fee 162
Woltramite’ 4)... is ahets ctelacetn eee 218
Wrulfenite: sccsda ds 2s hee hoe ee coe ak
520
Mineralogy
Page
Yellow Ocher, see Limonite.
CHIC S Se er re Chee ee eee ee ees Li2
Zine Blende, see Sphalerite.
LA NC eSrT Sy Sapte nk rly Ot a aa 94
PERC LIGELAC © soe ereP ae irota Dicks hd sldicleete 162
OES Gee Acer ncaa oP ces nace ot oop ota 610, Bocas 163
Mineralogy. See School of Mines.
Mining. See Gold Mining, Lignite,
State Coal Mine.
Mining Claims. A mining claim in
South Dakota may not be more than
1,500 feet long and 600 feet wide; it
shall be located as near aS maybe so
that the axis of the lode shall be the
middle line of the claim longitudinally.
The claim, carefully described, must
be speedily recorded with the register
of deeds of the county where it is lo-
cated.
Mines, Inspector of. This office was
created by Chapter 112, 1890 and pro-
vides for an inspector of mines, whose
duty it is to carefully inspect mines
and to condemn such as are not pro-
vided with safety appliances and are
not conducted in a manner to protect
the workmen from injury. He is requir-
ed to report upon each mining acci-
dent and to collect mining statistics.
Otto Ellerman of Lead is the present
Mine Inspector.
Code, 8705-8718.
Mink is a fur bearing animal, for-
merly abundant.
Minneconjou Creek is in northern
Stanley Co., running north into the
Cheyenne River.
Minnehaha County, created and or-
ganized, 1862; given the Sioux Indian
name for Falling Water; consists of
townships 101, 102, 103 and 104 north,
of ranges 48, 49, 50, 51 and 52 west 5th
P. M. and all of townships 101,102, 103
and 104 of range 47 west 5th P. M.,
that lie within South Dakota. Settled
Minnesota River -
in 1857; but the settlement was de-
stroyed by Indians in 1862; resettled
in 1865. County seat, Sioux Falls;
population, see Census; area, 521,600
acres.
“Minnehaha County in the World
War,” is a richly illustrated book con-
taining a roster of the Minnehaha
County men who served in the World
War.
“Minnehaha County, History of.”
The most substantial county history
yet produced; a volume of 1100 pages,
by Dana R. Bailey, 1899. A very com-
prehensive history of the county and
of Sioux Falls.
Minnekahta, a postoffice in north-
west Fall River county, on Burlington
Railway.
Minnelusa, a station 10 miles west
of Rapid City, the banking and post-
office in northern Pennington county.
Minnescheche Creek (“Bad Water’’)
flows out of the Bad Lands into White
River in northwestern Washington
County.
Minnesota Brigade of Gen. Sully’s
Army in 1864 was two regiments of
mounted Minnesota troops, command-
ed by Col. Minor F. Thomas, that came
across the northern part of S. Dakota
from Bigstone Lake to Fort Wads-
worth (Sisseton), thence westerly,
crossing the James River near Taco-
ma: Park and joining Sully at Swan
Lake June 30
Minnesota Massacre. See War, 5.
Minesota River rises in the east co-
teau in Roberts County and flowing
southeast passes through Big Stone
Lake. It drains all of the region em-
braced in Roberts, Grant, Marshall,
Day, Codington and Deuel counties ly-
521
Minnesota Territory
ing east of the summit of the Coteau
of the Prairies, approximately 2000
square miles. Big Stone Lake is its
chief feature in the Dakota region.
It retains its Sioux name, but in its
early white history was known as St.
Peters River.
Minnesota Territory. When the
State of Minnesota was admitted to
the Union in 1858, the portion of the
territory lying west of the State of
Minnesota attempted to get recogni-
tion as an independent territory; but
Congress held that it continued to be
the Territory of Minnesota and ‘that
the officers of the territory continued
de jure officials of that region. In
fact they did not function and the re-
gion was essentially without govern-
ment until the creation of Dakota Ter-
ritory, 1861.
Minors. In law, a male under
twenty-one and a female under 18
years of age are minors. In determin-
ing minority account is taken from
the first minute of the day of birth
to the first minute of the anniversary
of that day. A minor cannot make a
contract relating to real estate or
any interest therein, nor relating to
personal property that is not in his
immediate control. He may make any
other contract in the same manner as
an adult, subject to his right to dis-
affirm any contract made by him be-
fore he was eighteen years of age at
any time within one year after reach-
ing his majority. He cannot disaf-
firm any contract made for necessar-
ies or one made under the authority
of a statute. A minor is civilly liable
for any wrong done by him.
Code, 76-91.
Mirage. This phenomonon is _ of
common occurrence in South Dakota,
Miranda
most frequently being in the form of a
looming, but occasionally a genuine re-
flection of inverted objects which are
naturally quite beyond the line of vi-
sion. It is due to excessive bending
of light rays traversing adjacent stra-
ta of air of wide differentiation of
density; arises only near the surface
of the earth and never occurs unless
there is first a hot shining sun. The
common looming of an apparent water
surface in the distance is of the na-
ture of a mirage, but is not a true
mirage.
“To thirsty lands, where once in
rythm rolled
Foam-crested waves to fret the
rock-girt coast,
There comes to frolic in the sea-
path old
The perished water’s
tial ghost.”
insubstan-
Father DeSmet thus describes the
mirage of the prairie as he observed
it in his trip to the Sioux in 1848::
“The appearance of fantastical riv-
ers and lakes in the verge of the hor-
izon seems to invite the weary trav-
eler to advance and refresh his wast-
ed strength on their banks. Fatigue
and thirst picture in the distance ver-
dure, shade and coolness awaiting
him. The illusion increases the de-
sire of quenching your burning thirst.
You hasten onward to reach the goal.
Hour succeeds hour; the deceitful mi-
rage heightens in brilliancy and the
panting, exhausted traveler presses on
without a suspicion that the phantom
flies before him.”
Miranda, a _ village in southeast
Faulk county. Founded by the Wes-
tern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named
for the given name of the mother of
the president of the C&NW Ry. Co.
522
Miser, Walter G.
Miser, Walter G., 1882- ; born at
Annapolis, Ohio, March 22; educated
at Adelbert College and Baldwin Wal-
lace University; came to South Da-
kota in 1910, locating at Rapid City;
county judge of Pennington county
1917-1919; practiced law in Rapid City
since 1910; instructor in U. S. Train-
ing detachment in the State School
of Mines; elected Judge of the Sev-
enth Circuit in 1918.
Mission, a village in southern Todd
county. ‘
Mission Hill, a town in southeast
Yankton county. Named from a near-
by hill on which in the early days was
maintained a small mission house and
church. Population, see census.
Missions. Missions to the Sioux
Indians of South Dakota have been
maintained by the Roman Catholics,
Congregationalists, Episcopalians and
Presbyterians. The notable Mission-
aries have been John P. Williamson,
Presbyterian; Stephen R. Riggs and
his sons, Alfred L. and Thomas
L. Riggs, Congregationalists; Peter
John DeSmet, and Martin Marty, Cat-
holic; William Hobert Hare and Ed-
ward Ashley, Episcopalians. Other
consecrated men from each of these
denominations have put their lives in-
to the evangelization of a savage na-
tion.
“Williamson; a Brother to the Sioux’;
Rovmson. O36, 5940) 55a... 00), 2069, DiG=T,
581-7, 593-5; Kingsbury, III, 944-5, 947,
950-1, 957-60, 968-70; Hist., II, 161, 173-6,
Db lee Ato =o
Missouri River. The Missouri
River from its source in the Rocky
Mountains to its junction with the
Mississippi is 2963 miles long; and
from its source to the Gulf of Mexico,
4221 miles. Of this, 547 miles bounds
or traverses South Dakota from the
Missouri River
mouth of the Sioux River to the south-
ern line of North Dakota.
Historically Radison and Grosilliers,
before 1660 seem to have known of the
stream and learned of some of its
features, mentioning a tribe of Ind-
ians living upon it who grew vege-
tables, evidently referring to the
Arickara, and also giving a vague re-
ference to the “little devils” of Spirit
Mound. For the South Dakota sec-
tion it first appears upon De L’ Isle’s
map of 1701 and is called “Le Mis-
souri ou R. de Pekitanoni.”’ Ou this map
the Omaha are located from Sioux
Falls to the Missouri; the Iowa about
the mouth of the James river and the
Arickara further up the Missouri. The
Sioux called the river Minisoe, pro-
nounced “Minne-sho-she,”’ which is to
be distinguished from Minne-sota, the
first meaning “roily water’ and the
latter “clear water.” The first actual
account we have of the upper Mis-
souri is in the journal of the elder
Pierre Verendrye 1738 and the mere
mention of it in South Dakota by Che-
valier Verendrye in 1743. The early
visitors thereafter were Jean Batiste
Trudeau, 1794. James McKay, 1795,
John Evans, 1795-6; Perrin du Lac,
1801, Charles Le Raye, 1802, Lewis
and Clark, 1804. Thereafter the ac-
counts of travels through the region
are almost constant. See sketches un-
der the names of each of the foregoing
explorers.
The section through North and South
Dakota is the youngest valley of any
of the' large streams \jof the world, dat-
ing from the great glacier which pushed
the stream out of the James River val-
ley and caused it-to carve out a new
course. The new valley has not yet
found itself, and the constructive pro-
cess is still going forward. Through
523
Missouri River
South Dakota the stream has an aver-
age fall of .82 of a foot to the mile;
however this varies, the fall of cen-
tral portion of the State being steeper
than either the upper or lower
stretches; this variation ranges from
.76 to .92 of a foot per mile.
Being chiefly dependent upon the
run-off of the rainfall for its water,
the volume of water carried is variable
in relation to the precipitation in any
year ;and within a single year it has
been known to vary 20 feet on the
gage. The greater variation in its re-
corded history being 4 feet below
standard low water, to 21 feet above.
The volume of water carried is from
approximately 5,000 cubic feet per se-
cond at the lowest water known, to
500,000 at the highest, in 1881.
The depth to bedrock is likewise
variable, ranging from 25 feet to more
than 100 feet, but ordinarily, about
40 feet. A theory has been advanced
that bedrock is still scouring, but it
does not appear to be well supported
and the best engineers believe that
generally the mud that is superim-
posed upon bedrock is little disturbed.
The depth of water in the stream
varies with the gage reading, but at
low water it is very shallow: at low-
est water being no more than two
feet deep across some of the sand-
bars, so that navigation even with
small flat-bottomed boats is difficult
At the grand crossings, where the
main channel crosses from one side of
the river bed to the other, the water
spreads out very thinly and in low wa-
ter is extremely shallow.
The banks of the stream hold 14
feet of rise above standard low water;
above that point the stream is said to
be at flood and is likely to do much
damage to adjacent property; it rare-
ly reaches this flood stage.
ol
‘in 1788.
Missouri River
As the flood plain is alluvial it is
likely to wash at any time. This is
espically true below the mouth of the
Niobrara River where rich farm lands
are constantly menaced by the chang-
ing course of the river. As early as
1700 the location of the Missouri Ri-
ver was accurately shown upon maps
of the South Dakota region; but we
have no record of its having been
seen by white men until it was visit-
ed by the Verendrye Brothers (q.v.)
Before 1800 it was well
known in this section and many trad-
ers visited it annually. All navigation
upon it was by small boats propelled
by rowing, sails, or cordelling. It was
a slow and laborious process, requir-
ing an entire season to reach the head-
waters with goods for trade. In 1831,
Pierre Chouteau, Jr., the enterprising
manager of the Astor interests in the
West, had constructed a flat-bottomed
steamboat, (the ‘Yellowstone’”’), draw-
ing 5% feet of water, which he navi-
gated to Fort Pierre. This revolu-
tionized the commerce of the Missouri
River. Steamboat navigation thus be-
gun developed until the commerce of
a continent was carried up and down
the Missouri, reaching its greatest
volume in 1880; that year the rail-
roads reached Pierre and Chamberlain,
and in the spring of 1881 sixteen
steamboats on the ways at Yankton
were broken up in the great flood and
ice gorge. That was the practical end
of steamboating on this river.
Big Bend.
This notable bend has been much
remarked from the earliest explorers
of the region; Lewis and Clark passed
around it, September 20, 1804 and de-
scribe it then practically as we know
it today; that is, one hundred twenty
years have in no appreciable way
24
Missouri River
changed the contour or reduced the
width of the gorge. Its peninsula is
a portion of the Lower Brule Indian >
reservation. It extends from mile 286,
above the mouth of the Sioux River,
to mile 310, a distance of 24 miles
around the bend; the water level on
the South side of the gorge is 1421
feet and upon the northside, opposite
it is 1441 making the net fall through
the gorge 20 feet. There has long
been a hope, encouraged by the en-
gineers of the army, that great power
could be developed at this point.
Across the gorge, from river to river,
it is 1% miles. The height of land in
the gorge is 298 feet above the water
level on the south side. The State
hydro-electric commission caused a
complete analysis of the power po-
tentialities of the site to be made by
Mead & Seastone, and reported in a
separate paper from that in which the
general reconnoisance of the river is
reported. They found that a 30 foot
head would cost no less than $28,500,
000 a prohibitive figure for the
amount of power developed, 87,000,000
killowat hours annually. The report
has not been published, but may be
seen in the office of the commission.
Little Bend.
The Little Bend of the Missouri Ri-
ver lies between mile 406 and mile
424 above the mouth of the Big Sioux.
According to the Missouri River Com-
mission survey the water elevation at
the north end is 1540.1 feet at the
south end 1527.6, making a net fall of
12.5 feet. Other surveys made at va-
rious stages of water have increased
this by two or more feet. The height
of land in the gorge is 271 feet above
low water. Mead and Seastone in
1919 examined the site and made
cross sections and borings, but report-
Missouri River
ed the proposition impracticable un-
der present conditions. They did not
report the approximate cost of a de-
velopment for power. The peninsula
lies within Sully County and contains
several thousand acres of arable land
of great fertility. There is about
2,000 acres of excellent timber. The
point was a favorite winter camp for
the Sioux and the American Fur com-
pany maintained a wintering post
there in the fur trading period.
Floods.
The banks of the Missouri River
generally hold fourteen feet of rise
above standard low water. When the
rise exceeds this amount the river is
said to be at flood stage. This has
rarely occurred. The two notable ex-
ceptions were in the years 1881 and
1897, when following winters of tre-
mendous and unusual snow-fall the
river went out of its banks through-
out much of its course. The floods
of 1881 are especially notable, and in
the vicinity of the mouth of the James
River were greatly augmented by a
vast gorge of ice, which raised the wa-
ter to a point where all of the lower
portion of the city of Yankton was
flooded and the region from Yankton
to Vermillion became a raging sea,
entailing much suffering and great
loss. The city of Vermillion, then
largely upon the bottom, near where
the depot now is, was quite destroy-
ed. At Yankton 17. steamboats win-
tering upon the ways. were wrecked,
some of them being carried far inland
and stranded there. The Sioux River,
also at flood, wrought great damage
and loss at Sioux Falls. See also Dis-
asters. Fort Pierre Flood.
The story of the disaster at Yank-
ton is thus graphically discribed in the
Dakota Herald of April 2, 1881:
525
Missouri River
For years people have listened to
tales of high water in the Misouri Ri-
ver, told by Indians and “oldest in-
habitants;”’ listened generally with in-
credulity, and sometimes with open
mockery. Since 1862, the spring
breakup has never been attended with
any great disaster save in isolated cas-
es, and it is not to be wondered at that
the settlers on the bottoms had been
lulled into a false sense of security,
and regarded the stories handed down
in regard to the great inundations of
past years as the mere vaporings of
chronic exaggerations. But it has
been a terrible awakening; the worst
stories of the past have been far sur-
passed by the horrors of the actual
present. For ten days the Missouri
River Valley for hundreds of miles
has been covered with a seething tor-
rent of water and ice. Whole towns
have been absolutely obliterated, many
lives have~-been lost, property incal-
culable has been swept away, and hun-
dreds of people, but yesterday in com-
parative affluence, are today little else
but beggars. It is utterly useless to
attempt to describe it as it is, but fol-
lowing will be found a clear, concise
and careful statement of the facts so
far as the Herald has been able to col-
lect them. News is as yet painfully
wanting, but we trust that the horror
of the full revelation will not be any
considerably greater than that which
now weighs down our people.
The river at this point, long watched
with fear and trembling, at four
o’clock, Sunday afternoon, with scarce-
ly a preliminary sign, burst its icy cov-
ering and in a few moments the whole
channel was one solid mass of heav-
ing, groaning, grinding cakes of ice,
tossed and tumbled into every con-
Missouri River
ceivable shape by the resistless cur-
rent.
As the ice broke up the river rose
with almost incredible rapidity, and in
a few moments was nearly bank-full.
The steamer Western, lying just be-
low the ways, was the first victim of
the ice. An immense cake was hurl-
ed against her side, near the stern,
making a hole nearly twenty feet long,
through which the water rushed with
terrible swiftness, and in spite of the
efforts of a large corps of pumpmen,
she soon filled and sank. The water
began to subside about five o’clock
and the people breathed easier, think-
ing that the worst was over. How-
ever, the upward movement soon com-
menced again, and continued all day
Monday, the whole bed of the river
being constantly filled with moving
ice. Monday afternoon word was re-
ceived that the whole Jim River Bot-
tom below the city was everflowed
from bluff to bluff, something never
before known. This report was quick-
ly succeeded by another to the effect
that many families living in that sec-
tion were completely cut off from es-
cape and in need of assistance. Tues-
day morning several boats were sent
out from the city, which succeeded in
rescuing several families. Others
were left and an account of their fate
will be found below.
Many of our citizens, on Tuesday,
took occasion to visit the bluffs of Ma-
jor Hanson’s place, and the view there
presented was truly grand, not to say
terrible. As far as the eye could
reach was an unbroken volume of wa-
ter, moving steadily along, bearing on
its bosom huge cakes of ice, and dot-
ted here and there by half-submerged
farmhouses, whose inmates had fled
to the hills for safety. Where the
526
Missouri River
mighty current swept across the rail-
road track the rails were twisted and
dragged long distances by the ice,
while telegraph poles, fence posts and
small trees were snapped in two like
tallow candles. Cattle and horses
were floundering and struggling in the
flood, every cake of ice was freighted
with a passenger list of small animals,
while here and there a small skiff,
manned with rescuers from Yankton,
paddled about from house to house
seeking after straggling persons who
had been caught by the water. It was
a spectacle long to be remembered,
and one that a man might well pray
to never behold again.
Tuesday evening at five o’clock the
ice which had been sweeping by the
city all day, suddenly formed a gorge
a few miles below the city, which
held firm all night, meanwhile extend-
ing itself far up the river toward
Springfield. A deathly stillness hung
over the bosom of the river as if in
omen of the awful burst of seeming
rage that was to follow. Men watch-
ed with anxious eyes, fearing the
worst. Suddenly, Wednesday morning
at 11:30 o‘clock a shudder ran through
the vast body of the gorge, where
great hillocks of ice were piled in sol-
id layers rods high. The water gave
a mighty roar like some blood-thirsty
giant awaking from troubled sleep
and with a sudden jerk the whole tre-
mendous mass began to rear, and
crash, and tumble, as if it knew of its
awful power for destruction and was
giving way to pranks of diabolical
glee. As the millions upon millions
of tons of icy matter moved off down
the river, the water began to creep
up the banks.
UP, up it came, faster and faster,
until it could fairly be seen to crawl
Missouri River
up the ascent. Hugh cakes of ice
went hurtling against the sides of the
steamers along the ways, crushing
great holes in their hulls, snapping im-
mense hawsers and precipitating the
Black Hills, Helena and Butte into one
common jumble. Still it rose, poured
over the railroad track, hurling the lit-
tle ferry boat, Livingston, clear across
it, and even carrying the gigantic Nel-
lie Peck and Peninah far up on the
bank. It now appeared to rest a mo-
ment, and then with a resistles force
and a mighty swell, on it came again.
From the bottling works, down along
the river front to where the water had
come out the day before, the torrent
poured into the lower part of the city,
actually seeming to have a fall of from
six inches to a foot directly out of the
river. Then ensued a scene that our
pencil is inadequate to describe. Peo-
ple ran hither and thither in wild ex-
citement. Household goods were has-
tily thrown into wagons and removed
to places of safety. Shouting, swear-
ing men, weeping women and children,
pawing, frightened horses, all combin-
ed with the roaring rushing waves to
form a picture to delight the heart of
the monarch of Pandemonium. As the
waters rose higher and higher skiffs,
yawls and other small craft, began to
shoot through the streets in lieu of
vehicles. Furniture, clothing and ba-
bies were handed out of windows and
ferried to high ground. Out-houses
and movable truck danced around on
the surface. Hogs and _ chickens
squealed and squawked and swam to
places of safety. The first to move to
what. they considered safe ground
were chased by the exulting waves
and forced to again “move on.” All
through the lower part of the city—
everywhere in fact below the bench—
527
Missouri River
roared an angry, surging torrent of
yellow water from one to six feet in
depth, literally covered with the de-
bris incident to a great flood, all
banging, smashing and rolling about
in one common medley. Looking south
and east it was a solid river twenty
miles wide and rolling a _ very
besom of destruction, cutting a swath
of havoc and ruin which cannot be
computed. Down the channel of the
river swept hay-stacks, watertanks,
live animals and the fragments of
fences, houses, etc., which had been
swept from God knows where up the
river. Far over on the Nebraska bot-
toms could be seen clusters of cattle
on every knoll and as the water rose
inch by inch, and the ice swept over
and crushed them between its pond-
erous fragments, the struggles of the
poor animals could be plainly seen.
Great trees struck by the jagged
chunks, whipped and shook as though
jarred by a heavy wind, and finally
would be cut clean off and tumbled
into the seething hell of waters which
roared about them. Here and there
appeared the roof of a house, and alas!
in too many instances, that roof held
human beings, clinging to it in a des-
perate effort to save themselves from
a watery grave. Women, and strong
men, too, turned away from the awful
sight, and refused to look upon it. No
man ever wants to see the like again.
The damage done to steamboats on
all the lines with headquarters’ at
Yankton is almost incalculable.
Every boat at or in the vicinity of
Yankton is damaged terribly. The
Western is entirely gone—torn. into
kindling wood. The Butte is broken
square in two in the middle and is con-
sidered a total loss. The Helena is
twisted like an auger, and jammed full
Missouri River
of holes. It is doubtful whether she
can be made serviceable again this
season. The Black Hills, of the three
boats on the ways, is the least dama-
ged, but even she is badly racked and
crushed. The Peninah and_ Nellie
Peck were driven high and dry on the
bank, where they now lie in a badly
shattered condition. The Yankton fer-
ry-boat, Livingstone was driven clear
across the railroad track, where she
now lies. It will require an enor-
mous expenditure to get all of these
boats repaired and into the channel
again. Old steamboatmen say that in
all their experience on the river, they
have never known so disastrous a ser-
ies of losses.
It is a weird and picturesque scene
that was presented on the river front
Thursday morning, and one might
imagine he was gazing at one of the
imaginary pictures drawn by Jules
Verne in his “Field of Ice.” The cold
wind had frozen the gigantic piles of
ice which had gorged on the shore the
day previous, solid, and a thousand
fantastic shapes and pinnacles were
presented. The great boats were
sheathed in an icy armour, and the
strange manner in which they were
strewn about, added to the novelty of
the sight.
3. Hydro-Electric Commission
An amendment to the Constitution
authorizing the State to engage in
the development and distribution of
electric power and to construct, own
and operate hydro-electric plants was
submitted by the legislature of 1917
(S. L. 1947, 164; 1818, 33) was approv-
ed by the voters at the election of
1918 by 41,658 for, to 24,429 against.
Pursuant to this amendment the leg-
islature of 1919 created a hydro-elec-
tric commission, (S. L. 1919, 225) con-
528 .
Missouri River
sisting of the governor, secretary of
3tate, chairman of the railroad com-
-mission, State engineer and super-
-intendent of the department of his-
tory, all ex-officio, charged with the
2amployment of engineers of high char-
acter, experience and attainments to
make an engineering reconnaissance
of the Missouri River within the
State, to determine the sites for prac-
ticable development of power, if any,
and to report upon the feasibility of
such development. The commission
employed Daniel W. Mead and Charles
V. Seastone, of Madison, Wisconsin,
engineers of high standing in the pro-
fession, to make survey and report.
This survey was made in the year
1919 and its results were reported to
the commission under date of April
10, 1920. The engineers reported it
practicable to develop power in the
Missouri at sites popularly known as
Ashley Island, Badhair, Medicine
Butte, Reynolds Creek, Chamberlain
and Mulehead. The three most feas-
ible were at Ashley Island near Mo-
bridge, Medicine Butte, near Pierre,
and Mulehead in the southern section
of the State (near Wheeler), the Mo-
bridge and Mulehead sites being re-
spectively first and second in order.
The cost of development of each to
a thirty foot head was estimated re-
spectively (on the basis of costs as
of January 1, 1920) at $9,103,000;
$12,261,000 and (for Medicine Butte)
$13,385,000. Under authority of the
statute creating the commission this
report was submitted to The Fargo
Engineering Company of Jackson,
Michigan (a firm which has had very
extensive experience as construction
engineers of hydro-electric plants) for
checking and verification. The Fargo
' check was submitted December 18,
Missouri River
1920, and was a complete approval of
the original report in all substantial
particulars. The Mead and Seastone
report embraces 117 folio pages and
the Fargo check was of approximately
the Fargo check was approximately
made a separate analysis and report
upon the Big Bend project. The cost
of the Mead & Seastone report and
all incidental expenses of thé com-
mission amounted to $29,142.83. The
Fargo Check cost $6,786.84 and
$14,070.33 of the appropriation revert-
ed to the treasury un-expended.
In the legislature of 1921 a spirited
contest arose between the promoters
of the Mobridge and Mulehead sites,
each seeking the first development;
the legislature declined to advance
either; whereupon the promoters of
the Mobridge site initiated an act
which was submitted to the voters at
the election of 1922 and defeated by
a vote of 55,563 for, to 106,409 oppos-
ed. :
The hydro-electric commission,
though still in existence, has not func-
tioned since the submission of the
Fargo check. ;
The plan of development proposed
by the engineers is known as a sand-
founded dam. Several important
dams of this type have been con-
structed and successfully maintained,
notable among which is the Prairie du
Sac dam in the Wisconsin River, built
in 1913 upon a bed of sand hundreds
of feet deep. Briefly the system is
to drive across the river a curtain
of sheet-steel piling down into bed-
rock, where that is possible; but if
that cannot be done, deep enough so
water will percolate through the sand
so slowly as not to cause it to cut
out; about fifty feet deep in depth is
deemed enough to prevent erosion. A
529
Missouri River
second and perhaps a third curtain
of this character is placed across the
stream below the first and at a dis-
tance of from 100 to 200 feet accord-
ing to the height of the dam to be
erected. The area between these cur-
tains which come up to low water
level is filled with sand, and upon
this foundation a hollow, reinforced
concrete dam is built. The power
house upon a similar foundation is
placed directly in the stream. After
11 years of use, during which three
floods of great volume have passed
over it, the Prairie du Sac dam shows
not the least indication of settlement
or of mis-alignment.
“T love the South Dakota streams,
The singing Rapid, Belle. Cheyenne,
I see where silvery Moreau gleams,
The placid Jim; and ever when
I watch the dash of Big Sioux Falls,
I’m filled with joy and cheer the race,
But when the great Missouri calls,
I turn obedient to my place.
There’s something in its voice that grips,
My very soul, the master flood,
That flings defiance from its lips,
And stirs and fires my fighting blood.
I bravely vow that I will yet,
By some device entangle it,
And on its throat a harness get
And pull it down and strangle it.
Break it subdue it to my will,
Guide it by bit and bridle,
Serving mankind, nor let it still,
A vagrant be and idle.
I feel its mighty pulses throb,
With power that’s still to measure,
And swear that it shall be my job,
Its energies to ‘treasure.
Its nervous force shall cheer the lives
Of millions hence forever,
And swell the power of him who strives,
And fructify endeavor.’’
4. Bridges
In 1919, at a meeting of the Hydro-
Electric Commission, Governor Peter
Norbeck suggested that the State
should levy a very small annual tax
from which to accumulate a fund ulti-
mately to build a series of bridges
across the Missouri River to consoli-
date the State more completely. At
the time of the special session of the
legislature in 1920 he suggested the
Missouri River
matter to the budget board, but it was
not deemed an emergency matter and
was not pushed. When the Budget -
Board met that autumn prior to the
regular session of 1921, Governor Nor-
beck, who was not a member of that
Board, presented the subject to the
Board; it was unanimously adopted
and the following report made to the
legislature:
“The budget board has believed that
the best interests of the State would
be conserved through a closer con-
nection between the territory west of
the Missouri River and that east of
it. We therefore recommend else-
where in this report an annual levy
for the purpose of constructing
bridges across the Missouri River, it
being the intention of the board that
if this be provided it stand until such
time as three bridges have been com-
pleted. * * * We believe that the
law should make this levy extend
over twelve years.” * * * The re-
port proper contained this item:
“Bridge Levy. It was moved and sec-
onded that the budget board recom-
mend to the legislature that a levy
of one-tenth of one mill be establish-
ed annually for the purpose of build-
ing bridges across the Missouri River
between counties in the State; which
motion prevailed.” Pursuant to this
recommendation the commitee upon
appropriations introduced H. B. 327,
which came up for final passage Feb-
ruary 18 and was lost 22 to 63. Speak-
er Frescoln and Mr. Buffington then
became active in the matter and upon
the next day Mr. Buffington’s motion
to reconsider the vote prevailed. The
bill was made a special order on
February 27 and Mr. Buffington made
a notable appeal for its support. It
passed 66 to 25.
530
Missouri River
In the senate the bill passed in
regular order with but one dissenting
vote and it became Chapter 128 of the
Laws of 1921. When the session of
1923 assembled two levies had been
made under this act, producing more
than four hundred thousand dollars.
Promoters from the Rosebud, Cham-
berlain, Pierre, Forest City and Mo-
bridge appeared before the session,
each delegation seeking to have the
money appropriated for a bridge at
its point. It was apparent that a
deadlock would ensue if a compro-
mise were not soon reached. Dr. J.
E. Kirkham, State bridge engineer at
this time, presented some tentative
estimates, indicating that all five
bridges could be provided within a
few years from the one-tenth mill
levy, supplemented by available fed-
eral money. A five bridge programme
was then agreed upon by the promot-
ers, and the legislature was asked to
appropriate all money then or later
to come in to the State bridge fund,
for the construction of bridges across
the Missouri River; the order of con-
struction to be thereafter determined.
Pursuant to the plan the legislature
passed Chapter 36, Laws of 1923, ap-
propriating the bridge funds. After
much agitation it was agreed that a
caucus of the senators and represent-
atives should be held to determine the
order of construction. This caucus
was held in the House of Representa-
tives, February 15th, all members of
both houses being present and after
prolonged discussion it was agreed
that each member should place upon
his ballot the names of the five loca-
cations in the order of his choice; his
first choice to have the value of 5, the
second 4, the third 3, fourth 2 and
fifth 1. That but one ballot be taken.
D
9
3)
Missouri River
Proceeding under this plan Rosebud
had 480 points; Pierre, 425; Chamber-
lain, 411; Mobridge, 408 and Forest
City, 406. This order was therefore
adopted by the legislature.
The act not being an emergency
measure, however, was subject to a
referendum, and there being much dis-
satisfaction among the candidates
drawing the later places, it seemed
important that such action be taken
as would satisfy all interests and pre-
vent the delay subject to a referen-
dum. To this end the director of the
legislative reference division suggest-
ed that provision be made by which
any candidate could advance the con-
struction of its bridge by depositing
in the State treasury the funds neces-
sary for the construction thereof to
be repaid in due course from the State
levy. Counties and municipalities
were authorized to issue their bonds
or warrants to provide the funds for
thus advancing the respective bridge
projects; to that end he drew an
amendment which was revised in the
attorney general’s office and adopted
as section 11 of the bridge act, being
chapter 204 of the Laws of 1923, under
which the programme is going for-
ward and the bridges are being built
under the direction of the State high-
way commission.
Analysis of the Vote at the Bridge
Caucus
There were 141 members of the
joint legislative caucus. It was agreed
that each member should cast a secret
ballot with the names of the five can-
didates written upon it in the order of
his choice. These choices were weight-
ed, the first choice having a value of
5, the second of 4, and in that pro-
gression until the fifth choice was
worth but one.
1
Missouri River
The table shows the weighted value
of each location:
Missouri River
of the ballots cast by the supporters
Rosebud Pierre Chamberlain Mobridge Forest City
ROSCOUG IM os ams Peeitiase sak 165 75 fal 101 80
PISYLS fat cipseve secre aces eee 54 110 64 42 60
Chamberlain a5 te eee oe 106 125 205 88 89
Mobrid fe si..ceicuscie ea ete eee 101 52 30 130 77
Forest City..00..< mates ata 54 61 41 44 100
TOMAS Bele, bate sie boets 480 425 411 408 406
The distribution shown by the ballots which gave first choice to the several candi-
dates:
Rosebud Ballots 33
Distributed as follows:
2d 3d 4th 5th
PLEO. WE Peo KON aden tier eia oi elehenestenenete 3 8 16 {4
CORAM PEGI ATT ey iene ce ehcce ote ea macs eastern ed ee 8 4 6 15
WEG DPIC Se Gentes e he eels teaches eos cere te ee a eee tee 20 3 3 6
MorestyClty 2h. 35s Wee B.. oh inte. cee. taee 2 ale 8 5
Pierre Ballots 22
FROSCDUG) Sate tcsereciere ate aieihess ete bate oie te Oe eens 4 6 8 4
GCHamberlain etian bel ancktis iets eee ete 10 4 4 4
Mobrid 2ert’. Sarit .. oes... See Cs one ee 1 D 7 9
OL ESUCCIEY Aa «cutee tous ec aiets 6 cece Bes tee ere eee 4 7 3 5
Chamberlain Ballots 41 ai
FROSCUUG | vec vlevete cere egetote roig ates ieee one eh atete 15 9> 2 1d
PICriUe Seis. ek Ge bette Wee eet aie eke eRe 20 9 9 2
HYG) 03 ap K6 F220 beh eee hee race Ca erer er eaeNM SEnCKA 3 SRI 16 a.
BOrest 2 City> Fe tr ect teats cost oie ea caekate 3 a2 14 13
Mobridge Ballots 26
ROSS DU VATA ote She rs, cee ee ts. ores 24 1 1
Perna ys ue ice cae ee Ce eo eee 2 22 2
Chambperlaly eos vee Cece eaters a 2 23
Horest (City eee Gilda seek ere ee ee 2 22 1 1
Forest City Ballots 20
Rosebud 5%. Sin 6 eno vs ok sear ee ee oe 7 5 3 B.'s
PIerre Me oe es Mee RE DE Eee 9 6 2 3
Chamberlaini Huge sete Uae eae 3 2 8 {¢
MPOOTINRES US See yu ey oo ee Es bo ae ee 1 7 7 5
The Missouri River in South Dakota small bond issue absorbed in that
was not bridged until 1907, in which community, they accumulated
year the Chicago and Northwestern
Railway completed a massive bridge
at Pierre, having a draw-span for the
passage of navigation; in the same
year the Chicago, Milwaukee & St.
Paul Ry. erected a high bridge at Mo-
bridge for its Pacific Coast line. Nav-
igation passes under this bridge. The
latter road built a pontoon bridge at
Chamberlain to carry its Black Hills
extension, but has since converted
this into a steel structure with a draw-
span.
In 1919 the citizens of Yankton
launched an enterprise to bridge the
Missouri River at that point. Through
the sale of stock, supplemented by a
$1,250,000, which they invested in a
massive combination vehicular and
railroad bridge, which was completed
and dedicated in October, 1924. Con-
sidering all the circumstances, it is
the most important community enter-
prise accomplished in the State and
one rarely equalled by so small a pop-
ulation.
Pursuant to the legislation provid-
ing the bridge fund in 1921 and the
appropriation of it in 19238, the five
bridges provided at that time have
been undertaken upon novel plans
developed by Dr. John E. Kirkham,
State bridge engineer, and approved
by the War Department and the Bu-
532
Missouri River
reau of Public Roads. The Rosebud
bridge, intended to be used as a com-
bination structure, but in the first in-
stance equipped only for vehicular
traffic was completed in May, 1925.
The vehicular bridge at Mobridge ad-
vanced out of its order by the enter-
prise of the citizens in depositing the
money in the bridge fund, was com-
pleted and dedicated in November,
1924. The Chamberlain bridge, also
advanced out of its order by local en-
terprise, was completed in June, 1925;
the Pierre and Forest City bridges are
under construction upon contracts for
their completion in the Spring of 1926.
The Rosebud and Pierre bridges are
built entirely from the proceeds of
the one-tenth mill State bridge-tax;
but at Chamberlain, Mobridge and For-
est City the Federal Bureau of Public
Roads contributes to the extent of 42
per cent of the cost.
The contract price for the several
bridges is as follows:
COAL DOR UAIIN a8 oo te Gelct's «0 «0 we, ts $ 346,234.71
PROGESTMGL Uvguc ost «che fefefei cio eve ees 329,113.05
VEGI CTN olds aii leicis we «eh ne 281,956.03
ESC Giclee ee ee te re 432,006.54
ERC S OIL Mee ae as eon er etoherern. o oe: sas 370,000.70
Ona CONT ACES vas oes lea *
If to this total be added 10 per cent
to cover such changes as are ordered
by the State Highway Commission
and the Bureau of Public Roads, and
the cost of supervision during con-
struction, the total cost of the State
Missouri River Bridge Programme
will be $1,935,902.13.
The method ‘devised and used by
Dr. Kirkham for these bridges is thus
briefly described:
Chiefly, he uses the open caisson
method. Each pier rests upon two
legs, 11 feet in diameter, sunk into
bedrock and strongly reinforced with
steel, which also by an ingenious pro-
$1,759,911.03
oa]
Missouri River
cess ties the leg into the bedrock. En-
tering the river, a cofferdam 16 feet
in circumference, of sheet steel piling,
is driven down to bedrock. Inside
this cofferdam is sunk a tube of boiler
steel 11 feet in diameter and the mud
is pumped out of it with centrifugal
pumps. When bedrock is reached it
is excavated to a depth of eight feet,
the bottom of the excavation being
two feet wider than at the lower end
of the tube. Trenches are then cut
in the bottom of the excavation about
6 feet deeper. In these trenches steel
I beams are placed on end, projecting
far up into the tube and are firmly
cemented into the trench; the excava-
tion and tube are then filled with con-
crete, the I beam reinforcement being
carried up through it. Another leg
constructed in the same way is placed
26 feet down stream from the first and
just below low water the pier proper
is begun and built up upon these two
legs, being tied to them by the pro-
jecting I beam reinforcement. The
up-stream end of the pier is provided
with an ice-cutter. These are all
high bridges, 52 feet above low water,
permitting the passage of shipping
without draw-spans. Dr. Kirkham has
convinced the engineers of the War -
Department that piers so founded will
withstand greater ice and wind im-
pact than could any gravity pier of
practicable weight. Obviously these
bridges, spanning the gulf that has
heretofore divided the State, are of
incalcuable value and convenience.
The Boast of the Missouri
Relentless the ice-floe that sired me; per-
verse was my mother and wild,
Transmitting the tempers they gendered,
to me, their intractable child
I am seed of their sodomic marriage; a
continent fattens my greed,
I have ploughed me a titanic wallow,
where my litter may grovel and breed.
roar in implacable anger, if any come
unto my bed;
I
>
Vv
Missouri River
I buffet and strangle and rend them; my
wallow is strewn with their dead.
Who would pass must ignore my defi-
ance,—my potent dominion deride,—
The east—and the west-land forever, I
flout with a sneer and divide.
South Dakota’s Prayer
My house is divided, it cannot stand;
A gulf has eroded the heart of my land.
With torrent and quicksand the way is
impeded,
hills and the
impleaded,
The Sioux and the Belle to the other un-
known,
And Harney
alone.
My Palisades and my Pahasaps,
Hold nothing in common from caverns
to tops.
My laws for the weal of my
ranges,
Oppressively bear on my eastern granges,
And all I would do for my common land
Availeth me not till the gulf is spanned.
O*Tsons’ of “my “soil, are “their” none’ to
essay ?
I tender the cost: who findeth the way?
The plains in naught are
and Traverse foregather
western
The Engineer
I am the breed of men who dare,
The need’s appeal, or brute’s defy,
Alike provoke my soul to swear,
I'll do the thing, or striving die.
I hear Missouri’s lying boast,
I hear the mother call of need,—
I’ll make the brag my willing host,
Or fall unworthy of my breed.
Tl) rout the slimy nondescript,
TVll baffle him by skill or stealth;
With tethers from his carcass ript,
I'll bind my state a commonwealth.
T’ll sound his wallow to the deeps,
I'll plant my air-locked caissons there,
I'll feed him concrete as he sleeps,
With steel I’ll clamp him to his lair.
T’ll lift the massive pier on high,
I'll forge the spans in lotted place,
Vll fling the top-chords to the sky,
A monument of strength and grace.
A high road to the morning east,
A pathway to the setting sun,
A shackle for the braggart beast,
A pledge, Dakota shall be one,
The Song of the Bridge
Chord and transverse, strut and post;
I am the bridge that Kirkham built.
Brawling river, forget thy boast,—
The winds in my rigging croon and lilt.
The world a-wheel, my portals. fill;
I thrill with joy in service mine;
My prophet soul assures until
A thousand years I keep the line.
In gratitude and reverence bow,—
Sealing the pledge till earth is done,
IT am the bond and marriage vow,—
The east and west are one.
or
Missouri River
4. Spring Break-up
The dates following, of the spring
break up of the Missouri River at
Pierre, prior to 1891 are taken from
records of the American Fur Com-
pany, old diaries and newspaper files;
since 1891 the record is official, made
by the U. S. weather bureau. These
dates will approximate the _ spring
break-up throughout the State:
1846—April 20 1886—March 16
1887—March 12
1888—March 30
1889—March 18
1890—March 20
1891—March 31
1892—March 5
1893—March 12
1894—March 4
1895—March 30
1896—March 25
1897—March 27
1898—March 30
1899—April 10
1900—March 21
1901—March 13
1902—March 13
19083—March 30
1904—March 21
1905—March 4
1906—March 28
1907—March 7
1908—March 14
1909—March 6
1910—March 11
1911—March 14
1912—March 28
19183—March 30
1914—March 15
1915—April 5
1916—March 4
1917—March 30
1918—March 20
1919—March 25
1920—March 22
1921—Feb. 26
1922—March 17
1923—March 6
1924—-March 4
1847—April 10
1848—April 9
1849—Apriil 1
1850—April 3
1851—March 24
1852—March 22
18583—March 29
1854—March 29
1855—March 30
1856—April 6
1857—March 26
1858—April 12
1859—April 18
1860—March 24
1861—April 5
1862—March 27
18683—March 23
1864—April 15
1865—April 13
1866—April 7
1867—April 4
1868—March 25
1869—March 29
1870—April 8
1871—April 2
1872—March 14
18783—March 11
1874—April 14
1875—March 25
1876—March 30
1877—March 16
1878—March 23
1879—March 31
1880—April 7
1881—March 27
1882—March 4
1883—March 17
1884—March 28
1885—March 18 1925—March 16 ~
The variation in these dates prior
to settlement suggests their unreliabil-
ity. It will be observed that since
1875 the breakup has occurred but
twice in April, while in 28 years prior
to that date it occurred 16 times in
April, in one year going until April
20. If these early dates be correct,
a marked change in climate may be
predicated. The average break-up,
including all dates as above, is March
34
Missouri River
24; for the dates prior to 1875 the
average falls on March 31; for the
entire period from 1875 to 1924, being
50 Springs, the average break-up has
fallen upon March 19. See Climate.
6. Annual Closed Period
The following table gives the dates
of closing by ice in each year, the
date of opening the following spring,
and the days closed in each year since
1901, for the Missouri River at Pierre
(except the years 1910 and 1912, in
which the official record kept by the
weather bureau is incomplete).
1901, Dec. 14-March 12, 88 days
1902, Dec. 4-March 30, 116 days
1903, Nov. 18-March 21, 123 days
1904, Dec. 12-March 14, 82 days
1905, Nov. 30-March 28, 118 days
1906, Dec. 28-March 7, 69 days
1907, Dec. 22-March 14, 82 days
1908, Dec. 3-March 6, 95 days
1909, Dec. 8-March 11, 93 days
1910, Record Incomplete
1911, Nov. 13-March 28, 135 days
1912, Record Incomplete
1913, Dec. 29-March 15, 76 days
1914, Dec. 15-April Oe ee aS
1915, Dec. 13-March 4, 81 days
1916, Dec. 19-March 30, 101 days
1917, Dec. 10-March 20, 100 days
1918, Dec. 26-March 25, 89 days
1919, Nov. 10-March 22, 132 days
1920, Dec. 22-Feb. 26, 66 days
1921, Nov. 21-March 17, 116 days
1922, Dec. 4-March 6, 102 days
1923, Dec. 30-March 4, 64 days
For the 21 years in which the double
record is complete the average closed
season has been 97 days and the aver-
age date, Dec. 12; which is a fair
measure of the actual winter weather.
See Climate; Spring
Break-up.
Missouri River
7. Table of Distances
From the mouth of the river, and
from the mouth of Big Sioux River,
and of the altitude of standard low
water at various points:
Mitchell
Miles
Miles TRON ALE
from Big Low
mouth SiouxWater
BIS SiOtlee EL Vern. <.tk: SOs 0 1085
FL ROIn Pa as tae. iene 837 27 ae tis
WiGRIIVE LL OTiseereks tateie ay ceo re. 854 44 gia Are
ELIE COTO Ate eet aaa s so 897 87 1164
Sprineiticoldsmres. =< sae 928 118 1194
MGrt pang alle econo as 978 168 1237
Wihleeler Seliie eo hie 995 185 1255
Mulehead@ vee ae: sos. 10038 193 1263
SVVIEIT CORALS INGO Teak sy oy tcc oom 1054 244 £315
Cham periain ee. 2 weds ck 1067 257 1325
Hori JLhonmpson:.it ene 1087 277 1342
Medicine Creek....... LE25 315 1374
GhapellemCcreek ) 2.2. 1148 338 1398
PLETTeR. 0 ee Fo gretak. dels. segs 363 1416
CV ATVOMMEN Peete saat erclc ce ys 1186 376 1429.
Cheyenne River ...... 1222 412 1462
IMOPeSte OLEYs p.jce ea) 1266 456 1498
Moreawd Rivers hile... 1293 483 1518
GYranuseRiver Seiet. . iB als, 505 1534
ASIC Vimo) Si aC ae) tear os oan sae 1538
North line, South Dak.1357 547 1563
wUTuaenU swe OUnnaAl es sit bist, | Vili eas
403; The Journals of Lewis and Clark;
Chittenden’s ‘‘History of the American
Fur Trade in the Far West;’ Chitten-
den’s “History of Early Steamboat Navi-
gation on the Missouri River;’ Steam-
boat Wrecks in South Dakota, in Hist.
IX, 3938. ‘‘Report upon the Feasibility of
the Development of Hydro-Electric Pow-
er from the Missouri River of South Da-
Kota.’’ Missouri River Commission’s
Map of the Missouri River, sheets
XX VITA to XLVI. U. S. Chief of Engi-
neers’ Map of the Missouri River, sheets
126 tor 197:
‘““Mis-trials of Jesus,’ by Charles De-
Land (1914) is a critical analysis of
the conduct of the Jewish officials in
the trial and condemnation of Jesus,
indicating that the proceedings con-
travened both the Jewish and Roman
law.
Mitchell. The town was founded in
1879; named for Alexander Mitchell,
president of the Chicago, Milwaukee
& St. Paul railway. Has Milwaukee
and Northwestern railways; its Corn
Palace building, in which an annual
exposition is held, gives the city a
unique pre-eminence. Seat of Dakota
Wesleyan University and the Metho-
dist State Hospital. There is a Cath-
olic academy and _ hospital here.
County seat.
535
Mitchell, Arthur S.
Mitchell, Arthur’ S., 1892- :
Brookings; born at Volga, South Da-
kota, June 12th; engaged in insur-
ance business; served in World War;
member House of Representatives in
1923 and 1925. |
Mitchell, Col. David D., 1806-1861; a
native of Virginia; sub-agent to the
Sioux of the Missouri, 1830. A post
located at the mouth of the Niobrara
River was named. for him, 1833-7. |
Hist., 1, 353, 377.
Mitchell Creek, rising in central
Haakon Co., falls into Bad River at
Midland.
Mobridge, located in western Wal-
worth County, is division headquart-
ers for the Missouri River division of
the Pacific extension of the Milwaukee
Railway. It is named from the tele-
grapher’s contraction of the location
at the east end of the Missouri River
Bridge. The railroad bridge, carrying
the heavy coast traffic, rests upon
piers sunk 90 feet into. the river bed.
A free wagon bridge across the river
was completed by the State in 1924.
“The Mobridge Tribune” is published
weekly. Population, see census.
Moccasin, The. Name applied to the
region enclosed above Big Bend of the
Missouri in Hughes County. It is a
fertile agricultural section.
Moccasin Creek rises near Elm Riv-
er, north of Aberdeen and flows south
through Aberdeen and Warner; then,
turning sharply northeast, it enters
the James River.
“Moccasin Ranch.” erect. 1913 pH Ry Rare ete ee, he Lieutenant
MeCarthys f arold Shera: che okersiel ieee abe ply 1920 Se. tare Lieutenant
McHathronys 7 Deeside. atte stone era mentions 1915 1919 Beier. aces aes Lieutenant
IMCGKee, Firnestiw a cist wie lepn inrencher honener 1904 LOS Spero retercse econo Lieut. Commander
MeClain; Jolin) Bet iicecees nee ee eo eicie ee suors 1904 L9081K & 3 vepeadeeed Lieut. Commander
Mackinie Charles sh siiec ate tetc ene emeerateisiel eae LESAN WS A aie es Se Ensign
Mauseau, Bernard Eerste . san eee ites 1918 19227 . PEE RS Ensign
Pattons Harold e@a 2 ici. ake er eects pee 1918 19 oo es prcod ky te oi Rckiaes Ensign
Rosenberry, George Be ii canes sas se eisl ote 1916 gS IY epee Ensign
Smead; Walter2 Albert, «Se... cr. wire sees 1900 LOL: Sho. ee CR Commander
Smith-Hutton, Henrl Es one eee 1918 1 O22 eee rae ee ane Ensign (Resigned)
poucheriahd, “UNOS. C."..eu ma ee ieee Set 1920 TILES ee Se wees Ensign
Stewart, ¢Ralph fRoderic, Apmisisse. - ate eis > 1903 LOA ath. netst es Commander
Wealdron,. John Chass memias acento is cur 1920 LO 2ST cs.ena oe as ein ae Ensign
Waldschmidt;*Theo.FMige . « fete cic eeetetet ame 1913 TOLMAN S../ FO ee Lieutenant
Wihitées | Parryeck idder.cd wb sydeds tact 34 ct hele 1879 LSS Me lesen acco cea te Col. Marine C., ret.
Wilbur, Curtis). ci. ais isimin ein Cuneo ein ee nee 1884 SOO R tere ere tevene eeras Sec. of Navy
Wiltse; Lloyd oS. Gincts aw atone rotate a oter ste naete eee 1910 1914 Ve ies wieisiciets Lieutenant
Wodruffl, George yc isn nee ae t 1908 2012 25". ss wee ome Lieut. Commander
546
Navigation
The following midshipmen, from
South Dakota, are now in the acad-
emy: Herman E. Schieke, class of
1925; Upton S. Brady, Samuel W.
Eaton, Burnham C. McCaffree, Fran-
cis J. McQuillan, Herning Nelson, Car-
roll H. Taecker, John Barrett Taylor,
Ray Zemlicka, 1927; Frank Bruner,
Harry R. Hummer, Jr., Alan R. Mont-
gomery, Clinton S. Rounds, Welton D.
Rowley, Robert H. Speck, Ralph Lloyd
Stevens; Harlan M. Thorpe, Freder-
ick W. Voedisch, 1928.
Navigation. See Steamboats.
“Nebula to Man and Beyond or the
Great Cosmic Riddle,” by Richard Mil-
ler Slocum, former regent of educa-
tion (q. v.). A philosophic study of
creation and the Hebrew cosmogony.
Needles. See Black Hills, 2.
Needles, a station 314 miles west of
Silver City the post office in north-
western Pennington County.
Negaard, Olaf, 1864- ; Sisseton;
born in Norway, July 19th; came to
South Dakota in 1892; engaged in
farming; held numerous local offices;
member House of Representatives in
1909 and 1911.
Negotiable Instruments. An instru-
ment is negotiable if it be in writing,
signed by the maker, and contains an
unconditional promise or order to pay
a certain sum of money to the bearer
or to the order of a specified person,
upon demand or at a certain time;
if it contains an order or promise to
do an act in addition to the payment
of money it is not negotiable; it need
not be dated nor specify the value
given, nor specify the place where it
is drawn, nor the place where it is
to be paid; if no time for payment
is expressed it is payable on demand.
Nelson, K.
The maker of a negotiable instru-
ment has no defense against it in the
hands of an innocent purchaser with-
out notice.
Code, 1705-1912.
Negro. The Negro population in S.
Dakota has always been negligible.
In 1920 there were 832 in the State.
Neill, C. A., 1859- ; born in West-
field, Chautauqua County, N. Y., April
25th; came to Watertown in 1887 and
engaged in harness business; sheriff
of Codington county several terms;
State Senator from Codington County
in 1903 and 1905.
Nelson, A. G., 1866- ; Estelline;
born at Ettrick, Trempeleau County,
Wisconsin, May 25th; came to South
Dakota in 1881; engaged in hardware
and livestock business; city treasurer
and mayor of LEstelline; member
House of Representatives in 1909 and
1911.
Nelson, Alfred, 1876- ; Peever;
born in Wright County, Minnesota,
March 23rd; came to South Dakota in
1898; engaged in banking; held var-
ious town and school offices; member
House of Representatives in 1913.
Nelson, Iver, 1859- ; Canton;
born in Norway, November 14th;
came to South Dakota in 1871; town-
ship assessor, county commissioner
for six years and township surveyor
for eight years; member House of
Representatives in 1911 and 1913.
Nelson, K., 1868- ; Sisseton;
born in Sweden, May 2nd; came to
South Dakota in 1892; engaged in
farming; held various township of-
fices; clerk of courts from 1915 to .
1919; member House of Representa-
tives in 1919 and 1921.
/ 047
Nelson, Lawrence E.
Nelson, Lawrence €E., 1872- ‘
born Clinton, Mo., July 25; A. B.,
William Jewell; A. M., U. of Kansas;
also U. of Wis.; professor of English,
Sioux Falls College.
Nelson, Nels A., 1863- ; Valley
Springs, S. Dak.; born in Sweden;
came to South Dakota in 1872; engag-
ed in farming; held various township
and school offices; member House of
Representatives in 1923.
Nelson, Nick, 1862- ; Center-
ville; born at Sindal Sogn, Denmark,
August 2nd; came to South Dakota
in 1889; engaged in farming and
breeding of Poland China hogs; town-
ship superintendent for 15 years and
school district treasurer for 25 years;
member House of Representatives in
1921.
Nelson, N. M., 1870- ; Salem;
born in Iowa, May 4th; came to South
Dakota in 1892; successfully engaged
in abstracting business; school board
as clerk for eight years and city audi-
tor for six years; member House in
1915.
Nelson, Soren C., 1851- ; Viborg;
born in Denmark, November 12th;
came to Dakota in 1876; retired farm-
er; held various township offices;
member House of Representatives in
1901, 1903, 1907 and 1919.
Nelson, Torger, 1840-19 ; born in
Norway; one of the first settlers of
Yankton County; farmer; member of
territorial legislature, 1867-8.
Nemo, a village in southeastern
Lawrence County.
Nevada Gulch, a station in south-
west Lawrence County. Named for
the Gulch which was named from the
State. Nevada is a Spanish word
meaning Snow Clad.
New Holland
Neville, a post office in southern
Mellette County.
Nevin, William A., 1876- ; born
in Centerpoint, Iowa, Sept. 22; High
school education; located at Custer
1897, county auditor and treasurer
Custer County; member legislature
1917; secretary securities (blue sky)
commission 1920-1925.
Newark, a town in northwest Mar-
shall County. Market town for good
farming region. “The State Line
News,” established in 1906 is the only
newspaper.
Newby, J. T., 1854- ; born in St.
Lawrence County, New York; came to
Deuel County in 1881 and engaged in
farming; member State Senate from
Deuel County in 1901 and 1908.
New Effington, a town in north Rob:
erts County. “The Roberts County
Record,” established in 1910 is the
only newspaper.
Newell, a town in south Butte Coun-
ty. Location of a big Government ir-
rigation project. “The Valley Irri-
gator,” established in 1907, and the
“Reclamation News,” established in
1911 are the newspapers.
Newell, John I., 1873- ; Pierre,
born in North Wales, May 17th; came
to Hand County, South Dakota in
1884 and engaged in real estate and
abstract business; member board of
education and city council; member
House of Representatives in 1909.
Newell, W. J., 1872- ; Highmore;
born at Ripon, Wisconsin, June 14th;
came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in
farming and stock raising; held var-
ious township offices; member House
of Representatives in 1919 and 1921.
New Holland, a discontinued post
office in northwest Douglas County.
548
Newspapers
Newspapers. Newspapers have been
an important element in State devel-
opment and leaders in every move-
ment for progress. The first newspaper
was the “Dakota Democrat” establish-
ed at Sioux Falls, July 2, 1859. ‘“‘The
Weekly Dakotian” at Yankton, June
6, 1861, is still published as “The
Yankton Press and Dakotan” and is
one of the oldest journals of contin-
uous publication in the northwest.
There are in the State 308 weekly
and 14 daily newspapers. Most of the
newspapers of South Dakota are pre-
served in the Department of History.
The longest file is of “The Press and
Dakotan,” complete for the weekly
edition to 1870; the file of the daily
edition is complete from its founda-
tion in 1876; The Huron “Huronite”
is complete from its foundation, 1880;
“The Wilmot Reporter,” (1886); “Hur-
Newspapers
ley Herald,” (1882), and the “Faulk-
ton Times,” (1882) are other complete
files. About 200 others are complete
from 1903, when the department be-
gan fully to function. The newspaper
files are among the more important
sources of history. They are especial-
ly important for the legal notices pub-
lished in them, which are very fre-
quently not available elsewhere, as
in cases where county records have
been destroyed by fire. The law pro-
vides that officers of the department
may make nunc pro tunc affidavits
of publication of legal notices, if the
complete files of such printing are in
their custody, provided such affidavit
cannot for any reason be secured from
the original publisher.
HISt. 9 oly DO, FLL,
Following is a list of the newspa-
pers published in South Dakota:
Town Name of Paper Editor or Publisher
PMV TAT GOR rer sche iayere os die, disci eee AWeEradeen WOUETIA) Gems. < sas Jay Reeves.
IMEPICATI: (cere e tie aa es. s ~-.l. W. Meyers.
Ammweriean ang. News 2 oc... J. H. McKeever.
Brown County Review ..... Brown County Review.
DatOtaeeaLrinieire ste. cs ste ee 6 Bushnell Co.
Da-Ka-Ta Trade Journal ..Mains Printing Co.
EEX OTIC Ue terete tereree erste e's Northern Normal School.
Journal of Rural EducationN. E. Association.
Pr eR oe cs eTeun ee cbave.euw I NLSTOPES Cin ate cht ates «4, 050 5.8, 0.006 Carmon L. Bates.
PULSE C LOT NE tis Glades «a e-eve shh an oaer8 CETL O Tate en torce cit vee ats. acces’ sare Chas. J. Peterson.
WME ATICONIA, Gee ccs eis cee ois i BD ose NEG Ah AA pak teh pice ars.s Ie 18) Wenlt
PROTON MMC eg eres erie 8s ccs te! s ONIN TTA AG clea: siete te tete eres: al ee of Allen J. Brigham.
PMT TE POIS Cael Gee Tein soy ee ae: ete PNG VATICES Mstrates kate dere te etre eles Owen M. Parry.
ANGOVEr sess cco cceernee (CE FOLCGE ase ieteme crate ter icles ete erst 6 A. E. Raynes.
PUP AIMONEL oc. ce ea be one Ria PAUINICHICATL! ih tetie shasate ee a rere G. C. Caylor.
MS AVEO S009) MARAE Sey CWC am ice SU etiapet ete Bers, e.sie a aceite. guare cs ie ow ee aloya.
ASAIN OPO eee ae ae Alara. ppewscridbat ore ee Wli Thomas.
PEERS ievewicucc ues aoe eee emt George EH. Hagen.
ULC tT ameNe rah ci als) otanals. 27-60 shevarecene Commonwealth see oie AA Ges spank helo
Northwest Post...) c0.) sb. la, Sir kimans
Belvidere io. t. tote cue BS. A bast are hay per me ee Bert de Ver Oripes:
Berestordstc sucted-fc ce erckts siete SIN GYUS By. hors eusiei ons) chs. clots (eis eioae re Johnson & Colby.
Republic. 22 cise terek eee Harold Carpenter.
Bie (Stone, CILy =o.) ~ wien ereadight 14... eee ..-Bert Fuller.
Bigotry depuis Sisal ee acters (POUL IGE MM Faden ute erete une ee ere LD R. Perkine:
Blunt sare tck. ees ote Sie tele ACE VOGAL © Manic cis leutee ee aie nee C. E. Besancon.
GONnestecl 8 aiv...ctonie teres wheter *Pilot-Heralda: so ahontherusts JuveutxeO. wh Cross,
TE OWiKL 1G ans tiiene «caus havens axetaters # efore PIONECEL, ie c,c ws ote See eaerties 2 WieZo slodds
EAPO GY yes cola ee » wie ois eas Globe jc. on oe o's Pe Pee .W. H. Dudley.
BrOntlord o.oo «shh. é $0 6 ox Siew tie NOW Si tah see tot eee ee ne Ww. P. Buck.
Bridgewater) (sit. 65s +. (@uw Tribune anes t oes Rp tha hire W. W. Moyes.
Bristol ........es0e. soeeeeDay County News. ...’. P. Sherwood.
Doland iedReie Rievele ate tetets oi PTICS TLC COLG tack, cis o,6 sus /0/s okt Len V. Doty.
8 pe eee Siouel WTO ONGIELU ata ah chee eens be Sie sie VVLOlLLe LOS:
TNE ES Gi tag oleic a's oisle a's Hate a LlevachnCOUnty INGWS a 2-2, “rank EH. Riley.
POG PIG AsUtte .. «0's yeistes sie SQ MIGAWE: Se DOO ORIeDe rank Bowman.
HCL Pemont.s 2... ass spameneretetal crete XT l OMG Mie eran atc ooh eis: 016 Aro aafany dots IBEW ACE hae
EE TUD ULES meats rcre atamcrere sth eterna 3%. Geo. F. Walters.
Poean es ee SA oe Ged VEL CSS f+, Ssuters. Seteterd koe balk ote Wm. Leighton. -
Pali POint Cates ot. ts sueader-Courier sats. .2ie sitet fu. Thomas R. Ryan.
Winton. County. Eeraldn ss .. L. M. Krause.
JETECE TAME Go) cen d 218: cinco sts Ao Makerere ee AR Gr Sno enor oe VaeeWae erate.
PEMOT VS §. 6 sad a ee Se UT) CELIO SC yee oi vayenel afore 8. sway ot S15! 6 Jj. G. Nordseth.
Sed We Catena mc hes Cotte Ber Ales PaO WI ciara oa ce, ohdsnad,egs. ec easgagny ere oG rordon McLean
Rep esUL TVG Pct.) crtdsuanaes feos his tetass arene RG iG Piel [Rates a teeetes addaskecs’o. sscene tates Dan Osbon.
Ethan ; A Sica APONTE Wee Se eb CDE hE: Ao ee meolog agent ; -L. H. Williams.
Ine KA lone so ee ae beth gph 3 forthiwest-Bladeé 7... .« 1 PtiowH a Ee roh:
JsQueQee MRO” PA Gok cum oe cout an Mauser & Froh.
PRR RSUESE 9 yk ans a aye 8 = oa jo .ccuster County” Press ©." 5. Jesse K. Felt.
VERE Wea Uo. A A er uric .--.- Advertiser Ra stetchats Stones. s wae. lee VV ESLON:
Fairview MPR ei er ba.e eh uhh SCs teacisane Ads corse eBal set ao ons C.. H. .Aldridze.
POGAL 4 os, s she niet iela tthe Se One C LUCini ie eke ome vercvene. «lethis Spaiate.« Yeorge O. King
WADLKtON, | «5 .shech sds Pateea a AML VOCO LO LE ais wieiaintale isi nisin 0 tee Le) Eo. Bicknell.
REGO petri stale is Oth es eee sneer e: Vien mice EU LOG.
551
Newspapers _Newspapers
Medora’). eis pistds vie dun estes BICELPTISO ee sis oe eae taba gs -..W. S. Breneman,
Plandreau 25.2% «2 510) 3% See SE GLLCL 90, el niece iy & ae WARNE lea Theodore Erickson.
Moody Co. Enterprise ...... P. F. Levins.
Hiorence Vs fd Agee bias Mee LOTUI oo ae nes wa ee Jeltiele oy eae Viet Ce ae
Port, Plerresaiss anne « (: Bey erie ee ey ties we tu, Coyne,
Frankfort: .csisane sists «es sa» News Messenger .. «-as"s->, Js Agama.
Brederick, ® 13..susteh cee Preés Press i a. 0 a ow wiebtode +s DAV OOO Le
Freeman —. iat} a amie Pe COUPICE oo. at at Me eta Bie pan Mendel.
CAD Vente ates Delete ace wnat ---.-freeman College.
2 OU 9 eee Pretest es ee PAMVYOCELC Qitre's se wiskits © eres aie L. W. Kreidler.
CCATITI SR VILLIOY area tetotste ohsrerstors te Ghilet) A Arascrelel coterie orate wee Lie Drips:
Clan Gime Ci tyamercts tea erctats eeetere TY EDUMG ars tacretaie eeemetouune se sseea Ordon Mclean:
RTALE CUSOTI es ets a wis a ele aheiate wie 41 IN GV vale fete ote cts Sette tate cove Ws W Sanders:
ET AEN ko taty ae re cheats EF RP gc: oe eihter=-ptate. [li st7s teas ails . ‘harles E. Cobb.
AF AV VIS s w-5.5 6k dee Vale. & eee QUSET VGle a. tas asia beans oye eee ahs Leet Cee
CGeOd Gs i ecnc: Stee ees <4 .ss.cnarles Mix Co. Newsucenk a) (Ce V i aeres
Gettysbure ~ .itehnes od ces pe otter-County, Néws cee. C. Ei. Harris:
GOVer its fants ue. 8 fo aisinf a's sA.dvyarces lywio esee sae Ay ab Charles E. Laflin.
SCR ONY) fa via as a vescece cs be LIIMCSAAGVOCALS Wuiniaiell ae ab, Gov arger.
Groton. so naas re ae t. dentlenald, cs sees i: cee ote .W._R. Veitch.
Indéependenti 9s 1. eee er .ei ee Chilton.
Harrisburg ...............North Lincoln Herald ..... .Thomas H. Medley.
EIOerold betta 3% ob 00 o's GeO SOUPNAL |. ch ae WE eee -E. W. Pyncheon.
ELA C EOP. 5. im «hs sale 60s seULOralad )*.Gn 0s «ahh ose eae lts 2 ROMO
Ve ee M hy Orne Ania Bic, ctr be Mesec es Amun CoOuntya bCrald ae ter Clark 7 & 7H
do Xe) F2 min ree eas Bia) oe a seis BLOWN, COUNtY, JOULrNAlEe rer. Frank E. Smith.
EIOnry <0 aia, yet tees o 9G ee s MOPS ROSNt 2 yu » is wiebenels “ue. «9.0. Stagem,
FLETVIC? 2% A eehoe cine estates Prairie Picayune ..... eile bel, oo. Lerscher:
ETEPTICK Nae oe gre ak RR tes ot xc SO AE ris AR a et ...Mark G. Burns.
FALE INORG We ite ats sin ein nie eee pete EL CVD Camere taster ete tere toteee seer retains John B. Perkins.
Hyde County Bulletin ..... H. E. Hughes.
BL City ere it ae wares AE ENWASE doe Oho Gig CrO Obguards G.Okc -....Dare Hare.
FLILCD COCKS (fier estes esis os e NOWS CAG er aire me > .- Neil D. Annes,
HOt Springs ong «ire tse ce es SOP Et -. A. T.’ Johnson.
TELN Chard CTE. sete we oasis eae ...William T. Harrison.
FLO ViGIE ters anes! s cvatelcyars RAR EMH) Sm ao Be rer Ped eye ki beei =
EEO War Se cee ecctotainuena chee eieere --Miner County Messenger ..Trautman Bros.
Miner County Pioneer .....fred G. Reeve.
HodsGn: 5's ahs Mele es wk > + e FAUGSOUITG ws ee ye ep we eee --..kR..O. Schaber,
Humboldt “Sy ..% .% os ire se TOUSDEL win 5% o's bin Sx ee -Claude Masters.
urle ys ee tee se aeceen ss Lurner County Heralds. e.tcsJohm Hi eKellar:
552
Newspapers
20)ish: net a pigs se « ALUMI. QUATECTLY:, 25< @ aes», 6
FLUron sAlpnomewa,. 20x scenes Bia
PAU EOUI CE Va viasere ch ty ha. tel ante t “ae
COMEIOM= FLOP so. 3 i. nc «on na a
ch 8S gt US) tae MR ee By me a . SRO OUI ott a, Wo. at dle Soca iate atatales cee
Pee ss ce ss ae : --»-Hdmunds Co. Democrat ...
ETLD UT est «nrasietast'> «.% Diskeh ous
tC A A a ae ters oe a Ti-COUNLY INGWS .sstbaanes,<
RRM ss 5 sic cede vee woo gf RLOLs ba b ie ope-s Siete et acietd peas ¥ ene, e
Beeler Oo ees he SOMA Wide eusteia a eyie cye/etevateia’ ciuta-s -
MMT ee See a cies oo ke ees tht 3 (6 Anal e aie samba aie cas erage sits
SECO eee ac ° Siete OES tenet eared, asl ahi e'e, waa ae as ¢ p
USES OPS HAI 3 a od get Ng Og glk ae Siaiepees AR ate
Kimball ......... . arate oN REAR DVEL EC W'S ey ca io) dda). s: 880) 5) a\0
PRE MONON Sir ce rus 2 ieusas. Seduree phakeank 204 is
Lake Andes ..... seeeeeeeesCharles Mix Co. Courier ...
’ WAN Gea rat ei ene.e of cite. sus l als fens sites 6
PROPOOMRESIOY. elo hc 63 co 8 os Seer en) COAL Tall Ototcten ohh cfc! ois: 0h 5; elrous ara sbers
Lake Norden a aus Bieter EAENCCRIOL USGI Tats Secretele > wis). he one.
Lake Preston ...... seene doce, bal LL OSEMAGS ral are] of.ciiscaxs tecbeiete) «6 “
EIN asec 0,0 0 8.0 é shekewepeieisuse LOMeGIN INGWS) WHORE Bete ccc eters University of S. D. _
WA DOV Bie ctatetereictstetats Lene te tonate eis Eniterprise@ secrete stn. seceee sd Ohn Hojem-
NaH Nas oo oto ce tO SOS SCL ISUCI) merase tone) soto eMen ome nstene -I. J. Zettel.
NOTE iis ala tata ete tate lets kalo ts's - lee DRIDUTIGEEs aie toreke welch toed -H. H. and R. M. Horton
VGIITI seete ctehe te eile tee aetle fate te 5 eos AOVANCEL Se ce anc We yemis bis 36%ehe to tee Hardy Carlson.
WV RETICLE Cclersno 1c wets 0 I ee tM id Maeno. tue yo Alfred E. Smalley.
POST OPE UES. T-Sh toeae en ercietoe L. E. Corey
Wi cKO Gaiters anetete lens welcte see ee LONITOT# 15 te teens otra mane teed, 8 VV Ord.
WV alle Seatac tcre eis tebe alerts ste s $ éEVCOOT Os bec. oars eroietatenalet ete aeet aie G. M. Hansen.
IW allaGePe rine armies, se state cheers we entinel ........000. sistetere FL, Je ATEZ:
WYER 5 Goonies. obad.c Sette. sf ofa v0 @MCUAE Lil © wigs, us go'eviva'as su fo saute ENMe tee -G. L. Hansen.
Watertown .......0.- bie oie BCLOLOLG, yf yee: eo ieee eek G. and lL. Eastwood.
mHlIG FOPiINIONse sete --+--George B. Elliott.
WV D a yiiteeeeter tie ehetetets euehe le ye ee CLIPPER ANdLA Cd vocate cian Jane Black.
Webster. ...5.. ¢ ellielss welétens LODOrter and Warmer ap sures C. E. Wilson.
VV CCOUR ee ataleus et ekele HE, «cle clea TLACDECNOeNt. .t Le Ei eee Roy HE. Kimball.
Wentworth ....... Me ele iets LON CEPDIiSe@ © 2 .nsisie.s eilsureehemenenets So ClOUnrhs
W essineton ines ole cee ete se LIMEeES=HNterpLrisSe = wavewuree oe J. I. MeNeil.
Wessinge ton SPringBs: 6 s...s0 6 LBOSDENGCI tiie. sarielcielolersse eta Ga eawiebb:
Republican. cei ern eorge Schlosser.
WiHite — feysraleyste fats ptebele oldie ate HCAGEIY | lrcsitcic rabies Dibeneie Dt MM. Leicht:
Whitesakee. .tchicscieislclelel -Aurora County Standard ...Allen De Groff.
Whites River 1 cp ose suewliewln lallette County News. «> «.> N. A. Gerig.
W Hite ROC Ks hae ptccsceeretetciers oS OULTIEL Pe chars stevtsns tee eter etetste viele ttre om atIes
W nite WOO mie ei clelere ois eee LAINGECALCr 30-1 .e et eR George F. Johnson.
Willow .Loakes#uente «Gb apc NGWSs oi ier o TAGE RIE J. M. Lord.
Wilmot 2:x s.s.c:6 heii yetee sftcale ts “ON Cerprise . ss «seas eee seul ays ODSalLs
VEDALUDLIGAN hes eee ete atone C, I. Hougen.
Newspapers, Legal
states Gicleretets ele an
New York Colony
Orville Nichols.
et aters lavaleter sions -W. H. Grieves.
TrippaCounty: JOUrNal . 2. so: Winnie M. Keller.
>. bred. Gaskurch:.
Nemeeapalens « eas Edward B. Oddy.
Ain eee hig DP SanbornnCoweun., Co,
ig) tae det aice VOL eens,
AVinired vis isin «cei mate ae eDispatehi4’ 2: .
VWWIMTMeT Sse. wes si hreieicree ste o's CALA VOCALEC™E 6.
DE in. a: swine! eyo! 5 Re ss. Wellette County Pioneer
Wi OONSOCKCE .. «5 onsve voor ee att. INIGWVSY tates shee.
Sanborn County Herald-
WimMmes mes te 3:
WOLRINeie: cei ae. -+--.-lunterprise
RaPRIEGUG ger. oc tees ee ek s 6c Press and Dakotan
Public Opinion
SHACKS KES Th Rts Caaceae
Newspaper, Legal. A newspaper to
be eligible to publish any legal or of-
ficial notice must have been publish-
ed in the county for at least one year
and have a bona fide weekly circula-
tion of at least 200 copies, and must
be published in the English language.
The consolidation of two legal news-
papers does not affect the legality of
the consolidated paper.
Laws, 1919, chap. 250.
Newton, Dr. Henry, grandson of Sir
Isaac Newton, who in company with
Dr. Jenney made the geological recon-
naissance of the Black Hills in 1875;
died of mountain fever, August 5,
1877, at Deadwood.
Newton, D. T., 1851- ; Bridge-
water; born at Verona, Wisconsin,
April 21st; came to Dakota in 1880;
retired farmer; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1911, 1913 and 1919.
Newton, Jasper, 1855- ; Geddes;
born near Denmark, Iowa, Dec. 16;
came to South Dakota in 1894 and lo-
cated near Geddes; in 1895 he engag-
ed in the mercantile business; held
numerous township offices in lowa;
member House of Representatives
from Charles Mix and Gregory coun-
ties in 1905.
New Underwood, a town in north
. Pennington County. “The Times,” es-
tablished in 1916 is the newspaper.
New York Colony. The Homestead
Association of Central New York was
organized March 7, 1863, at Syracuse,
for the purpose of securing home-
steads for its members in Dakota Ter-
ritory. James S. Foster, of Geddes,
New York, was the secretary and ex-
ecutive officer. In the spring of 1864
Mr. Foster conducted a party of three
hundred persons, including his own
family, to Dakota, arriving at Yankton
on June 1. These located along the
Missouri Valley, from Elkpoint to Bon
Homme, but chiefly in the vicinity of
Yankton. Among them were several
of the most distinguished pioneer
families, as follows:
H. Ainsworth.
Henry Averill, 4 persons.
. Adams, 6 persons.
R. Allen, 5 persons.
B. Andrews, 3 persons.
T. Bookhart.
. Bookhart, 5 persons.
C. Brownson, 7 persons.
Franklin Bronson, 7 persons.
J. M. Bostwick, 5 persons.
William Baldwin,
Benjamin Bentley.
Stephen Baker.
Grove Buell.
A. Belden, 2 persons.
George Bunyen, 7 persons.
L. Bickford, 6 persons.
J. V. Bunker, 6 persons.
Many A Carr.
G. C. Cole, 4 persons.
John Calkins, 8 persons.
J. Countryman, 7 persons (died).
A. D. Clute,-3 persons.
D. M. Clute, 4 persons.
L. W. Case, 4 persons.
M. Coykendall (or Kuykendall), 8 persons
John Dickey, 2 persons.
J. Emmerson, 2 persons.
James S. Foster, 5 persons.
George I. Foster, 4 persons.
PP ou
557
New York Colony
LaFayette Foster, 4. persons,
Charles W. Foster, 5 persons.
R. E. Fairchilds, 5 persons.
P. Fulner, 2 persons.
George Fitts.
C. H. Fowler, 5 persons.
Mrs. Gale, 3 persons.
Thomas Gamble.
FEF. C. Hart, 2 persons.
Julius Hill, 4 persons.
F. C. Hill, 4 persons.
William Hewitt, 8 Derse Re
J. Hubbard.
A. F. Hayward.
George Herrick, 2 persons.
A. Harrom, 3 persons.
A. Haskins.
A. J. Harvey.
James Islden, 3 persons.
iene ODS:
W. H. Johnson, 4 persons.
R. L. Kenyon.
M. Kenyon.
Rev. L. B. Judson.
CruNe Kine:
Alexander Lansing.
Dr. J. O. Loomis, 3 persons.
Simon Luce, 2 persons.
John McCall.
William McLean.
.D. D. McNeil.
William McNeil.
D. Marks, 6 persons.
D. K. Marvin, 7 persons.
O. Murphy, 7 persons.
A. Olmsted, 7 persons.
ON) in be Phillips, 2 persons.
D. Phillips.
Charles Padgham.
I. C. Powers, 4 persons.
James D. Prentice, 4 persons.
Louis Pike.
BE. G. Rowley.
William Randall,
Bradley Rice.
George Seager, 5 persons.
G. Stocking, 3 persons.
IDS AS Apaahhe oe
Chas. N. Taylor, 7 persons.
G. J. Tibbetts.
George Tibbetts.
Charles E. Van Epps, 5 persons.
B. H. Wood, 2 persons.
H. C. Wood, 3 persons.
W. G. White.
F. Wolf, 4 persons.
Morris Winn, 4 persons.
I. N. B. Whipple, 4 persons.
James Wall.
William Young.
The following drove through from
New York:
Abe Alexander, Frank Alexander, John
Congleton, Louis) Haase elotwrd2)a oS.
Cy Karzor((). Ad bebinman aia eelall
(2), Gideon C. Moody (4), John Tread-
way (2).
The New York Colony, was
May-Flower” of Dakota.
4 persons.
“The
Nielson, L. P.
New Year’s Day. January 1 is a
legal holiday.
Nicholson, Lake, is in western Cod-
ington County; named for Hon. John
Nicholson, of Watertown, who home-
steaded upon its shores. Upon this
lake Col. Wm. R. Marshall apprehend-
ed a party of refugee Sioux in the
autumn of 1862 and returned them to
Minnesota for trial.
Hist., II, 297; ‘‘Minn. in Civil-Ind. Wars.”
II, 282
Nicholson, Bishop Thomas, 1862-
born Woodburn, Ont., Jan. 27;
A. B., Northwestern University; pres-
ident Dakota Wesleyan, 1903-1908;
president S. D. E. A., 1908; elected
bishop 1916. Author of many relig-
ious and educational momographs.
Has held numerous positions of dis-
tinction in the Methodist church.
Nicollet, Joseph Nicolas; 1786-1843;
a notable French scientist, especially
devoted to astronomy in which his
chief fame is founded. He came to
America in 1832 and devoted the re-
mainder of his life to the scientific
examination: of the region between
the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers,
under government auspices. In 1838
he visited the east coteau region of
South Dakota and in 1839 examined
and mapped the region east of the
Missouri. In each of these enterprises
he was accompanied by John C. Fre-
mont. His name is frequently written
Jean, but this is an error. He invar-
iably wrote his initials using the
archaic form of J, like I and in the
government publications he is called
I. N. Nicollet. For his true name-See
Folwell’s Minnesota I, 122.
Nielson, L. P., 1868- ; Woon-
socket; born in Hjorreng, Denmark,
March 16th; came to South Dakota in
558
Nisland
1902; engaged in farming; county
commissioner from 1914 to 1923; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1923
and 1925.
Nisland, a town in southwest Butte
County. “The Butte County Press,”
established in 1910 is the newspaper.
Population, see census.
Nixon, Z. T., 1849- : Corsica;
born at Lyons, Iowa, July 18th; came
to South Dakota in 1902; engaged in
hardware mercantile business; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1911
and 1913.
Nobles, Col. William H., 1816-1876;
born in New York; veteran of the
Civil War and rose to rank of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel; member, Minnesota
legislature, 1868. Superintendent of
“Noble’s Trail,” 1857-8 (q. v.).
Hist., X, 183.
Nobles’ Trail. A wagon road built
by the U. S. government from Fort
Snelling via Fort Ridgely on the Min-
nesota River to the Missouri River
at about the mouth of Crow Creek. It
was built in 1857 by Col. William H.
Nobles (q. v.). It entered South Da-
kota through the “hole in the moun-
tain,’ at Elkton (Brookings Co.)
thence about the north line of Lake
and Miner Counties to Wessington
Springs and thence to and down Crow
Creek. The bad places were graded,
and the fords in the streams were
paved with boulders. It was never
much used. It was intended by its
promoters as the line for a railroad
from St. Paul to the Pacific Ocean.
Hist. VI, 183.
No Flesh Creek. See Pumpkin
Creek.
No Heart. See Little No Heart.
5
Normal Schools, State
No Moccasin Creek rises in south-
ern Tripp County and flows north in-
to the White River.
Nora, a discontinued post office in
north Union County.
Norby, Albert, 1881- 54a eOre
Pierre; born on a farm near Sioux
Rapids, Iowa, August 13th; came to
South Dakota in 1907; publisher and
editor; later engaged in real estate
business and insurance; member
House in 1915; employed with State
Highway Department.
Norbeck, Enoch, 1880- ; Platte;
born in Clay County, S. Dak., Febru-
ary 26th; engaged in contracting and
drilling artesian wells; member House
of Representatives in 1909 and 1911.
Norbeck, Peter, 1870- eC
near Vermillion, August 27; educated
at State University; taught school but
became interested in drilling artes-
ian wells and invented a jettying pro-
cess that developed his business to
large proportions; State senator from
Spink County, 1909-15; lieutenant gov-
ernor 1915-17; governor 1917-21; U.S.
Senator, 1921-........... - He was the first
native son of South Dakota to become
governor. His home is at Redfield.
As Senator and governor he promoted
the State Park, in the Pahasapas and
has since been Chairman of the Park
Board.
Norden Lake is in southern’ Hamlin
County.
Nordness, Reinhart L., 1888- :
Lily; born at Webster, S. Dak., Jan-
uary 19th; engaged in banking and
farming; member board of education
from 1916 to 1919; member House of
Representatives in 1919 and 1921.
Normal Schools, State. See Educa-
tion.
59
Norris
Norris, a village in southwestern
Mellette County.
“Norsk Gopher” is a story by Rev.
Charles Sinnett, formerly of Carth-
age, Miner County.
North American Indian, The. An
elaborate work in twenty folio vol-
umes, by Edward S. Curtis. The work
is richly illustrated with reproduc-
tions of photographs taken by Mr.
Curtis in the field. The enterprise was
endowed by J. Pierpont Morgan. Vol-
ume III is chiefly devoted to the
Sioux of South Dakota. Mr. Curtis
spent the summer of 1907 in South
Dakota, accompanied by a_ trained
staff, in obtaining photographs and
material for this volume. It is one of
the most elaborate and expensive
works ever undertaken in America.
North Carolina Bonds. As the leg-
islative session of 1901 was drawing
to a close, an offer of $10,000 in the
repudiated bonds of the State of
North Carolina, as a gift to the Uni-
versity of South Dakota, was received
by Governor Herreid, from one Simon
Schafer of New York City. There was
no provision in the laws of North Car-
olina by which an individual could
maintain an action against that state
and it was the desire of Schafer that
South Dakota should by original ac-
tion in the Supreme Court of the
United States establish the validity of
these bonds, thereby validating a large
amount of similar bonds repudiated by
North Carolina. Governor Herreid
had no power to accept such a gift,
but a law was at once‘enacted, (Chap.
134 Laws of 1901) empowering him to
do so and to take any necessary action
to reduce such gift to cash. Pursuant
to this act Attorney General Pyle did
North Carolina Bonds
sue the State of North Carolina and
obtained judgment for the face of the
bonds, interest and costs amounting
to $27,400, (South Dakota v. North
Carolina, 192 U. S. 286,) and an exe-
cution was issued upon it, whereupon
North Carolina paid the sum, from
which net $22,416.09 was paid into the
South Dakota treasury and placed to
the credit of “University Special
Fund,” on June 5, 1905. In his retir-
ing message to the legislature of 1907
Governor Samuel H. Elrod reported
these facts and strongly recommended
that the sum be returned to North
Carolina, saying:
“We took it away from our sis-
ter state because the law said we
could. Might did not make right
in this instance. If the State of
South Dakota returns this sum to
the State of North Carolina it will
do more to cement the states to-
gether than any thing that has hap-
pened since the Civil War. Moral-
ly we have no right to one cent of
this money and we ought to be
brave enough and true enough to
give it back. The gift was clearly
intended for our University. She
can use it but it is tainted money.”
A further gift of fifty thousand dol-
lars of such bonds which with accrued
interest amounted to more than $150,000
was offered Governor Elrod by one
E. L. Andrews of New York, but the
governor promptly declined it, say-
ing:
“Your offer is declined for the
reason that it seems to me to be
against public policy and good con-
science.”
In the legislative sessions: of 1907
and 1909 an earnest but unsuccess-
ful fight for the return of the money
was lead by Senator Dillon of Yank-
ton.
The money meanwhile lay in the
“University Special Fund,” until the
560
Northern Hills
close of the fiscal year 1911, when
State Treasurer George Johnson trans-
ferred it to the state general fund and
it was disbursed.
The power of the governor to ac-
cept such gifts was abrogated by Chap-
ter 238 laws of 1909.
Northern Hills. In miner’s parlance,
the Northern Hills are the gold min-
ing region surrounding Deadwood and
Lead, as distinguished from the South-
ern Hills, which signifies the diggings
from French Creek (Custer) to and
including the Rapid River valley.
North, J. A., 1849-
in McKeene County, Pennsylvania,
September 22nd; came to Brown
County in 1883 and engaged in farm-
ing; held many local offices; member
House of Representatives in 1909.
; Hecla; born
Northrup, E. B., 1867- 5 )porn in
Fulton County, New York, April 21st;
came to Hanson County in 1891 and
to Sioux Falls in 1892; engaged in in-
vestments, loans and real estate, mem-
ber State Senate from Minnehaha
County in 1903 and 1905.
Northville, a city in northwest
Spink County. Founded by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. in 1881. Named
because the station was at that time
the most northerly station on the C.
& N. W. R. R. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Journal,” established in
1898 is the newspaper.
Norton, John Francis, 1843-19......; na-
tive of New York; in Sioux Falls since
1878; mayor 1887-89; legislator, 1889,
1891.
ist. wiinn..Co., 640.
Norwegian. The’ Norwegian element
in South Dakota comprises 9.5 percent
of the population. They have been the
Novels
most progressive and active of all the
foreign elements; taking a leading
part in all public affairs. Though less
numerous than the Germans they have
far exceeded the latter in the number
who have won representative places.
Of 12 governors four have been Nor-
wegian and 12 other elective state of-
ficers have been of that blood. At
this time (1925) the governor, 1 U.S.
senator; two congressmen, one su-
preme judge and the commissioner of
school and public lands are Norweg-
ians.
“The Scandinavian Pioneers in South
Weert by G. Bie Ravndal, Hist., XII,
47.
Norwegian Lake is a narrow lake
one mile in length in the southern
part of Brule township, Union County.
Nottestein, William L., 1859-00... ,
born Canaan, Ohio, April 14; gradu-
ate U. of Wooster and Western Theol.
Seminary; prof. ancient languages
Huron College since 1903.
Novak, a discontinued post office in
southern Lawrence County.
Novation. In South Dakota law no-
vation is the substitution of a new
obligation between the same parties
with intent to extinguish the old obli-
gation; or it is the substitution of
a new debtor in place of the old one;
or the substitution of a new creditor
in place of the old one with the in-
tent to transfer the rights of the lat-
ter to the former. It is purely a mat-
ter of contract or agreement.
Code, 788-791.
Notable South Dakotans. See South
Dakotans of Note; Musicians, Artists.
Novels. See Literature of South Da-
kota VIII.
561
Nowlin
Nowlin, a village in southeastern
Haakon County.
Nowlin Creek falls into Bad River
at Nowlin.
Nuisance. In South Dakota law a
nuisance consists in unlawfully doing
an act, or omitting to perform a duty
which annoys, injures or endangers
the comfort, repose, health or safety
of others; that offends decency; that
unlawfully interferes with, obstructs
or tends to obstruct, or renders dan-
gerous for passage any lake or navi-
gable river, bay or stream, canal or
basin, or any public park, square,
street or highway; any thing that ren-
ders other persons insecure in life or
the use of property. Anything author-
ized expressly by statute cannot be
declared a nuisance. The nuisance
may be abated by the courts'and judg-
ment for damages obtained against
him who maintains the nuisance.
Code, 2066-2088.
Number. In law, words used in the
singular number include the plural
and words used in the plural include
Nyquist, Adrean
’ the singular, unless the contrary is
clearly shown.
Code, 32.
Nunda, a town in northeast Lake
County. ;
Nurses. Public Nursing is regulat-
ed in South Dakota by a board con-
sisting of one physician and three
trained nurses appointed by the gov-
ernor; the physician is to be one of
the members of the State board of
health and the nurses to be nominat-
ed by the South Dakota Association
of graduate nurses. The board is self
supporting. A candidate for license
must be 21 years of age, of good char-
acter and a graduate ci a nurses’ train-
ing school of recognized and approved
standing.
Code, 7771-7778.
Nyquist, Adrean, 1867- ; Fairfax;
born at Ascarshamn, Sweden, June
18th; came to South Dakota in 1897;
engaged in farming; county commis-
sioner from 1903 to 1909; member
House of Representatives in 1909,
1911, 1921 and 1923.
562
Oacoma
Oacoma, a town in southeast Lyman
County. “The Lyman County Argus-
Leader,” established in 1893 is the
only newspaper. Population, see cen-
sus.
Oahe, a post office in northwest
Hughes County 15 miles northwest of
Pierre, the shipping and banking
point. :
Oak is a native tree, but it does not
grow abundantly.
Oak Creek is the tributary of the
Missouri River up which the Pacific
Coast line of the Milwaukee Rail-
road passes in its ascent to the west-
ern prairies west of Mobridge. Fre-
quently called Wakpala Creek.
Oak Creek rises in eastern Todd
County and flows north across Mel-
lette County to the White River.
Oakwood Lake is a fine lake, adjac-
ent to Lake Tetonkaha in northwest-
ern Brookings County.
Hist., X, 195, 553.
O’Brien, B. F., 1847- ; Lead; born
in Callais, Maine, July 19th; resided
in South Dakota since 1906; employed
by Homestake Mining Company; Civil
War veteran; alderman in Minneapo-
lis for several years; member House
- of Representatives in 1909.
O’Brien, William S., 1877- —_;_ born
at Minneapolis, April 6; educated in
East Side High School; settled in
Lead 1899; appointed deputy State
Treasurer by Adolph W. Ewert, 1913
and continued in position until elected
State Treasurer, in 1920; reelected
1922 and resigned August 1923 and re-
moved to Minneapolis where he is
manager for an oil company.
O’Brien, William S., 1846-1914; na-
tive of Maine; veteran of Civil War;
Odd Fellows
miner; superintendent of underground
work of the Homestake mine; mem-
ber, constitutional convention of 1889;
State senator, 1891; in legislature,
1889.
CO ESPIC TAT VN gt PU oy ee a ; Spring-
field; born in Lisbon, New York; lo-
cated in Springfield in 1892; engaged
in the real estate business; member
House of Representatives in 1909.
Obsidian. Volcanic glass is found
abundantly in the Bad Lands, where
it forms box-like compartments run-
ning through the volcanic ash of the
upper strata.
“Ocean and Other Poems” is a book
of verse by Mrs. Almira J. Dickinson,
of Chamberlain (1907).
Oats. See Agriculture.
Odd Fellows. The first lodge of the
Independent Order of Odd Fellows
was organized at Yankton May 25,
1870. By 1875 six lodges had been
instituted and the Grand Lodge was
organized, on Aug. 18. In 1924 there
were 187 lodges with 16,635 members.
The order owns and maintains a sub-
stantial and attractive home for de-
pendent Odd Fellows and their chil-
dren, at a cost of $25,000 annually.
An Encampment branch of the order
was organized at Yankton in 1881 45
organizations with 4376 members.
There is also a Rebecca branch.
Grand Encampment
The Grand Encampment was organ-
ized at Yankton, August 10, 1881,
there being at that time four local
encampments in the region now South
Dakota, located at Yankton, Sioux
Falls, Elkpoint and Deadwood respect-
ively. In 1924 there were 47 encamp-
ments and 5076 members. Harvey J.
Rice was for a generation Secretary
563
Odegaard, N. J.
of the Grand Lodge and the Grand
Encampment. Upon his death in 1923
F. B. Raymond was chosen his suc-
cessor.
The Rebecahs
The Rebecca branch of the order
dates from 1890 when the Rebecca
Assembly of South Dakota was organ-
ized at Deadwood.
Odd Fellows Home. A home for de-
pendent Odd Fellows and their chil-
dren was established by that order at
Dell Rapids, in 1909.
Odegaard, N. J., 1864- ; Mel-
lette; born in Christiana, Norway,
September 3rd; came to South Da-
kota in 1888; engaged in hardware,
furniture and undertaker business;
held numerous municipal offices;
member House of Representatives in
1925.
Odegaard, O. T., 1863- ‘DOT AL
Valders, Norway, December 7th; came
to South Dakota in 1876; engaged in
farming; register of deeds of Lin-
coln County from 1893 to 1897; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1923
and 1925.
Odell, R. J., 1854- ; Montrose;
born at Lisbon, N. Y., August 12th;
came to Dakota in 1879; engaged in
hardware and furniture business, also
farming;
fices; member of the House in 1901,
1905 and 1917.
Odland, E. D., 1856- ; Hurley;
born in Stavanger, Norway, April 7th;
came to Dakota in 1861; farmer and
successful stock raiser; member of
the House in 1899 and 1901; State
senator in 1913, 1915, 1917, and 1919.
Oelrichs, a town in southeastern
Fall River County. Was named for
Henry Oelrichs who owned a cattle
held various township of-
O’Gorman, Right Reverend Thomas,
D. D., Bishop of Sioux Falls
ranch in the immediate vicinity. ‘‘The
Advocate,” established in 1911 is the
newspaper.
Official Reports. See Printing.
Official Reports, State. See Print-
ing.
Oglala, a village in northwestern
Shannon County.
Ogle, Ellis, was an employe of Gen-
eral Ashley, killed by the Arickara,
June 2, 1823.
Ogle’s Biographical Publications.
See Biography (‘‘Memorial and Bio-
graphical record’’).
O’Gorman, Right Reverend Thomas,
D. D., Bishop of Sioux Falls, 1843-1921;
born in Boston, May 1; educated in
France; ordained priest at St. Paul,
1865; president of St. Thomas College,
St. Paul, 1885-1890; professor, mod-
ern ecclesiastical history, Catholic
University, Washington, D. C.; (1890-
5) while in Washington, wrote the
standard “History of the Roman Cath-
olic Church in America” (1895); con-
secrated Bishop of Sioux Falls, April
19, 1896; the Church greatly prosper-
ed under his administration of the
diocese; his most notable work was
the establishment of several hospitals
in South Dakota which are under the
auspices of the Catholic Church.
Bishop O’Gorman’s interest in history
was comprehensive and he was thor-
oughly informed in French sources
pertaining to the West; in an address
before the State Historical Society in
January, 1903, he for the first time
told the story of the Verendrye Plate
(q. v.) and expressed the belief that
it might be found within fifty miles
of Pierre. Ten years later it was
actually found within two miles of the
place where he:then stood.
HAst.; 1 iis.
564.
O’Harra, Cleophas C.
O’Harra, Cleophas C.
born at Bentley, Illinois, Nov. 4; A. B.,
Carthage College 1891, (LL.D., 1920)
Ph. D., John Hopkins; prof. minerol-
ogy and geology, School of Mines,
1898-1911; president and professor of
geology since 1911. Author “Geology
of Alleghany County, Maryland” and
many articles and works upon the
geology of the Badlands and Black
Hills. See Bulletins and publications
School of Mines.
Ohio. A village and post-office near
the present Centerville; it was aban-
doned when the railroad was built.
~Ohman, Fred C., 1879- ; Huron;
born in Sweden, February 11th; came
to South Dakota in 1902; engaged in
merchant tailoring; eight years in U.
S. mail service; three years on Huron
Board of education; member House
of Representatives in 1919 and 1921.
Oien, Halver, 1870- ; Sisseton;
born in Norway, March 10th; came to
South Dakota when a boy; engaged
in farming; justice of the peace of
his township; member House of Rep-
resentatives in 1911.
Oil. The following publications up-
on the possibilities of finding oil in
Western South Dakota are of high
value both positively and negatively.
A careful perusal will indicate the
geological view of localities where the
outlook is hopeful and of others where
the indications are not promising.
1. “The Possibilities of an Oil
Field in the Cheyenne Valley,’ by
Dan Bierwagen, of West Fork, print-
ed in the “Bad River News,” October
8, 1908. An interesting study of the
genesis of petroleum and of the con-
ditions in the Cheyenne River valley,
which indicate its possible presence
there.
1 SG6-ba tne s
Oil
2. Circular No. 1, “State Geological
and Natural History Survey.” Decem-
ber 1917, by Freeman Ward. Hastily
surveys conditions in South Dakota
and concludes: ‘The reported show-
ings of oil in South Dakota are very
few in number and all small in quan-
tity. No findings are of sufficient
magnitude to cause excitement or in-
vestment. Our knowledge of the geol-
ogy of the State is by no means com-
plete. Detailed geological work is
necessary to locate structural condi-
tions favorable to he accumulation of
oil. Wells put down without this pre-
liminary geological work to guide lo-
cation are no more than gambling
ventures.”
a Cirenlar No. 4, idem. ‘“‘The Pos-
sibilities of Oil and Gas in Harding
County,’ October, 1918, by Freeman
Ward. “It is believed there is a reas-
onable chance of striking gas (and
possibly oil) in the county.
4, Circular No. 8, idem. “The pos-
sibilities of oil in eastern Pennington
county.” October, 1921. “Surface
evidence of oil is entirely lacking in
the area. This signifies little if any-
thing either for or against oil.”
BA (Circular i Nos 10). Idém:od “The
Possibilities of Oil in Northern Dewey
County.” December, 1922, by Roy A.
Wilson. “Two structures of moder-
ate closure and sufficient size have
been located.”
6. Circular No. 12, Idem. “The
possibilities of oil in eastern Harding
County.” March, 1923, by W. C. Toep-
elman. “There is no field evidence
in the area to prove conditions favor-
able to oil structure.”
7. Circular No. 13, Idem. “The Pos-
sibilities of Oil in northern Dewey
County.” April, 1923, by Roy A. Wil-
son and Freeman Ward. “A well de-
565
Okaton
fined closed structure of fair size has
been located.”
8. Circular No. 12, Idem.
Gas Prospects
“Oil and
in Southern Perkins
County.” December, 1923, by Gail F.
Moulton. Several small domes were
found. ‘The drilling of a small dome
in this area is an average good wild
cat proposition.”
9. Bulletin No. 10, “South Dakota
Geological and Natural History Sur-
vey,” March, 1922, by Roy A. Wilson.
“Preliminary Discussion.” 90 pp. A
serious study along conservative lines
of the entire question of oil discov-
ery.
10. “A report upon Oil possibili-
ties in Western South Dakota,” by
Dan Bierwagen, January, 1925. This
is a most interesting publication, ac-
companied by maps and charts and
is an extension of Mr. Bierwagen’s
preliminary paper (No. 1 of this list)
tending to prove the existence of a
super-structureé at West Fork, in
Haakon County.
Okaton, a village in southwestern
Jones County. “The Journal,’ estab-
lished in 1906 is the newspaper.
Okihe. The junior annual of Yank-
ton College. The name was changed
in 1923 to “The Greyhound.” It sets
forth in picture and paragraph the
high lights of the year.
Okobojo, a village in southwestern
Sully County. “The Okobojo Times,”
established in 1884 is published.
Okobojo Creek rises in eastern Pot-
ter County and _runs_ southwest
through Sully County to the Missouri
at the northwest corner of Hughes
County.
Okobojo Island, in Missouri River
at the line dividing Hughes and Sully
Olsen, Chris
Counties; now incorporated with east
mainland.
Okreek is a post office in north
Todd County.
Ola, a discontinued post office in
western Brule County.
Old Fort Pierre and Its Neighbors.
A sketch by Maj. Frederick T. Wil-
son, U. S. Army, published in “U. S.
Cavalry Journal” in 1894, republished
1902 in Hist. I, with editorial notes by
Charles E. Deland.
Oldham, a town in southeastern
Kingsbury County. “The Register,”
established in 1898 is the newspaper.
Population, see census.
“Old Home Town.” Tributes in
verse to the home of his youth, by
Andrew Francis Lockhart, of Milbank.
“Old Indian Days,” by Dr. Charles
A. Eastman (q. v.) relating the phe-
nomena of wild life among the Sioux,
together with their views of spiritual
things.
“Old Indian Legends,” by Zitkala
Sa. The author is a Yankton woman
of mixed blood. She has gathered
fourteen legends from the folklore of
her people and told them very effect-
ively.
Old Lodge Creek is in north central
Tripp County, tributary to the White
River.
Old Trail, a discontinued post office
in eastern Haakon County.
Olivet is the county seat of Hutch-
inson County.
Olsen, Chris, 1858- ; Trent; born
in Denmark, December 13th; came to
Dakota in 1876; engaged in farming
and stock raising; member township
566
Olson, B. A.
board; member House of Representa-
tives in 1905 and 1907.
Olson, B. A., 1885- ; White River;
born at Arlington, Nebraska, July 29th;
came to South Dakota in 1912; engag-
ed in banking; held various county
offices; mayor of White River for
three years; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1923.
Olson, B. O., 1873- ; Naples;
born at Grimstad, Norway, September
2nd; came to Clark County in 1883;
afterwards engaged in farming and
stock raising and taught several terms
of school; held numerous township of-
fices; member House of Representa-
tives in 1905 and 1907.
Olson, Christine, 1892- 31» Sioux
Falls; born in Sioux Falls, October
24th; credit manager; member House
of Representatives in 1925.
Olson, George C., 1867- FOVOlsa:
born in Denmark, May 5th; came to
South Dakota in 1898; engaged in
farming and stock raising; held var-
ious school and township offices;
member House of Representatives in
1921 and 1923.
Olson, Lewis, 1864- ; Brookings;
born in Norway, February 8th; came
to this State in 1893; engaged in gen-
eral farming; township clerk for twen-
ty years; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1913 and 1915.
Olson, Edward, M. A., Ph. D., 1847-
1889; born in Norway, August 29;
came to America, 1858; studied three
years at Beloit College and graduated
from Chicago University, 1873; stud-
ied two years in France and Germany
and graduated from Union Theological
Seminary, N. Y. City, 1876; professor
of modern languages and afterward of
‘kota University,
Olson, Ole Jr., (Detlie)
Greek, Chicago University, 1876-1887,
when he was chosen president of Da-
at Vermillion; his
success was phenomenal from the
first; never has the institution been
more prosperous. At Thanksgiving,
1889, President Olson visited his not-
able brother, General Severt Elbert
Olson, of Minneapolis. On Saturday
evening, November 30th, he was call-
ing upon Nicolay Grevestad, editor of
the “Minneapolis Tribune” in his of-
fice on the sixth floor of the Tribune
building, when the structure burst in-
to flames. It was so sudden that
nothing could be done but to make for
the fire escapes; Dr. Olson and others
reached the ladder upon the north
side of the building at the sixth floor
and started to descend, when some
one from the 7th floor lost his hold,
falling upon and breaking the hold of
Dr. Olson and five others, all of whom
fell to the earth and were. crushed
to death.
“Pioneer Press,’’ St. Paul, Dec. 1, 1889;
“St. Paul Globe,’’ Dec. 2, 1889; ‘‘Catalogue
of the University of Dakota,’’ 1889, p. 7;
the ‘‘Alumni Quarterly,’’ October, 1923, p.
107.
Olsonan Meats ce mista Ll * - Mibore:
born in Turner County, S. Dak.; en-
gaged in the hardware business; held
numerous school and county offices;
mayor of Viborg for 11 years; post-
master from 1904-16; member House
of Representatives in 1925.
Oison, O. H,,.l500- ; Florence;
born in Norway, November 10th;
came to South Dakota in 1880; prac-
tical and successful farmer; member
House of Representatives in 1913.
Olson, Ole, Jr. (Detlie) born
March 2, 1860. Has frequently been
referred to as the first white child
67
Olson, O. R.
born in Dakota. Farmer of Meckling.
See Atkinson, Mary Houston.
Olson, O. R., 1864- ; Summit;
born in Norway, November 27th;
came to South Dakota in 1892; engag-
ed in general farming; held numer-
ous township offices; member House
of Representatives in 1915 and 1917.
Olstad, C. E., 1879- ; Chester;
born in Christiana, Norway, June 17th;
came to South Dakota in 1899; engag-
ed in banking business; deputy coun-
ty treasurer of Minnehaha County for
five years; member House of Repre-
sentatives in 1911.
Omaha. A Siouan tribe of Indians
formerly seated on the Sioux River in
the vicinity of Sioux Falls. Before
1750 they were driven south of the
Missouri River by the Sioux. They
are now located in eastern Nebraska.
The Indian office reports 1478 mem-
bers of the tribe in 1924. They prob-
ably were stronger a century ago.
They first come into history in 1794
when they occupied their present
home on the Missouri River in Ne-
braska. See Trudeau’s Expedition.
Omaha Houses. Octogonal struc-
tures about 50 feet in diameter erect-
ed by the Sioux for dance houses.
Probably adopted from the Omaha
tribe. The dance is not encouraged
by the Indian Bureau but notwith-
standing these establishments are
maintained upon some of the reser-
vations.
Omdahl, Samuel A., 1862- ; Ver-
million; born in Jefferson County,
Wisc.; came to Union County, S. Dak.
in 1875; taught county and village
schools and engaged in farming; clerk
of courts, 1894; member House of
Representatives in 1901 and 1905.
Opposition Posts
Omnibus Bill. The act of February
22, 1888, providing for the admission
of South Dakota, North Dakota, Mon-
tana and Washington, usually known
as the enabling act, which see.
“Once their Home” is a book of
historical sketches of Dakota and Da-
kota people by Mrs. Frances Chamber-
lain Holley, 1890.
One Hundred Forty-seventh Regi-
ment, Field Artillery. See War, 12
(World War), 15 (Decoration of its
flags by the French).
One Stab. A Minneconjou Sioux,
whom Custer surprised and detained
in the Black Hills, 1874.
Onida, a city and county seat in
central Sully County. “The Onida
Watchman,” established in 1883 is
published. Population, see census.
O’Neil a discontinued post office in
northeastern Pennington County.
O’Neil, John, 1824-1877; of Irish
birth; splendid record in Civil War;
leader of Fenian movement against
Canada, 1865-1872. Promoted Brule
City, Brule County, as a Fenian ren-
dezvous; founded O’Neil, Nebraska.
See Fenians.
Onsgard, Henry A., 1887- ; born
Edgerton, Wisconsin; M. A., U. of
Wisconsin and Leipsic U.; Prof. Eur-
opean History, Northern Normal.
Oohenonpa. See Two-Kettle Band.
Opal, post office in western Meade
County.
Opposition Posts. The most im-
portant fur business was conducted
upon the upper Missouri River until
1827 by the Columbia Fur Company,
which then united with Bernard
Pratte & Co., who at St. Louis repre-
568
Optometry
sented the Astor interests as_ the
Fur Company. The particular divis-
ion of the business operating above
the mouth of the Big Sioux River was
known as the Upper Missouri Outfit,
or briefly U. M. O. Wherever these
organizations, representing the Astor
interests, set up a trading post the
opposition also set up a small estab-
lishment known as the opposition;
the chief purpose of which was to
compel Astor to buy them off at a
round figure. As long as the fur trade
lasted, the Astor people were kept
busy buying out the opposition.
Chittenden, 322-9.
Optometry. Optometry is regulat-
ed in South Dakota by a board of
three members, appointed by the gov-
ernor. No person shall practice op-
tometry or measure the power of vis-
ion, without first obtaining a license
from this board. The board is self-
sustaining. Its rules must be approv-
ed by the South Dakota Association
of Optometrists. No one but a li-
censed optometrist may test the vis-
ion for spectacles except with the
lenses offered for sale. Glasses may
only be sold at permanently located
places of business.
Code, 7756-7770.
Oral, a village in northwest Fall
River County. Named from the word
meaning ‘“Uttered through _ the
mouth.” The place was formerly
known as Cheyenne Pit.
Orations. See Literature of South
Dakota, VIII, College Orations;
Speeches.
Orchid. Ten orchids are native to
South Dakota; small, white Ladies’
Slipper, large Yellow Ladies’ Slipper,
small yellow Ladies Slipper, tall
Oreville
green orchis, long-bracted orchis,
prairie white fringed orchis, hooded
ladies’ tresses, lessler rattlesnake
plantain, early coral root, large coral
root.
Ordway, a post office in central
Brown County in the north part of
State.
Ordway, Nehemiah G., 1828-1909;
seventh governor Dakota Territory;
born in Warner, New Hampshire, No-
vember 10; had a common school edu-
cation and early engaged in commer-
cial pursuits and politics; Lincoln ap-
pointed him superintendent of mail
transportation in New England in
1862, but the next year he was chosen
sergeant-at-arms of the House of Rep-
resentatives, a position he occupied
for twelve years, during which time
he organized the Washington Market,
and controlled that institution as long
as he lived; he claimed residence in
New Hampshire and from 1875 to 1880
took an active part in politics there
and was a member of the legislature
during this period. Upon the death
of Governor Howard, President Hayes
appointed him governor of Dakota;
he occupied the position four years
(1880-84) in the time of the Dakota
boom; he early attained a _ reputa-
tion for using his position for person-
al gain, especially in the matter of
the organization of counties and the
location of county seats, and his rep-
utation is still sullied by his record
in that direction; during his admini-
stration the capital was removed from
Yankton to Bismarck. He _ utterly
failed to gain the confidence of the
people of the Territory in his integ-
rity.
Oreville, a station 5 miles south of
Hill City the post office in southern
Pennington County.
569
Organic Act
Organic Act. This is the act of
Congress of March 2, 1861, creating
Dakota Territory and providing for its
government; it was in effect the fund-
amental law—the constitution of the
Territory. It provided for a governor,
secretary, attorney-general, surveyor-
general and a supreme court of three
justices; also a legislative assembly
and a marshal, all to be paid by the
general government. All officers were
appointed by the president and con-
firmed by the senate, except that the
legislature was to be elected by the
people. The act provided for the elec-
tion of a delegate to represent the
Territory in Congress. It will be ob-
served that the United States provid-
ed a complete government for the Ter-
ritory and paid the full cost of it.
The legislature was empowered to
legislate “upon all rightful subjects
of legislation consistent with the con-
stitution of the United States,” how-
ever, a few limitations were imposed.
It could not legislate upon the pri-
mary disposal of the soil, or discrim-
inate against non residents. The
courts were given all ordinary powers.
It provided that the governor should
determine the time and place where
the first legislature should assemble
and the temporary seat of govern-
ment until the same was determined
by the legislature. In the first in-
stance, the governor fixed the legis-
lative and judicial districts; but the
legislature was authorized to take
such action in the premises as it saw
fit. Notwithstanding the simplicity of
the organic act, many questions arose
as to the “constitutionality” of legis-
lation, some of which were resolved
by the courts as “unconstitutional.”
Osterburg, J. E.
Orient, a village in southern Faulk
County. “The Argus,’ established in
1901 is the only newspaper.
Orleans, a post office in northern
Faulk County.
Orman, a discontinued post office in
central Butte County.
Ornithology. See Birds.
Ortley, a town in southwestern Rob-
erts County. “The View,” established
in 1914 is the only newspaper. Pop-
ulation, see census.
Orton, a post office in northwestern
Stanley County.
Orton Flat is a fine, fertile table-
land in northern Stanley County. It
is several square miles in extent, in
the midst of the very rough brakes of
the Cheyenne River.
Osceola, a village in northwestern
Kingsbury County.
Osteopathy. The practice of osteo-
pathy is regulated in South Dakota
through a board of ‘three appointed
by the governor. The board is self
supporting through fees received from
licensing practitioners. ©The appli-
cant for license must have studied
three years in an approved school of
osteopathy. Licensed osteopaths may
not perform major surgical operations,
but may practice obstetrics; and, ex-
cept to surgery, have all the privi-
leges granted other physicians.
Code, 7720-7730.
Osterberg, J. E., 1874- ; Salem;
born in Minneapolis, Minn., June 19th;
came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in
farming and live stock raising; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1919
and 1921.
570
Otte, Geo. B.
Otte, Geo. B., 1875- ; Clark; born
at Castle Rock, Minnesota, September
11th; came to South Dakota in 1905;
engaged in practice of law; served in
World War, commissioned captain;
member House of Representatives in
1921, 1923 and 1925.
Otherday, John, 1801-1869; a Sioux
Indian born at Swan Lake, Minne-
sota; became a Christian and render-
ed heroic service for the protection
of the whites at the time of the Spirit
Lake Massacre, 1857, and Minnesota
Massacre, 1862. He it was who came
out to the James River, at Redfield,
and rescued Abbie Gardner Sharp
(1857). He is buried in an unmarked
grave, 12 miles northwest of Wilmot,
on the north bank of Big Coule Creek.
IDakornan,. Lit, 204,°239;~Hist,, 1, III.
Otis, a discontinued post office in
northern Custer County.
Ott, C. W., 1885- ; Spearfish;
born at Bridgewater, S. Dak., Novem-
ber 30th; engaged in banking; mem-
ber House of Representatives in 1925.
Otto, a discontinued post office in
western Roberts County.
HO#tto~.C. /H.,.1858- ; Tripp; born
near Milwaukee, Wisconsin, Septem-
ber; came to South Dakota in 1883;
engaged in farming and breeding of
thoroughbred Poland China swine and
driving horses; held various township
and school offices; member House in
1907, 1909, 1911 and 1913.
Ottumwa, a post office in southeast-
ern Haakon County.
“Our Wild Indians.” A study and
narrative of the Indians of. the plains,
chiefly the Sioux of South Dakota, by
Colonel Richard I. Dodge of the regu-
lar army. Colonel Dodge was much
Owl Butte
in South Dakota in the period of the
Black Hills opening; first in the at-
tempt to keep the miners out of the
hills until treaty rights were estab-
lished and then in command of the
escort to the Jenney geological expe-
dition of 1875. The book is dedicated
to Gen. W. T. Sherman; was publish-
ed in 1882.
Ousel. See Birds.
Outbreak, War of the. See under
War, 5.
Overholser, Eugene, 1870- ; Sel-
by; born in Wolfdale, Woodbury Co.,
Iowa, December 4th; came to Wal-
worth County in 1892; engaged in
farming; first Postmaster at Evarts
1901; member State Senate in 1907;
member House of Representatives in
1325:
Oviatt, Frank, 1852- ; Broadland;
born in Ohio, December 22nd; came
to Beadle county in 1882 and engaged
in farming; town clerk for sixteen
years and school treasurer six years;
member House of Representatives in
1907.
Owanka, a village in northern Pen-
nington County. Named from the
Sioux Indian word “Owanka” mean-
ing Camp. ‘The Bee,” established in
1908 is the newspaper.
Owatoma, a discontinued post office
in northeastern Harding County.
Owen, Judson Q., 1888- ; born at
Newman, Illinois, Oct. 1; A. B., Illi-
nois Wesleyan; A. M., U. of Wiscon-
sin; professor of English, Dakota
Wesleyan, since 1922.
Owl. See Birds.
Owl Butte is near the Belle Fourche
River in eastern Butte County.
571
Owl Creek
Owl Creek, rising in the extreme
northeast corner of Wyoming, runs
down through Butte County to the
Belle Fourche River.
Ox. In the development of South
Dakota the ox was an important and
indispensable element. With a _ pa-
tience and fortitude only exceeded by
that of his master, he transported the
pioneers and their household goods
into the wilderness, where he logged
the land, broke the sod, planted the
crop, lugged it to market and for the
most part made his living by the way,
grazing the wild herbage between
jobs. Literally, the great human wave
Swept over the prairies to the meas-
ured tread of the ox-team. Contrary
to tradition, the ox was an intelligent
creature who did his work with under-
standing. If his master were equally
intelligent and handled his cattle with
respect and sympathy, the results
were substantial and satisfactory. Not
only was the ox the beast of burden;
the drudging, trudging slave of the
logging camp and the breaking plow;
the motive power of the “bull train,’
but he frequnetly was the caparisoned
Steed of the pleasure vehicle as well.
The ox-race was a regular feature of
the county fairs. He transported the
guests to the balls and social gather-
ings and added solemnity to the funer-
al cortage. When he had outlived his
usefulness under the yoke, his service
was not ended; his hide was trans-
formed into moccasins, boots and
saddle leather, his horns into powder
flasks and his flesh fattened the lard-
er. No history of the West is com-
plete or worthy that does not bear
Oyster
testimony to the important contribu-
tion of the patient ox.
Ox Trains. The freight-trains of
wagons, drawn by oxen, which trans-
ported supplies across the prairies
prior to the building of the railroads
and particularly the supply trains
from the Missouri River to the Black
Hills. Two or more wagons were
hitched tandem and as many cattle
yoked to them as were necessary to
handle the load, varying with road-
conditions. Usually there were eight
yoke of cattle to three wagons. This
system employed a minimum of team-
sters and added to the convenience
of fording streams and getting out of
mudholes, by releasing one or more
wagons as the necessity demanded.
The teamsters became remarkably ex-
pert in driving the cattle and hand-
ling the loads. In South Dakota the
system was employed from 1876 to
1887, and there was a real romance at-
tending the business. The heavy ma-
chinery for the mines and a locomotive
for a narrow gauge railroad were
among the freight consignments
handled by this transportation system,
which was thoroughly organized for
service.
Oxtoby, Frederic B., 1881- ; born
at Saginaw, Michigan, Oct. 20; A. B.,
U. of Michigan, B. D., McCormick
Theol. Sem., studied in Palestine, Ber-
lin; head of Bible and Religious Edu-
cation Huron College.
Oyster. Fossil oysters are found in
great abundance in some localities,
indicating that in the shallow waters
of the old ocean South Dakota was a
fine oyster bed.
572
Packing Industry
Packing Industry. The packing in-
dustry is in its infancy in S. Dakota.
The John Morrell Packing Company
has an extensive plant at Sioux Falls
and is doing a successful business.
There is a plant in operation at
Watertown. A large co-operative
plant has been built at Huron, but it
has not been able to reach an ope-
rative stage. It has passed into the
hands of Armour & Co. who are (Aug-
ust, 1925) preparing it for operation.
Pack Saddle. The Sioux made a
unique saddle from the pelvic bone of
the buffalo. They were also able to
shape this bone into a comfortable
riding saddle.
Pactola, is a village in northern
Pennington County. Population, see
census.
Paddock, Orrin, 1876- ; Center-
ville; born in Syracuse, N. Y., Novem-
ber 16th; came to South Dakota in
1880; engaged in farming and cattle
feeding; held various local, township
and school offices; member, House of
Representatives in 1925.
Pageant. Numerous historical pag-
eants have been given in the State,
but the most important and impress-
ive was the “Pageant of Yankton,”
written by Joseph Mills Hanson (q.
v.) and given under his direction at
the Garden Terrace Theatre of Yank-
ton College in the summer of 1916.
Many of the leading citizens took part
in the exhibition, which carried with
it a dramatic dialogue of high literary
merit.
Pahapesto, a discontinued post of-
fice in northwestern Tripp County.
“Paha Sapa, The Black Hills of
South Dakota.” A history of the Black
Hills published in 1905 by Father Pe-
Palmer, Cornelius S.
ter Rosen—a valuable historical rec-
ord.
Painter, -J. B., 1877- set Ol aeai)
Des ‘Moines County, Iowa, Nov. 3rd;
came to Colome in 1911; engaged in
farming; taught school eight years;
Spanish-American War veteran; mem-
ber, House of Representatives in
1925.
Paintings, Mural, Portrait, Etc. See
Art in the Capitol.
Palace. See Corn Palace.
Paleontology. Perhaps not else-
where is the opportunity for the study
of ancient life, in fossil remains, so
favorable as in the Bad Lands of
South Dakota and in portions of the
Lance formation in the western part
of the State. Scientists have flocked
to this field for the past 80 years and
the museums of the earth are filled
with paleontological specimens from
South Dakota, which cover an exceed-
ingly wide range of material and of
biological forms.
See Fossils, Badlands, Petrifactions.
Palisades. Most of the fur trading
posts were palisaded with poles set
close together and about 12 feet high,
as a protection against Indians.
Palisades of the Red Rock. Where
streams have cut through the red
quartzite at Dell Rapids and at Gar-
retson there are most picturesque
cliffs which are popularly called “the
Palisades.” They are places of great
interest and are becoming notable
tourist resorts.
Palmer, Cornelius S., 1844-1916; born
in Vermont; veteran of the Civil War;
lawyer, Yankton, 1882; associate jus-
tice, supreme court of Dakota, 1884;
573
Palmer, F. C.
lived in Sioux Falls after 1884; state
senator, 1897.
“Hist. Minn. Co.,’’ 644.
Palmer, F. C., 1862- ; Waubay;
born in Orange County, New York,
July 29th; came to Day County. in
1883 and engaged in farming; mem-
ber, State legislature, 1907.
Palmer, Ed. D., 1836-1917; native of
NACA AE SE RD ; agent to the Grand
River Sioux; surveyor; pioneer of
Yankton.
Palmer, P. P., 1844- PO DOrn=, int
Oneida County, New York; educated
at Baraboo Collegiate Institute; vet-
eran of the Civil War; settled at
Estelline 1883; member legislature
1889;
1893.
agent Cheyenne River Sioux
Panning is the popular method of
obtaining gold from placers. The min-
er without capital, by the investment
of a few cents in a pan and shovel
is equipped to embark in a mining
venture and frequently makes good
money. In every gold district in the
Black Hills there are old men who
have passed their lives in prospecting
and panning.
“Pantograph, The,” the first news-
paper in Sioux Falls after the return
of the settlers who were driven away
in the Indian uprising of 1862, was
called the ‘Dakota Panograph,”’ pub-
lished by W. F. Kiter until 1877; it
was revived afterwards and was the
foundation of “The Sioux Falls Press.”
Papin’s House was a common desig-
* nation of the French trading post on
the south side of Bad River, near
Fort Pierre, in 1828-31.
Parker, William H.
Parade is a station 7 miles east of
Eagle Butte, its post office in south-
western Dewey County.
Parade Creek is a northern branch
of the Cheyenne River in Armstrong
County.
Pardee, Arthur McCoy, 1885- ‘
born at Rochester, N. Y., March 27;
A. B., Washington and Jefferson Col-
lege, Ph. D., John Hopkins; head of
department of Chemistry, S. D. U.
since 1920.
Parfleche is the French name for a
container found in every Indian
household, made of raw hide, folded,
the front being decorated with bright
colors. It is used for packing dried
meat and pemican.
Paris is a post office in northwest-
ern Corson County.
Parker is a city in northwestern
Turner County. It was named for
the family name of the wife of one
of the officers of the C. & N. W. R. R.
It is the trade center of a grain and
livestock region. “The New Era,” es-
tablished in 1875 and “The Press
Leader,” in 1884, are the only news-
papers. Population, see census.
Parker, Francis J., 1885- ; Dead-
wood; born in Deadwood, S. Dak., Oc-
tober 20th; engaged in private prac-
tice of law; city attorney for Spear-
fish, three years; state’s attorney for
Lawrence County from 1916 to 1921;
member, State legislature, 1921.
Parker, Csner H., 1842- >; super-
intendent of schools, Brookings coun-
ty; first commissioner, school and pub-
lic lands, 1889-91.
Parker, William H., 1847-1908; born.
in Keen, Cheshire County, New Hamp-
shire, May 5th; Civil War veteran;
574
Parkman, Francis
grad. from Columbian University Law
School, Washington, D. C., 1868; was
collector of internal revenue (1874)
assistant U. S. attorney and U. S. at-
torney for Colorado; came to Dead-
wood, S. D., 1877 and practiced law;
State’s attorney, Lawrence County,
1903-6; member, constitutional con-
vention, 1885 and legislature, 1889;
member of Congress, 1907-8.
Parkman, Francis, American his-
torian, 1823-1893; visited Fort Lara-
mie in 1845 and wrote extensively of
matters of Dakota interest and of
many individuals then resident of this
region. He was never in Dakota, al-
though many infer that he was, from
reading his “Oregon Trail.”
Park, Custer State Game. See Black
Hills.
Parks. There are numerous public
parks in South Dakota—indeed al-
most every city has one that is a
source of local pride. Some that have
come into more than local prominence
are the Chamberlain City Park upon
American Island; the Sherman and
McKennan Parks in Sioux Falls; Mel-
gaard Park in Aberdeen, and River-
side Park in Pierre.
Parks, John F.,, 1860- +2 SEL Ot
Springs; born near Louisville, Ken-
tucky, May 2nd; came to South Da-
kota in 1890; engaged in banking
business; county auditor for several
years; member, State senate, 1913.
Parks, Ross E., 1858- soLily, Day
County; born at LeRoy, Illinois, Oc-
_tober 9th; came to South Dakota in
1883; engaged in farming and grain
business; first postmaster of town of
Lily; State Senator in 1901 and 1911.
Parkston is a city in ‘northern
Hutchinson County. “The Advance,”
Parties, Political
established in 1883, is the newspaper.
Population, see census.
Park, Wind Cave National. The fed-
eral government has established a
National Park of a township in ex-
tent about Wind Cave, in Custer
County. See Caves.
Parliman, R:. W., Jr., 1889- ;
Sioux Falls; born at Britton, S. Dak.,
September 20th; attorney at law;
member, legislature, 1919 and 1921.
Parmley, Harry T., 1860- ; born
in Wisconsin; merchant, Sioux Falls,
1881; member, legislature, 1901; war-
den penitentiary, 1906.
Parmley, Joseph W., 1861- ; Ip-
Swich; born at Mifflin, Wisconsin, Jan-
uary 12th; chairman of first Republi-
can convention in Edmunds County
in 1883; helped name and plat the
town of Roscoe, published “Roscoe
Herald;” held numerous county of-
fices; engaged in real estate business;
carries on farming operations and is
interested in thoroughbred _ stock;
practices real estate law; member,
State legislature, 1905 and _ 1907;
founder Yellowstone Trail; State
Highway Commissioner, 1925.
Parrott, Jacob L., 1876- ; Timber
Lake; born at Ida Grove, Iowa, Aug-
ust 23rd; came to South Dakota in
1892; veteran Spanish American War;
receiver in U. S. land office from 1911
to 1915; member, legislature, 1909,
OTL and 1917.
Parties, Political. The democratic
and republican parties have always
been the leading political organiza-
tions in South Dakota, combatting in
every campaign. The republican has
usually been dominant in Territory
and State. In 1890 the Independent
575
Parsnips
party was’ organized (commonly
known as the populist) it was a fac-
tor during the ensuing eight years;
twice, by fusion with the democrats,
controlling the legislature and in two
terms electing the governor. The pro-
hibition party consistently maintained
an organization since statehood and
usually placed a ticket upon the bal-
lot. The Socialist and the Social-
Labor parties have participated in
some elections. The Non-Partisan
League placed tickets in the field in
1918 and 1920. The Farmer-Labor
party has effected an organization and
placed a ticket in the field in 1924.
See Election Returns.
Parsnips. The wild parsnip is na-
tive in all parts of the State.
Parsnips, H. W., 1868- ; Tama,
Meade County; born near Spencer,
West Virginia, August 22nd; came to
South Dakota in 1908; engaged in
farming and stock raising; held var-
ious township and _ school offices;
member, legislature, 1923.
Parsons, J. W., 1874- ‘. DOL
Grant County; came to Hurley, Turn-
er Co., 1885; engaged in farming; held
various township and school district
offices; member, legislature, 1911 and
1913.
Partnership. A partnership, under
South Dakota law, is an association
of two or more persons for the carry-
ing on of business together and di-
viding the profits between them; it
is formed by the consent of all par-
ties thereto, and no new member can
be admitted without the consent of
every member of the firm; partner-
ship property consists of all that is
contributed to the common stock and
and all that is acquired thereby; the
interest of every partner extends to
Pasture
every portion of the property; part-
ners share in the profits and losses
of the partnership business in pro-
portion to the amount of the contri-
bution of each to the partnership; all
property acquired with partnership
funds is partnership property; the re-
lations of partners are confidential
and each is the trustee for the other;
good faith must be used in all trans-
actions between partners and each
must account for everything he re-
ceives from the business; a partner
is not entitled to compensation for
services rendered the partnership;
each partner is an agent for the part-
nership; in all things pertaining to
the ordinary conduct of the business
he may bind his partners by a writ-
ing; he cannot however, make an as-
signment for the benefit of creditors;
dispose of the good will of the busi-
ness, dispose of the partnership
property in bulk, confess a judg-
ment, or submit a partnership claim
to arbitration; he may not engage
in any business adverse to the part-
nership; each partner is liable per-
sonally for all the debts and obliga-
tions of the partnership. .
Code, 1295-1364. |
in the Missouri.
Sully-Potter
Pascal Island is
River just above the
County line.
Pass Creek is a southern tributary
to the White River in Washabaugh
County.
Pasture. Before settlement all of
the State was a great pasture over
which countless herds of buffalo, elk,
deer and antelope roamed and fatten-
ed. After settlement, domestic ani-
mals have taken the place of the wild
ones and the region west of the Mis-
576
Pasque Flower
souri has remained chiefly a vast pas-
ture for cattle, horses and sheep. See
Brands; Ranging Stock.
The State flower
See Anemone.
Pasque Flower.
of South Dakota.
Pasque is a discontinued post office
in northeastern Perkins County.
Pasque, The. The junior annual of
the Northern Normal and Industrial
School, Aberdeen. This has been pub-
lished regularly since 1904 and is a
graphic record of school life.
Paterson, David, 1856- ; Lake
Preston; born in Scotland, October
7th; came to South Dakota in 1881;
sucessful farmer and stock raiser;
held a number of township offices;
State Senator in 1913 and 1915.
Pathfinder. Popular name for John
C. Fremont.
Patrick, George H., 1871- > Wag-
ner; born in Canada, March 5th;
came to South Dakota in 1899; engag-
ed in farming; register of deeds of
Charles Mix County for two terms;
member, legislature, 1913.
Patridge, Albert L., 1846- * born
in Cuyahoga County, Ohio, Sept. 28;
farmer; settled near Milbank 1879;
member territorial house 1889; South
Dakota house 1889.
“The Patriot.” A novel by Thomas
Stubbins—a former citizen of Red-
- field.
Patriotic Societies. Among the pat-
riotic societies established in the
State, are the Grand Army of the
Republic, the American Legion, Wom-
an’s Relief Corps, Sons of Veterans,
American Legion Auxiliary; Daugh-
ters of the American Revolution, Sons
of the American Revolution, Colonial
Dames, and Society of Colonial Wars,
Patten, John H.
each of which is treated under the
name of the society.
Pattee, Col. John, 1921-1901; born
Canada; Capt., 14th Iowa Infantry,
1861, when he commanded Fort Ran-
dall, Dakota Ter.; Major, 41st Iowa
Inf., 1862; lieut-colonel, 7th Iowa Cav.,
1863; did good service in Gen. Sully’s
campaign, and battle of Killdeer Mt.,
1864; made brevet brig.-general for
faithful and meritorius service dur-
ing the Civil War. Died, Hot Springs,
>. U., Nov. 30.
“Reminiscences’’ in Hist. V, 273.
Pattee, Gen. Joseph B., 1836- :
born in Canada, rose from 2nd lieut.
to be brevet brigadier general in Civ-
il War. Pioneer of Lincoln County.
Patterson, Charles A., 1871- :
born at Winthrop, Iowa, August 16th;
came to McIntosh, Corson County, in
1910; engaged in farming; stock rais-
ing and real estate; mayor of MclIn-
tosh and U. S. Commissioner; mem-
ber, Senate of North Dakota in 1903-4;
member, legislature, 1913.
Patterson, Ernest O., 1874- ; Dal-
las; born at Greenfield, Adair County,
Iowa, October 5th; attorney; attorney
in office of U. S. Secretary of the
Interior; State Senator, 1913; judge
eleventh circuit, 1924.
Patterson, Frederick B., 1864- :
Lebanon; born at Smethport, Pennsyl-
vania; February 19th; came to South
Dakota in 1889; engaged in real es-
tate business and farming; county
judge, Potter Co., 1897-1901; member,
legislature, 1913, 1915 and 1917.
Patten, John H., 1843- ; born in
Tompkins County, New York, October
29; member constitutional convention
of 1885; member of territorial as-
577
Patton, John D.
sembly 1887 and of the council in
1889.
Patton, John D., 1842-19....; born in
Adams County, Illinois, Sept. 28; vet-
eran of the civil war; member terri-
torial legislature from Lawrence
County in 1887 and 1889; removed to
Rapid City and engaged in hotel busi-
ness; member state legislature 1909.
Paul, May. See Mazakutemani.
Paulson, P. S., 1882- ; Hudson;
born in Lincoln County, S. Dak., June
9th; engaged in farming and stock
raising; member, legislature, 1915 and
LSoTt.
“Paul Traver’s Adventures.” A boy’s
book of adventures by Sam Travers
Clover. Said to be the personal ex-
periences, somewhat embellished, of
Mr. Clover’s career. See Clover, S. T.
Paupers. See Poor-Relief.
Pawnee. A Caddoan tribe of Indians
residing in historic times on the Loup
River in northern Nebraska and rang-
ing into South Dakota. They were of
the same stock and closely related to
the Arickara of South Dakota.
Pawnee Island is in the Missouri
River at the mouth of Ponca Creek.
Payne, Byron §S., 1876- ; born in
Clay County February 2; educated in
State University and the Law School
of Minnesota; city attorney Pierre;
assistant attorney general 1915-1919;
attorney general 1919-1923; resides in
Pierre where he has been president
First National Life Insurance Com-
pany.
Payne, Jason E., 1874- ; born in
Glay County JaniiZ2anAceBs. BaSeeDs
studied law in University of Minne-
sota; Senator 1903-5; prof. of law, U.
S. D. since 1905; editor Alumnus.
Pearson, John B.
Peterson, Edwin M., 1896- ; born
Grinnell, Iowa, Oct. 4; A. B., Grin-
nell; grad. work Chicago U.; prof. His-
tory, Eastern Normal.
Paxton is a discontinued post of-
fice in southwestern Gregory County.
Pea. There are seventy-four mem-
bers of the pea family among the na-
tive legumes of South Dakota. Bulle-
tin 64, Experiment Station.
Peabody, Helen S., Principal, All
Saints School, Sioux Falls, 1885-1920.
SHist.. Minn. Com. (650:
Peace Policy, Grant’s.
Grant’s Church Policy.
See Sioux,
Peaks is a railroad station 1 mile
north of Sioux Falls, its post office.
Pearl. The streams of southeastern
South Dakota have fine pearl fisheries
and the lower James, Vermillion and
Sioux Rivers have been worked out
by expert pearl hunters, who find the
gems in the clams that inhabit the
waters. It was an important indus-
try until the beds had been exhaust-
ed, employing numerous men.
Pearl Creek rises in the middle co-
teau in Clark County and runs south-
west to the James River in southern
Beadle County. An eastern branch
rises in Kingsbury County and runs
through Iroquois.
Pearson, John B. The vital record
of this man, who discovered the gold
placer in the vicinity of Deadwood
and later the mother-lode at Lead, has
not been found. He had mined in
California in 1852 and subsequently
in British Columbia and Australia;
when Gen. Custer’s report of the gold
discovery was made public he was
living in Yankton, where he had a
wife and daughter. Leaving them in
578
Pearson, John E.
Yankton in the spring of 1875, he ven-
tured into the Hills and with several
others was in Deadwood Gulch as
early as August of that year. They
prospected the region but did not get
sufficient gold to give them encour-
agement, so they abandoned the cabin
they had built and went to the south-
ern Hills; Pearson, at least, visited
Laramie that fall; returning to Custer
he again sought Deadwood Gulch and
there in December he found rich plac-
er. He made up a party of acquaint-
ances then in the Hills, consisting of
Al and William Gay, of Yankton, and
men named Dan Meckles, Joe Ingles-
by and “Dad” Haggart. These men
took placers which they owned indi-
vidually, but agreed that any lode dis-
covered should be partnership prop-
erty. During the winter Pearson com-
municated with a party, of whom Wil-
liam Lardner was leader operating
in the South Hills, and early in April,
1876, Lardner came into the North-
ern Hills and by mutual consent a
mining district was organized and Lard-
ner made recorder. From that time min-
ers flocked into the region. That spring
Pearson located the Giant and Old
Abe mines, which were afterward
taken over and developed by the
Homestake Mine.
Pearson, John E., 1868- ; Hillis,
Minnehaha Co.; born in Sweden, June
3rd; came to Dakota in 1878; engag-
ed in general farming and stock rais-
ing; State Senator, 1911, 1915, 1917
and 1919.
Peart, John E., 1867- SyDOrDeat
Morris, Illinois, March 6; came to
Flandreau in 1883; mayor 8 years;
state highway commissioner, 1925.
Peckham, Frank D., 1877- ; Alex-
andria, Hanson County; born at Sey-
Pelican Lake
mour, Wisconsin March 20th; came to
South Dakota in 1879; engaged in
banking and breeding of pure bred
cattle; city treasurer, 7 years; State
Senator, 1917; brother of John W.
Kingsbury, V, 168.
Peckham, John Wallace, 1873- :
Parkston, Hutchinson County; born in
Portage, Wisconsin, March 10th; came
to South Dakota in 1879; studied in
Yankton College; publisher of “Alex-
andria Journal,’ 1895-1902, and of
“Parkston Advance,” since 1904; State
oil inspector, 1909-13; State Senator,
1915;,,1917; bro.. of Frank. D.
Kingsbury, V, 198.
Pederson, Peder M., 1859- :
Lynn; born in Norway, June 8th; lo-
cated in Day County in 1886, engag-
ing in farming; held numerous town-
ship offices; president of Farmers’
Mutual Insurance Co., Day County;
vice-president of Lynn Telephone Co.;
member, legislature, 1909.
Pedro is a post office 40 miles north
of Wall, its banking point in north-
eastern Pennington County.
Peever is a city in southern Roberts
County. Population, see census.
Peewee. See Birds.
Pierce, Ellis T. (Bear Tracks), 1846-
| ; born in Lancaster County, Penn.;
Civil War veteran; located in the Black
Hills in March, 1876; sheriff of Cus-
ter and Pennington Counties in the
early days; member, legislature, from
Fall River County, 1908.
Pelican Lake is adjacent to the city
of Watertown, the twin sister of Lake
Kampeska. It has been made a reser-
voir for the overflow of the Big Sioux
River. .
579
Pendar, Oliver S.
Pendar, Oliver S., 1857- ; born
in Massachusetts; postmaster, Salem,
1879; clerk, U. S. Circuit Court, Sioux
Falls, from 1890.
“Hist. Minn. Co.’’, 653.
Penitentiary. The first territorial
legislature located the penitentiary at
the village of Bon Homme, but noth-
ing came of the action. In 1879 Rich-
ard F. Pettigrew secured the passage
of a bill locating the penitentiary at
Sioux Falls and got a bond issue of
$45,000 for its construction. The plant
has used $374,000 for lands and build-
ings and maintenance has cost the
State $2,334,584. It has a capacity for
250 convicts, who are employed in
farming and gardening and in the
manufacture of binding twine. Some
are detailed for road building. At the
last official report there were 323.
Report Board of Charities and Correct-
10Nns.
Pennington County. Created, 1875;
organized, 1877; named for John L.
Pennington (q. v.); bounded on west
by Wyoming; on south by line ten
miles south of 44th parallel of lati-
tude until the same is intersected by
Cheyenne River; thence up_ said
stream to the intersection of the
northern boundary of the Pine Ridge
Indian Reservation; thence east along
said reservation line to the main chan-
nel of White River to the intersection
of the 102d meridian west of Green-
wich; thence north along said merid-
ian to the center of the main channel
of Cheyenne River; thence up the
main channel of Cheyenne River until
it intersects a line ten miles north of
the 44th parallel of latitude; thence
west upon such line and so parallel
to such parallel of latitude to the
western boundary of South Dakota,
Pennington, John L.
Code, p. 149; settled, 1875; County
seat, Rapid City; seat of State School
of Mines and State Cement plant.
Population, see census. Area, 1,786,-
880 acres.
Pennington, Fred, - ; Lead;
born at Beloit, Wis.; grad., Beloit Col-
lege; started the first drug store in
Hill City, Pennington County; later
engaged in manufacturing brick and
extensively interested in mining prop-
erties in western South Dakota and
eastern Wyoming; member, legisla-
ture, 1905, 1907.
Pennington, John L., 1821-1900; fifth
governor of Dakota Territory. He was
born in New Berne, North Carolina;
he remained in the South during the
Civil War, but did not serve in it; he
was a hewspaper man, publishing
“The Columbian,” at Columbia, South
Carolina, in 1856 and the “Daily Pro-
gress” in New Berne, from 1857 until
1862 when the city was captured by
the Federal forces in March; he re-
sumed the publication under Federal
protection in November, 1862 and con-
tinued it until 1866, when he went to
Alabama and was a member of the
reconstruction legislature until ap-
pointed to Dakota by Pres. Grant. He
served from January, 1874 to May,
1878 and was a wise and prudent ex-
ecutive; in 1878 he was appointed Col-
lector of Internal revenue for the dis-
trict of Dakota and held the position
five years. He then returned to his
first love and established the ‘“Weekly
Telegram” at Yankton, which he pub-
lished with vigor until 1891, when he
returned to the South and resided at
Anniston, Alabama, until his death.
Pennington County was named for
him. He was a bluff, outspoken citi-
zen who brought considerable means
580
Penn, James, Jr.
to Dakota, which he wisely invested
for the development of the commun-
ity; he left a respected record.
Penn, James, Jr., an employe of
Gen. W. H. Ashley, killed by the Rees,
June 2, 1823.
Peno is a post office in southeastern
Hyde County.
Penville is a post office in northern
Harding County.
“People of Tipi Sapa.” The story
of the life and relations of Rev. Philip
Deloria, a minister of the Episcopal
Church, by Sarah Emilia Olden,
(1918). . Philip DeLoria is a Yankton
Sioux of full blood and has been a
wonderfully useful missionary to his
own people. The book is filled with
important incidents delightfully told.
It has an introduction by Bishop Burl-
eson.
“People’s Problem, The’’—a book on
state socialism, by William H. Lyon,
(q. v.). This is believed to be the
first copyrighted book printed in Da-
kota Territory. Sioux Falls, 1885.
Peoria Bottom. The first bottom on
the eastern side of the Missouri River
above Pierre; it contains about ten
thousand acres of very fertile land.
It took its name from the steamboat
“Peoria Belle,’ which supplied Gen.
Sully’s military camp located upon the
bottom in 1863. Inthe winter of 1855-6
Harney wintered two cantonments
of soldiers there. Oahe an _ Indian
Mission of the Congregational Church,
was located there in 1873 because
Chief Yellow Hawk’s band of 300
friendly Sioux was there.
Hist. esis os, 139% 154-65. 166:
Performance. In law, “that which
ought to have been done is to be re-
garded as done in favor of him to
Perkins, John C.
whom, and against him, from whom,
performance is due.
Codec,
Perisho, Ellwood Chappell, 1862- — ;
born at Westfield, Indiana, Sept. 7; B.
S., Earlham College; Geologist, State.
University, 1903-1914; president State
College 1914-1919; Chautauqua lectur-
er; War Service in France, 1918-19; in
Guilford College since 1921.
Perkins is a discontinued post office
in northern Bon Homme County.
Perkins County. Created, 1908; or-
ganized, 1909; named for Henry E.
Perkins of Sturgis; bounded on the
north by North Dakota, on the east
by the 102d meridian, on the west by
the line between ranges 9 and 10 east
of B. H. meridian; on the south by
the 3rd standard parallel north. Coun-
ty seat, Bison; population, see census;
area, 1,864,960 acres.
Code, p. 149.
Perkins, Daniel Reese, 1871- =
Bison; born at Papillion, Nebraska,
December 27th; came to South Da-
kota in 1907; lawyer, editor’ and en-
gaged in ranching; county judge of
Perkins County, 1909 to 1913; mem-
ber, legislature, 1921, 1923; State Sen-
ator, 1925.
Perkins, Henry E., 1864- AS HOLS
in Windsor County, Vermont, Decem-
ber 1st; came to Deadwood, S. D.,
1883; engaged in the banking business
in Sturgis since 1888; .mayor, 1900;
Stare -oenalor, i900; Leu. and LoL:
Perkins County was named for him,
Perkins, John C., 1870- ; born in
New Chester township, Adams Coun-
ty, Wis., March 14th; came to S. Dak.
in 1886; engaged in newspaper busi-
ness in Roberts County, 1887-96; clerk
581
Perley, George A.
of courts, 1897-1903; member, city
council, Sisseton, 1902-3; Commission-
of Insurance, 1902-7.
Perley, George A., 1849- ; Flan-
dreau; born in Marquette County,
Wisconsin, November 18th; came to
-Flandreau, 1876, and engaged in farm-
ing; member, Canton Constitutional
Convention of 1882; census enumerat-
or, 1885; State Senator, 1911.
Robinson, 1157.
Perrin, Rev. David J., D. D., 1868-
Ve... ; born at Aylesworth, Kent, Eng-
land, September 1; graduate of Yank-
ton, and his alma mater gave him
his Divinity degree in 1922. He is
also a graduate of Chicago Theologi-
cal Seminary; became assistant sup-
erintendent of the South Dakota Con-
gregational Conference in 1912 and
superintendent in 1921.
Perrin du Lac was a Frenchman
from Paris who visited the West in
1801 and ascended the Missouri as
far as the mouth of White River. He
kept a rather irregular account of his
trip; was not a good observer and
his conclusions have been the _ sub-
ject of severe criticism. The portion
of the account pertaining to Dakota
is as follows:
“Twenty miles from the Mahas (the
Omaha located at Blackbird Bluff, in
eastern Nebraska) is the second river
of the Sioux, (the Big Sioux) * * #*
Three miles below the Poncas village
is the Rapid River (Niabrara) which
at its mouth is seventy fathoms wide;
it is so rapid and shallow that it can-
not be navigated by a boat. The
Poncas nation to which I walked from
the Running River contains three
hundred fifty warriors, notwithstand-
ing the ravages of the small pox. One
5
Perrin du Lac
of my crew had a pair of silver ear-
rings upon which a young savage ap-
peared to have fixed his heart. He
offered him in exchange furs of*more
than twenty times their value, but no
offer seemed sufficient and no im-
portunity could prevail. He waylaid
the possessor, shot him in the neck
with an arrow and left him for dead.
He stripped off the ear rings and pro-
ceeded with an air of satisfaction to
me and presented what he had before
offered for the trinkets which were
then suspended from his ears. As
soon as I was informed of what had
happened. I hastened to the spot and
found the sailor motionless and al-
most dead; the arrow still remained
in his neck. One of the warriors ex-
tracted it from the wound, upon which
he laid a plant which he had previous-
ly masticated and made some signs
to implore, as he said, the aid of the
great Manitou. On my return I found
the whole crew under arms prepar-
ing to revenge themselves on the sup-
posed murderer. I assured them the
man would recover and by this means
rendered them more calm. The next
day he was wholly recovered and
therefore we judged it proper to em-
bark and ascended the Missouri as far
as White River which I had fixed as
the boundary of my voyage. We here
found a part of the Chaguyenne (Chey-
enne) nation composed of about 120
men; the greatest part of them never
having seen a white man looked at us
and our clothing with great astonish-
ment.
At a little distance from the mouth
of White River I perceived a moun-
tain, (Bijou Hill) more elevated than
any of those on the banks of the Mis-
souri. The weather being extremely
fine I took with me my two hunters,
82
Perry Creek
my interpreter and a young savage
for a guide. When we had ascended
it (the hill) half way the cold became
very. sensible and we had brought
nothing to defend us from it. My
companions lighted a large fire near
which we slept during the night. At
day break we continued and before
sunrise had gained the summit. The
green that surrounded us presented
the appearance of a calm sea. Some
of my companions having shot a calf
and some squirrels we regaled our-
selves on them.
I proposed to employ some little
time in raising a monument which
might one day attract the attention of
travelers in those distant countries.’
For want of stone I used wood and
having cut some cedars 20 inches in
diameter, cleared the trunks and made
them square; these we fixed in the
ground so that each side was turned
toward one of the cardinal points. On
one side I engraved my name with
this inscription, Sitis Cognoscendi; on
another those of all my companions;
on another Deo et Naturae; and on
the fourth the date of our arrival. On
the 26th of August (1801) we set out
to return to St. Louis,’’ (where they
arrived on September 20).
Perrin du Lac’s “Travels in Louisiana.’”’
Houck’s ‘History of Missouri,’’ I, Le
For Perrin du Lac’s map of the Missouri
see paster in back of Hist. VII.
Perry Creek is the outlet to Scat-
terwood Lake and runs directly south
into Snake Creek (Faulk Co.).
Perry, J. Henry, 1866- ; White
River, Mellette Co.; born at Stamp-
ing Ground, Kentucky, March 30;
came to South Dakota in 1906; is in
U. S. Indian Service teaching and
ranching; member, legislature, 1919,
1921.
or
Peterson, P. J.
Peterman, Dr. A. L., 1852-1917; na-
tive of Indiana; graduate of Iowa Un-
iversity; in practice in Turner Coun-
ty from 1879. State senator, 1891.
Peters, Ben., 1871- ; Canistota,
McCook Co.; born in Russia, May
17th; came to Yankton in 1874 and
later moved to Turner County; was
deputy county sheriff, 1896-8; city
alderman, Parker, 1900; engaged in
real estate and banking; member,
legislature, 1907.
Peterson, Andrew, 1858- ; born
in Sweden, October 7th; came to Sum-
mit, Roberts Co., S. D., 1892; engaged
in farming; held various town and
school offices; member, legislature,
1913.
Peterson, J. M., 1872- ; Beres-
ford; born in Norway on December
25th; came to Lincoln County in 1873
and engaged in farming; held various
township offices; member, legislature,
1907,.1909.
Peterson, John, 1850- ; Albany,
Lawrence Co.; born in Ruttebyll,
Schleswig, Germany, October 27th;
came to Black Hills in 1876; engaged
in farming and mining and for four-
teen years was road supervisor; mem-
ber, legislature, 1899, 1901, 1905 and
1907;
Peterson, M. B., 1859- ; Bradley,
Clark Co.; born near Bergen, Nor-
way, November 15th; came to Dakota
in 1887; engaged in farming; held
numerous township offices; member,
legislature from Day County, 1893;
from Clark County, 1915.
Peterson, P. J., 1862- are Ske Baws hee
Deuel Co.; born in Norway, February
12th; came to Dakota in 1880; a grain
dealer; member, legislature, 1917,
~ 1919, 1921.
83
Peterson, P. W.
Peterson, P. W., 1860- ; Vermil-
lion; born in Sweden, May ist; came
to South Dakota in 1868; agricultur-
ist and stock raiser; member, State
Board of Agriculture, 1907-8; member,
legislature, 1909, 1911.
Petrifactions. Western South Da-
kota is rich in petrifactions of ani-
mal and floral remains. These are
widely distributed through the lance
formation and embrace almost every
form of ancient life. Petrifactions
are not as usually believed a turning
of other materials into stone, but a
perfectly natural process by which
wood or bone absorbs lime water from
the soil in wet periods; the water is
evaporated during dry periods leav-
ing the lime; in process of time the
softer material decays and disappears,
leaving the lime in possession of the
mold; in further process and under
peculiar conditions the lime through
metamorphism turns to some more
compact and more highly crystalline
condition. Flesh has not been known
to petrify, and in the nature of things
is scarcely capable of doing so; con-
sequently all supposed petrifactions
of the human form as the ‘Forest
City Man” must be taken as fraudu-
lent.
Pettengill, Captain Andrew J., 1829-
born in Maine; sea captain;
promoter of the great packing plant
south of Sioux Falls, 1890.
SHist. Minny 'Co:72 16595
Pettigrew, Fred R., 1850-1901; born
in Vermont; lawyer and _ surveyor;
archeologist; collected the relics of
the stone age which are the founda-
tion of the Pettigrew Museum, Sioux
Falls; Brother of Richard F. (q. v.).
Pettigrew, Richard Franklin,
seventh delegate in Congress
1848-_
Pharmacy
from Dakota Territory, 1881-1883;
United States Senator, 1889-1901;
born in Ludlow, Vermont; with his
parents went to Wisconsin, 1854; edu-
cated at Beloit College and Wisconsin
University; lawyer; settled in Sioux
Falls, 1869; member, territorial legis-
lative council, 1877, 1879 and 1885; in
the U. S. Senate he took ground in
strong opposition to the conservative
opinions of his native New England
and being gifted with a talent for
irony acquired a reputation for biting
cynicism in debate. Upon retiring
from Congress he engaged in the prac-
tice of law in New York for several
years and accumulated a comfortable
fortune, when he returned to Sioux
Falls and has not engaged actively
in affairs. He has assembled a fine
museum of fossils, flints and natural
history, which he has established in
his residence and given to the city.
He has published two volumes, “Im-
perial Washington” (1922) and “The
Course of Empire,” (1920) largely
composed of the material of his sena-
torial debates.
Kingsbury, IV, 34; Robinson, 640; ‘Hist.
Minn. Co.,’’ 660.
Peyote. An _ intoxicant’ prepared
from a Mexican cactus; it is much
employed by the Indians. The Sioux
have secured possession of it and use
it in a religious rite. The federal and
State governments have prohibited its
use. 8S. L., 1923; chap. 159. See Amer-
ican Church.
Pharmacy. The practice of pharm-
acy in South Dakota is regulated
through a State Board of Pharmacy,
consisting of three members appoint-
ed by the governor, who must be mem-
bers of the South Dakota Pharma-
ceutical Association, an organization
of the registered pharmacists of the
584
Pheasant
State; the secretary and treasurer of
said association are by law consti-
tuted secretary and treasurer of the
board of pharmacy. The board is self-
supporting from fees of applicants for
registry. Only registered pharma-
cists may compound or dispense drugs
and medicines. Applicants for regis-
try must pass a satisfactory examina-
tion before the board.
Code, 7734-7745.
Pheasant. The State game bureau
in 1913 introduced Chinese ring-neck-
ed pheasants into the State and have
since made additional plantings. They
have thriven and are now found in
every county east of the Missouri
River. There is estimated to be at
least one million of them. They area
fine game-bird and provide delicious
food. They are pugnacious and sports-
men complain that they have driven
the prairie chicken from the regions
they invade. Until 1920 they were
completely protected; but since that
time the State Game Warden has
been authorized to lift the ban for
such periods and under such regula-
tions as he may determine. In the
more thickly populated counties the
ban is raised each autumn for from
one to five days, during which a limit-
ed number of cocks may be shot.
Phelan is a discontinued post office
in southern Hyde County.
Phelps, Clark County, name chang-
ed to Melham.
Phelps Island is in the Missouri Riv-
er, 10 miles below White River.
Philip is the county seat in southern
Haakon County. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Pioneer,’ and “The Re-
view,” both established in 1907 are its
newspapers.
58
Pickerel Creek
Philippine Insurrection. See under
War, 10.
Phillips, Dr. Josiah Lake, 1835-1882;
native of Maine; pioneer physician
of Sioux Falls, 1857; veteran surgeon
of Civil War; performed operation
in amputating feet of Judge Brookings
in 1858 without surgical instruments
or anesthetics, using only tenon saw
and butcher knife; returned to Sioux
Falls, 1869, buying much land; Phil-
lips Ave., is named for him.
“Stist. Minn: Go.,’". 663:
Phillips, Kirk G., 1951-1913; born
Maryland; miner; pioneer of Black
Hills; druggist in Deadwood since
1876; member, constitutional conven-
tion of 1885; State treasurer, 1895-99;
republican candidate for governor,
1898.
Kingsbury, IV, 665.
Philology and Philological Works.
See Literature of South Dakota IV.
Philosophy and Philosophical Books.
See Literature of South Dakota.
Phinney is a discontinued post office
in northeastern Custer County.
Physicians. See Medicine.
Pickerel. A game fish inhabiting
the streams and lakes. In the early
days of settlement they were in such
abundance as frequently to become
jammed in the narrow streams so that
their own progress was completely
stopped and they were taken by set-
tlers by the wagon-load, being thrown
from the stream with pitchforks. They
are now much less numerous and are
not highly prized.
Pickerel is a discontinued post of-
fice in northwestern Day County.
Pickerel Creek is a branch of Mud
Creek in western Day County.
5
Pickerel Lake
Pickerel Lake has a sandy beach
and is a summer resort in northeast-
ern Day County.
Pickerville, a post office in Ziebach
County; name has been changed to
Glad Valley.
Pickler, Maj. John A., 1844-1910;
born in Washington County, Indiana;
Ph. B., University of Iowa, 1870; LL.
B., University of Michigan, 1872; maj-
or in the Civil War; settled in Faulk
County, 1882; member, territorial
council of Dakota and promoted the
passage of the county option and wom-
an suffrage acts; the latter was pass-
ed and vetoed by Governor Pierce;
county option prevailed and at the
election following, 33 of the 48 coun-
ties voted dry; he was member of
Congress at large from South Dakota,
1889-1897; candidate for U. S. Sena-
tor, 1897 and received the full repub-
lican vote, but was defeated by the
fusion of populists and democrats;
that is, the united strength of these
elments exceeded .the Republican
strength; with his consent the repub-
licans joined with a part of the pop-
ulists and re-elected James H. Kyle.
From 1897 he resided at his home in
Faulkton and engaged in business and
farming.
Robinson, II, 1616.
Picotte, Charles F., half blood son
of Honore Picotte, the fur trader,
1830-1896. He was born near Fort
Tecumseh (Fort Pierre) his mother
being a Yankton Sioux woman; he
was educated in St. Louis and came
to have great influence with his Sioux
relatives. He was the chief factor in
negotiating the treaty of 1858, by
which the Yanktons relinquished all
of their lands between the Big Sioux
and James Rivers, except the reser-
5
Pierpont
vation of 400,000 acres in Charles Mix
County. For his services the govern-
ment generously gave him a section
of the Indian lands in the lower part
of Yankton. He was very useful to
the whites both in negotiations with
the Sioux and as a guide and interpre-
ter.
Hist., 1; 113; X, 4)25 41 2345 0m
“Picture Studies by Great Artists.”
A handbook for instruction in classic
art, by Lida M. Williams, head of the
primary department of Northern Nor-
mal and Industrial School, Aberdeen.
Piedmont is a village in southwest-
ern Meade County. Founded by the
Pioneer Town Site Co. in 1890. Nam-
ed for its position at the base of a
nearby mountain.
Pierce, Gilbert A., 1836-1901; eighth
governor of Dakota Territory; a na-
tive of New York; he spent his youth
and early manhood in Indiana; served
throughout the Civil War and rose to
rank of colonel. In 1871 he became
editor of the “Chicago Interocean,”
and managing editor of the publica-
tion for twelve years. He was editor
of the “Chicago News” in 1884 when
appointed governor; a few months
later President Cleveland, a democrat,
was elected and in 1887 Pierce resign-
ed because he found the position irk-
some under the political situation. He
was a prudent governor and popular
with the public; his most outstanding
act was the veto of the act of the
legislature extending suffrage to wom-
en in 1885. He was elected one of
the first United States Senators from
North Dakota (1889-91); and in 1893
was appointed Minister to Portugal,
but his health failing, he resigned.
Pierpont is a town in northwestern
Day County. Population, see census.
86
Pierre
“The Signal’ established in 1899 is
its newspaper.
. Pierre was founded in 1878; original
name, Mato, the Sioux for Bear;
changed to Pierre. when the railroad
was projected in 1880; named from
Fort Pierre, on opposite side of the
Missouri River. Is located upon the
terraced bluffs on the east bank of
the Missouri, at the approximate cen-
ter of the State. Has the state capi-
tol; a militia arsenal and the U. S.
Indian Industrial School. It is on the
Northwestern railway, whose bridge
and a wagon-bridge span the Missouri.
It has one of the oldest and most im-
portant hospitals in the State. Num-
erous artesian wells have a tempera-
ture of 92 degrees and a supply of
natural gas sufficient for domestic use
comes with the water and is sepa-
rated by agitation. The artesian wa-
ter is highly medicinal. The city is
located upon the site of the ancient
| capital of the Arickara nation, and
was abandoned by them in the 18th
century. Many relics of these primi-
tive inhabitants remain.
' The city is the seat of the United
States Circuit court; the U. S. Land
office for all of the State; the deposi-
tary of the records of the U. S. Sur-
veyor’s office. It is in the heart of
a rapidly developing agricultural sec-
tion. A feasible site for hydro-electric
development in the Missouri River ad-
joins the city. Population, see census.
Pierre Creek is a long creek rising
in Miner County and flowing south-
west through Alexandria, Hanson
County, empties into the James River.
Pilcher, Joshua, 1790-1847; notable
furtrader; at the time of the battles
with the Arickara in 1823 he was pres-
ident of the Missouri Fur Company,
Pinney, George M.
and while he volunteered his aid to
Leavenworth he was worse than use-
less to the enterprise. He was U. S.
superintendent of Indian affairs at St.
Louis from 1838 until his death.
Hist., I, 218, 223, 235-6n., 239-41, 354.
“Pilot Knob,” a book by Cyrus A.
Peterson and Joseph Mills Hanson (q.
v.). It is the history of the battle of
Pilot Knob, Missouri, September 27,
1864, which the authors deem to have
been one of the remarkable engage-
ments of the war, the Thermopylae
of the West. The material for the
work studiously gathered by Dr. C.
A. Peterson, of St. Louis, is edited
for publication by Mr. Hanson.
Pine Creek is a northern tributary
to Cherry Creek in eastern Meade
County.
Pine Ridge, the Agency of the Pine
Ridge Indian Reservation, 26 miles
north of Rushville, Neb., Pine Ridge
is located in Bennett, Shannon, Wash-
ington and Washabaugh Counties.
Piner, Henry, 1868- ; Armour;
born in England, November 28th;
came to Dakota in 1884; retired farm-
er; held various township offices;
member, legislature, 1918.
Pine Ridge Lands. See Indian
Treaties, 12.
Pine trees are native to the Black
Hills and Slim Buttes.
Pinkham, Gilbert L., pioneer edu-
cator; first superintendent of public
instruction, 1889-91.
Pinney, George M., speaker, first ter-
ritorial legislature and after U. S.
Marshal for Dakota Territory. Left
bad record.
Robinson, 19324.
587
Pioneer
Pioneer is a discontinued post of-
fice in northeastern Edmunds County.
Piper, Wesley, was an employe of
General William H. Ashley, killed by
the Arickara, June 2, 1823.
Pipestone. The catlinite of the
pipestone quarry on the eastern
boundary of South Dakota. It is a
red clay slate, which hardens upon
exposure, and was highly prized by all
Indians. A carved pipe of Dakota
Catlinite is in the State Museum, Se-
cured in 1847 from a tribe of Indians in
Central Mexico, an indication of how
far catlinite was carried in aboriginal
commerce. Named for Geo. Catlin (q.
¥.)
Placer Mining.
Panning.
See Gold Mining;
Placerville is a station 3 miles east
of Pactola, its post office, in north-
western Pennington County.
Plains Creek is a branch ‘of
the Cheyenne River in southwestern
Fall River County.
Plainview is a post office in south-
ern Meade County.
Plana is a post office in central
Brown County.
Plankinton is a city and county seat
in central Aurora County. The State
Reform school is here. Population,
see census. “The Herald,” establish-
ed in 1888 and the “South Dakota
Mail,” in 1889 are the newspapers.
Plant-Breeding. There is in con-
nection with the U. S. Experiment
Station at Brookings a world-notable
plant-breeding laboratory under the
direction of Dr. Niels E. Hansen, who
has many important achievements in
the propagation of new and improved
varieties, especially of fruits. Using
“The Tribune,”
Plesiosaurus
native stocks of plums and cherries,
he has produced fruits that are pro-
lific, finely flavored and of great com-
mercial value, and in every way
adapted to the rigors of the northern
and prairie climates.
Plants. See Flora.
Plateau is a post office in northern
Harding County.
Platte is a city in northern Charles
Mix County. ‘‘The Enterprise” and
both established in
1900, are the newspapers.
Platte Creek is a stream rising in
southwestern Aurora County, flowing
southwest into the Missouri River six
miles above Mulehead Point. The
name of this stream has been corrupt-
ed. It was named for Bernard Pratte,
of St. Louis, a brother-in-law of Pierre
Chouteau. Since the stream falls
down rather sharply from the high
lands to the Missouri, Platte is a mis-
nomer as well as a corruption.
Hist., V, 269, 332.
Platte Lake is on western border
of Aurora County, the head of Platte
Creek (q. V.).
Pleasant Ridge is a post office in
northern Perkins County.
Pleasant Valley is a fertile valley in
western Custer County, on the upper
waters of Red Canyon and west of
Pleasant Valley Creek.
Pleasant Voice. See Mazakutemani.
Plesiosaurus. A fossil reptilian
monster of the cretaceus. These re-
mains are frequently found and in
widely separated sections. Lewis and
Clark found one below the Big Bend
of the Missouri River, the fossil re-
mains being ninety feet long and now
588
Plowman, Mark
in the U. S. National Museum, Wash-
ington.
Plowman, Mark, 1859- > Oldham,
Kingsbury County; born in Dane
County, Wisconsin; came to Dakota
Territory, 1880; engaged in farming;
member, town school board for 12
years; member, legislature, 1909, 1911.
“Plow Woman, The,” is a Dakota
romance by Eleanor Gates (q. v.).
Pluma is a mining camp 2 miles
south of Deadwood, its banking point
and post office, in central Lawrence
County.
Plumb is a railroad station 5 miles
northwest of Lesterville, its post of-
fice, in northwestern Yankton County.
Plumb Creek is a southern affluent
of the Cheyenne River in Fall River
County.
Plum Creek is a northern affluent
of Bad River in western Stanley
County.
Plum Creek, rising in central Han-
son County, falls into the James Riv-
er near the center of Milltown, Hutch-
inson County.
Plum Creek falls into Cheyenne
River in northern Haakon County.
Plum Creek is a post office in north-
ern Haakon County.
Plum Island is in the Missouri Riv-
er opposite Fairbank, Sully County.
Plum Lake is in central north
Kine’sbury County.
“Poet Scout, The.”
Poet.
See Scout, The
Er
Poets and Poetry. See Verse; Lit-
erature. B. W. Burleigh and Gustave
G. Wenzlaff have compiled a volume
of selected verse by South Dakota
Political Convention, Territorial
writers (Mitchell, The Educator Sup-
ply Company). O. W. Coursey has
compiled a volume entitled South Da-
kota literature, a section of which is
devoted to verse and the _ writers
thereof (Mitchell, The Educator Sup-
ply Company, 1923).
Poindexter, David W., 1837- :
born in Cornish, Maine; lawyer; set-
tled in Spink County 1882; member
territorial council, 1889.
’ Poinsett is a discontinued post of-
fice in southern Hamlin County.
Poinsett Lake is a large lake in
southern Hamlin County, named by
John C. Fremont in 1838 for Joel Rob-
erts Poinsett, then U. S. secretary of
war. The lake outlets into the Sioux —
River and plans are under way to
make the lake an overflow basin or
reservoir.
is a small lake two
Moody
Poison Lake
miles southwest of Colman,
County.
“Political and Sectional Influence of
the Public Lands,” by Raynor G. Well-
ington, professor of history in South
Dakota University. Professor Well-
ington takes up the history of the pub-
lic lands from the foundation of the
U. S. government and shows how im-
portant a part they have had in de-
termining governmental policy.
Political Conventions, Territorial.
The chief interest in territorial poli-
tics was in the choice of delegate to
Congress. The conventions for nomi-
nation of delegates and the nominees
were as follows:
1861—Mass Republican, Vermillion, A.
J. Bell.
Independent, non-political, J. B.
S. Todd*:
Independent Republican, Chas.
P. Bogue,
589
Political Convention, Territorial
1862—Rep., Vermillion, July 16, Wil-
liam Jayne.
Independent, non-political, J. B.
S. Todd*.
1864—Rep., Vermillion, Sept. 10, W.
A. Burleigh*.
Dem., Vermillion, Sept. 3, J. B.
5. Todd*.
1866—Rep., Vermillion, Sept. 6, W. A.
Burleigh*.
Dem., Vermillion, Aug. 27, W.
W. Brookings.
1868—Rep., Elkpoint, July 8, S. L.
Spink*.
Dem., Elkpoint, June 20, J. B. 8.
Todd.
Independent Rep., W. A. Bur-
leigh.
People’s, J. P. Kidder.
Ind. Dem., Dennis Toohey.
1870—Republican, Vermillion, Sept. 6;
the convention split and two
nominations were made, W.
A. Burleigh, S. L. Spink.
Democratic, Vermillion, Sept.
10, Moses K. Armstrong*.
1872—Republican, Canton, June 5;
convention split and nominat-
ed two candidates, W. W.
Brookings, G. C. Moody.
Democratic, Bon Homme, July
18, Moses K. Armstrong™*.
1874—Republican, Elkpoint, July 16,
Jefferson P. Kidder*.
Democratic, Elkpoint, Sept. 10,
convention split and nomi-
nated two candidates, W. A.
Burleigh and Ezra W. Miller.
Ind. Democratic, Moses K. Arm-
strong.
1876—Republican, Vermillion, Aug. 24,
Jefferson P. Kidder*.
Democratic, Yankton, July, S.
L. Spink.
1878—Republican, Yankton, Aug. 29,
G. G. Bennett*.
Democratic, Yankton, Aug. 29,
Bartlett Tripp.
1880—Republican, Vermillion, Sept. 1,
R. F. Pettigrew*.
Democratic, Sioux Falls,
15, M. L. McCormack.
1882—Republican, Grand Forks, Sept.
6, John R. Raymond*.
Democratic, Mitchell, Sept. 22,
W. W. Brookings.
Sept.
Ponca
1884—Republican, Pierre, Sept. 17,
Oscar S. Gifford*.
Democratic, Sioux Falls, Oct. 2,
John R. Wilson.
1886—Republican, Yankton, Sept. 22,
Oscar S. Gifford*.
Democratic, Aberdeen, Sept. 29,
Merritt H. Day.
1888—Republican, Watertown, Aug.
22, George A. Matthews*.
Democratic, Jamestown, June
11, J. W. Harden.
*The candidates elected.
' Political Parties. See Parties, Po-
litical.
Polley, Samuel C., 1864- ; born
in Winnebago Valley, Houston Co.,
Minnesota, January 13th; educated at
the St. Cloud Normal school and Uni-
versity of ‘Minnesota; located at Dead-
wood, S. D., 1890; State’s attorney of
Lawrence Co., one term; Secretary of
State, 1909 to 1913; judge, State Su-
preme Court since 1913.
Kingsbury, IV, 218:
Pollock is a town in northern Camp-
bell Co. “The Campbell County Pro-
gress,” established in 1902, is ‘its
newspaper. Population, see census.
Poll Tax. There are two uniform
poll taxes in South Dakota. The first
applies to all voters, male and female,
regardless of age. It is one dollar an-
nually for school purposes. The sec-
ond applies to males between 21 and
50, and is $2.00 annually for highways.
It goes into the municipal and town-
ship road funds.
Code 6525-30; 7500.
Polo Creek rises west of Deadwood
and runs north into False Bottom
Creek.
Ponca. A small tribe of Siouan In-
dians who in historic times lived at
the mouth of the Niobrara River. Tra-
ditionally, they lived on Bigstone
590
Ponca Creek
Lake.
kota.
They ranged into South Da-
Ponca Creek, rising in Tripp County,
flows southeast and empties into the
Niobrara River in northern Nebraska.
Pony Creek is a western affluent of
Twelve Mile Creek in western Hutch-
inson County.
Pony Hills are buttes in eastern
Jerauld County.
Poor Relief in South Dakota de-
volves upon the counties. There are
county poor-houses in most counties
for the accommadation of homeless
poor; but as far as possible the poor
are supported in whole or in part in
their own homes. In 1923 the coun-
ties paid $409,300 for poor relief.
Poplar, see Lombard Poplar.
Population. See Census.
Populist National Convention. The
national convention of the populist
party was held at Sioux Falls, May
9th, 1900. Senator Patterson, of Colo-
rado, was chairman. William J. Bry-
an was nominated for president and
Charles A. Towne, of Minnesota, for
vice president. Every State was duly
represented.
Populist Party. See Parties, Politi-
cal.
Porch is a discontinued post office
in southeastern Washabaugh County. ©
Porcupine is a post office in eastern
Shannon County.
Porcupine Creek is a southern af-
fluent of the White River in Wash-
ington County. .
Porcupine Butte is on Wounded
Knee Creek in Shannon County.
Pork. See Agriculture.
5
- ments,
Poter, Dr. Joel
Porter, Andrew J., 1856- ; born
in Pennsylvania; moved to Dakota in
1882 and engaged in- general merch-
andise business; member, legislature, —
from Faulk County, 1901, 1903.
Porter, C. F., 1861- ; born in New
Haven, Vermont, October 24th; came
to Wilmot, Roberts County in 1882 and
engaged in selling agricultural imple-
in banking and real estate;
State Senator, 1903.
Porter’s Landing is a landing on
the Missouri River opposite Wheeler,
Chas. Mix Co. Bonesteel is its post
office.
Portland Cement. See Cement.
Portland Junction is a railroad sta-
tion 7 miles southwest of Deadwood
in central Lawrence County. Named
from the nearby Portland Gold Mine.
Portraits. See Art in the Capitol.
Potatoes. See Agriculture.
Created, 1875; or-
ganized, 1883; named for Dr. Joel
Potter (q. v.); bounded on the north
by the fifth standard parallel; on the
east by the line separating ranges 72
and 73, west 5th P. M.; on the south
by the fourth standard parallel; on
the west by the center of the main
channel of the Missouri River. Code,
p. 150. Settled about 1840 by Honore
Picotte at mouth of Little Cheyenne
Potter County.
River. County seat, Gettysburg; pop-
ulation, see census. Area, 574,720
acres. The county seat, originally at
Forest City, was voted to Gettysburg
in 1884 after a picturesque contest.
Potter, Dr. Joel, 1825-1895; native
of Connecticut; was many years in
the U. S. Indian service on the Mis-
souri River and later was steward of
91
Potter, Oscar C.
the Hospital for the Insane, Yankton.
Potter County bears his name.
Potter, Oscar C., 1843- ; born in
Courtland County, New York, April
5; served in the Civil War; settled
in McCook County 1881; farmer;
member of territorial legislature 1889.
Potter, S. L., 1858- -o-porm in
Howard County, Iowa, March Ist;
moved to Day County in 1883 and en-
gaged in farming; later engaged in
general merchandise and grain busi-
ness; postmaster at Butler, two
terms; in Webster since 1900; mem-
ber, legislature, from Day County,
1908, 1905.
“Poultry Culture, Progressive,” is a
treatise upon the successful produc-
tion of poultry and poultry products,
by Prof. Arthur Brigham, of the State
College, Brookings.
Pound, William, 1840-1877; born in
Ohio; lawyer; U. S. Attorney for Da-
kota, 1876-7, at Yankton; an able
man; died in office.
Powell is a village in western Haak-
on County. Population, see census.
Powell is a discontinued post office
in eastern Edmunds County.
Powell, David M., 1836- ; born
in Delaware County, New York, April
13; settled at Mount Vernon 1883;
minister of the M. E. Church; farm-
er; member territorial legislature,
1889.
Power. See Hydro-Electric Power.
Power House is a railroad station
1 mile west of Hisega, its post office
in northwest Pennington County.
Powers, William H., 1868- ; born
Woodville, Ohio, Sept. 12; A. B,
Miami U., A. M., Harvard; prof. Eng-
Prayer
lish and librarian State College since
1905; member State Free Library
since 1913. /
Powers, William M., 1844-1916; na-
tive of Virginia; veteran of Civil War;
came to Yankton, 1873; livery and
transportation business; mayor of
Yankton and commissioner of chari-
ties and corrections, 1903-7.
Robinson, 815.
Prairie Chickens. See Game;
Pheasants.
Prairie-Dog (cynomys ludovicianus)
is a small rodent allied to the marmot.
It was first brought to the attention
of scientists by Lewis and Clark, from
specimens found near “The Tower,”
on the southern line of South Dakota.
Despite the old school readers, the
prairie dog and the rattlesnake do not
live together in friendliness; the
snake, however, does enter the dens
of the dogs to devour their young.
The prairie dog is destructive to veg-
etation and is an agricultural pest;
the State and federal governments
are co-operating in its eradication.
This is accomplished by soaking oats
in a sweet syrup in which arsenic has
been placed. The oats are scattered
about the prairie dog dens.
Prairie Dogs. See Marmot.
Prairie
County.
Lake is in eastern Day
“Prairie Patriot, The” is a political
argument in favor of free silver coin-
age, told in a story by H. A. Rodee,
of Mitchell. Published in 1900.
“Prairie Songs” is a book of verse
by Hamlin Garland (q. v.).
Prayer. The first act of Christian
worship recorded in the State was a
prayer made by Jedediah Smith, on
592
Preachers Run
the Missouri
June 2, 1823.
the Capitol.
River, near Mobridge,
See Methodist; Art in
Hist., I, 247; ‘“‘Splendid Wayfaring,’’ by
John G. Neihardat.
Preachers Run is a little creek in
eastern Faulk County, entering Perry
Creek from the west.
Precipitation. See Climate.
Presbyterian. See Religion.
Prescriptive Title. Adverse posses-
sion of real estate for a period of
twenty years establishes a_prescrip-
tive title to the property.
Code, 496.
Presho is a city in central Lyman
County. “The Post,’ established in
1903 is its newspaper. Population,
see census.
Presidential Visits
South Dakota has been honored by
visits from the following Presidents
of the United States during their re-
spective administrations:
William McKinley, October 14, 1899,
the occasion being the return of the
First South Dakota Volunteer In-
fantry from the War in the Philip-
pines. The President, accompanied
by his cabinet, reached Aberdeen in
the morning of that day and greeted
the entire regiment there; then he
went via Redfield to Watertown, Hur-
on, Sioux Falls and Yankton, whence
he left the State, having in addition
to the main stops noted spoken from
the train at many other places.
Theodore Roosevelt, accompanied by
John Burroughs, the naturalist, Dr.
Rixey, surgeon general of the Navy,
and Secretary Loeb, arrived in Sioux
Falls early in the morning of Palm
Sunday, April 5, 1903; he attended the
Woodrow, Wilson
German Congregational Church in the
morning, remained quietly in his
apartment at the Cataract Hotel dur-
ing the day and in the evening at-
tended the Dutch Reformed Church.
Monday morning he spoke at Sioux
Falls and thence went to Yankton and
and up through the State, speaking
at every stop to Aberdeen in the
evening, where he spoke from a plat-
form erected in the street, and then
left for Fargo. No especial signifi-
cance was attached to the visit. As
he said, it was made to ascertain the
aims and sentiments of the people.
William Howard Taft visited the
State October 21-23, 1911. He spent
the 21st in the Black Hills visiting all
of the principal towns and speaking
many times. That night he came to
Pierre and spent Sunday as the guest
of Charles H. Burke, speaking that
afternoon to a great throng, to whom
he delivered his famous address upon
the international peace treaties that
he had negotiated, this being his chief
pronouncement upon the international
peace policy to which he has since ad-
hered. He drove through the farming
region adjacent and afterward receiv-
ed a large delegation from Gregory
and Tripp Counties which had come
over in automobiles to meet him.
Monday morning he addressed the
school children and then entrained for
Huron, Aberdeen and other points in
the northern part of the State.
Woodrow Wilson visited Sioux
Falls on September 8, 1919, arriving
at 8 p. m. over the Omaha road from
the east, and leaving at 10 p. m. over
the same route. He was accompanied
by Admiral Grayson, Secretary Tu-
multy and Mrs. Wilson. He was taken
at once to the Coliseum through
593
Press Association
streets thronged by citizens from
every portion of the State. At the
Coliseum Governor Norbeck presided.
President Wilson made a strong plea
for the acceptance of the League of
Nations. Sioux Falls was the only
place at which he appeared in the
State. He continued the trip to the
Twin Cities and thence to the Pacific
Coast and returned as far as Wichita,
Kansas, where he suffered the para-
lytic stroke from which he did not
fully recover. |
Benjamin Harrison, when chairman
of the U. S. senatorial committee on
' Indian affairs in the territories, visit-
ed Crow Creek Agency and other
points in South Dakota in July, 1885.
Theodore Roosevelt visited Deadwood
in the autumn of 1872, coming down
from his North Dakota ranch; he also
made a tour of the eastern part of
the State in 1900. In 1912 Woodrow
Wilson visited South Dakota and
spoke at Sioux Falls and in the Corn
Palace in Mitchell.
Mr. Taft visited Sioux Falls June
16, 1907, prior to his term of office
and Mr. Roosevelt was here in 1912.
Press Association. The South Da-
kota Press Association had its gene-
sis in a gathering of the publishers
within the Huron Land District held
at Huron, March 15, 1884, when a
temporary organization was effected,
with F. J. Ryan, of the “Blunt Times,”
as president and John T. Cogan, of
the “Ree Valley Free Press,” as sec-
retary. The meeting adjourned to
meet in Pierre, May 30, when 18 pub-
lishers were present and a perma-
nent organization was effected named
the Central Dakota Press Association,
to include the Aberdeen, Huron and
Watertown Land Districts. The meet-
ing adjourned to meet at Huron, Aug-
Price, Milton M.
ust 5, when 38 members enrolled.
Sylvester J. Conklin was chosen presi-
dent; Augustine Davis, vice presi-
dent; Frank A. Luse, secretary. -The
meeting for 1885 was held at Water-
town, July 20, and the organization
there became the Dakota Press Assoc-
iation to include the entire Territory.
This organization continued until
statehood, in 1889, when the associa-
tion was divided and the South Da-
kota Press Association was formed.
In the earlier times the sessions were
largely inspirational and social; but
in recent years, while the social fea-
tures are not neglected, the organiza-
tion has become a very practical help
to printers and publishers and has
lifted the business from that of a pub-
licly supported benovelence to a posi-
tion of commanding influence and
high rank in the business enterprises
of the State.
“History of the South Dakota Press As-
sociation,’’ by Carter P. Sherwood, De-
Smet.
Preston, Lake, is in central Kings-
bury County.* This extensive lake has
been drained and the bed is cultivat-
ed. It was visited in 1838 by John
C. Fremont and named for William
Campbell Preston, U. 8S. Senator from
South Carolina, 1833-42.
FLINT ays Odan seo
Presumption of Innocence. South
Dakota law presumes ever person ac-
cused of crime to be innocent until
he is proven guilty, and if any reason-
able, doubt remains of his guilt he is
entitled to be acquitted.
Code, 4874.
Price, Milton M., 1836- ; born in
Hollidaysburg, Pennsylvania, on
Christmas day; son of Hon. Hiram
Price, congressman and commission-
594
Prices
er of Indian Affairs; graduate Iowa
ColleSe, and Andover Seminary; law-
yer; was in Europe in 1858 and was
aide de camp to King Victor Emanuel
in Italian war; returned to America
and served throughout the Civil War;
in 1869 was consul general at Marsail-
les, and while there was charge de
affairs for Germany during’ the
Franco-German war; came back to
America and was clerk of the U. S.
Circuit court at St. Louis, 1875-1885,
when he came to Dakota locating at
Letcher and engaged in farming; was
member of the territorial legislature,
1889.
Prices
Price, W. P., 1846- ; Tulare,
Spink Co.; born at Newark, Ohio,
April 14th; Civil War veteran; came
to South Dakota in 1887 and engaged
in farming; held numerous township
offices; Commander of G. A. R. posts
in Redfield and Hitchcock; member,
legislature, 1907, 1909.
Prices. The prices here given as of
January 1, in each year are prior to
1895 secured from the market col-
umns of the Yankton Press and Da-
kotan, since that date the farm value
of products as reported by the Feder-
al Department of Agriculture:
Year Wheat Corn Barley Rye Oats Butter Eggs ~ Beef Hogs Sugar
Bi) ibe oo ee -80 .60 .40 HOS .30 20 LZ 3.00 5.50 10
iekataliciie oe vcese cen ctin aig 50 .40 .25 20 ali2
NH ite tea es eee .66 .22 92 .33 12 7.00: .09
Cee, fe aye oe ee .93 .24 .60 AT .64 7.00 .10
ESSERE e aa a. oo 0% .80 .28 -62 .70 10
US ee 10
WSS umn c tere 6 ce UD «oo Bi, -5D ses .09
ESBS cereal seats >» 72 at ‘oo .55 afiip: .08
TRAST Se ee .65 40 .30 ABB AEE a1, .09 6.00 07
SSD atv eta cd. 34 .60 sat -40 .40 ao -10 .10 3.50 2.50 06
RR Gereiew,, op sto) cvs Siay'e -50 22 .30 ‘3 18 12 lt alo 4.00 06
Oth aececs = « o's -50 PAs 30 sive .16 14 4.25 06
TRS RPI, cha Shel es 88 .30 .50 135 18 2 .14 2.50 5.15 07
Li Sy. eee eae Awe aA yal oe 18 2.20 4.00 08
POU URtrs Cees x .87 .38 -61 .48 .26 .06
LBD ties eae hn Rk eg aed i 83 .42 .50 He? ardt 4.00 .05
LO as ee .60 nevi Ye ey 04
PSNOM tek oes bah 54 .28 i .05
RO Ae I estes Sele -40 SY .20 .04
1uick 3 Lape eae ea spt. -20 19 120 caf .04
MOO Giays. hE Ge 6 6583 5 .62 .18 19 s27 213 04
UCN) Soa ee ee .69 At vis SE: .18 05
Jet poh ard ais Pes Gea .50 <28 Ap tti .34 wal 05
DS OO ere. bs cn. % + .50 26 .29 Sif 223 06
LCD ae aaa .58 «29 Ball 39 .24 .05
Dh Ul ara ne a sen 45.5: 45 42 43 34 F206
BAS) 0) Deireaies oie os tae os ANY 41 .38 41 SPARE .05
Mere Ges ce o's .62 ate sae 40 cal .05
TAR MG. Beas. .79 S25 coil mp7 .24 .05
MOCS<) | ae Moy! BBY? 29 .49 29 6.60 .05
TIVO ce ees ass es 61 29 son 44 .26 .05
POWs s Sat eg 8 sass .89 -46 .61 -59 Bii .05
TUN I) Shade ace ee 92 50 41 59 41 .05
L0G OP AN .90 50 45 2b9 .34 .05
i MIC NSS olen eee eae .89 40 59 ial 3 25 19 .05
118 Sil cs pete iene 91 AB: .88 .76 43 S283 18 05
AT A Aides cs), a ce .69 530 42 52 225 .26 18 05
Wee Remreccie erie %, st) © rr a .5b6 .46 .50 .24 Atl .20 8.80 9.05 .04
TRA See Sse 94 -56 50 .60 .38 120 19 9.25 8.72 .05
Deter GES aye, 3p 6391.07 .86 -49 -46 78 .28 .26 a 9.35 7.65 .06
SPN Geter neg s elon cies ok 1.50 ida .83 .76 46 .28 ee 11.00 11.10 Od
ASWING ee A aes A ate estes 1.96 1.20 2 ig i ilies 61 .36 Bp 13.85 16.20 .08
TRRIS Re ee eee 1.99 1.10 78 1.55 .b9 3 .34 17.00 17.87 .08
[NG AS Wea SR i a er 2.40 Dale Hag hes: 14 3\05: 100 42 12.86 18.88 .09
LOCO SSB uh Ta .42 “52 1225 33 54 :39 aS
TOE A Sos, eee 87 .26 29 1.09 .20 13 25 .06
AGFA oe Cao. e 92 50 42 58 32 shi. .24 .06
TO Zdicidie vce wales cc 81 <02 -40 49 3 40 5.91 6.53 .09
595
Primary Election
The sugar prices quoted are whole-
sale.
The extremes are interesting, for
instance flour in Deadwood 1876 60
cents per pound. In Yankton 1896 1.9
cents per pound.
This advertisement appeared in the
Yankton Press and Dakotan Oct. 1,
1896: “A good pair of men’s shoes
95 cents at Piles.”
Primary Election. See Richards
Primary.
Principal. In law “the incident fol-
lows the principal, not the principal
the incident.”
Code, 72.
Principal Meridians. See Surveys.
Pringle is a village in central Cus-
ter County.
Printers’ Association. See Press
Association.
Printing. The state of South Da-
kota publishes the following reports
of state officers, boards and depart-
ments.
published annually, all others, bienni-
ally, except as noted: Adjutant-gen-
eral; *Agriculture, board of (State
Fair); Agricultural Department; *An-
nual Review; Attorney-General; *Aud-
itor; 2 Vols.; Banking Department;
*Bee Inspector; Blue Book (Legis-
lative Manual) *Capital Superintend-
ent; Charities and Corrections; Child
Welfare; Chiropractors; *Dental Ex-
aminers; Education Department
(Dept. of Pub. Instruction); *Em-
balmers; Engineer (State); *Ento-
mologist; Executive Accountant;
Food and Drugs; *Game Warden;
Geologist; Handbook (Legislative) ;
Health and Medicine; *Highway Com-
mission; Historical Collections; *Hor-
ticultural Society; Immigration Com-
Those marked with a * are.
Printup, David L.
missioner; *Industrial Commissioner;
*Insurance Commissioner; Laws “(Ses-
sion); Legislative Journals; Library
Commission; *Livestock Sanitary
Board; *Mine Inspector; *Motor Ve-
hicle; *Pharmacy Board; *Printing
Commissioner; Public Instruction,
Dept. of; *Railroad Commissioners;
Regents of Education; *Rural Cred-
its; School and Public Lands; *Se-
curities Commission; Session Laws
(enacted by legislature); *Sheriff;
Soldiers’ Home; State Department;
Supreme Court Reports (occasional) ;
*Tax Commission; *Treasurer; *Vit-
al Statistics; Woman’s Committee of
Investigation. The Code (or Revised
Laws) “the Revised Code of 1919,”
was published in that year.
Printing Commissioner. The gover-
nor is the State Commissioner of
public printing. This arrangement
was made in 1913. In practice the
bureau of public printing is in charge
of the deputy commissioner. Walter
‘DD. Johnston has filled this position
from the beginning. All public print-
ing and the purchase of all office sup-
plies for every office, department and
institution of the State are made
through the printing commissioner to
the lowest bidder at quarterly let-
tings, after public advertising. Ex-
cept in an emergency, purchases can
be made only through these quarterly
lettings. The arrangement has prov-
ed economical and generally satisfac-
tory. The administrative re-organiza-
tion act of 1925 places this work un-
der the direction of the secretary of
finance.
Printup, David. L., 1857- aan
Britton, Marshall Co., ‘since 1885;
born in Fultonville, N. Y., December
29th; grad., U. S. Naval Academy,
596
“Private Smith at the Philippines”
1881; came to Dakota in 1883; en-
gaged in real estate, loans, abstracts
and insurance business; State Sena-
torain 419.15.
Kingsbury, IV,1119; Robinson, 1385.
“Private Smith in the Philippines,”
by Marion Leonidas (M. L. Fox—
1899). Fox visited the South Dakota
forces in the Philippines in the sum-
mer of 1899, ostensibly for the pur-
pose of giving encouragement to
them. The book is a severe arraign-
ment of the “imperialists,” as the
dominant American party is termed.
The accuracy of his observations has
been challenged.
Productions. See Wealth:
culture; Black Hills.
Agri-
Procedure, Legal. Dakota Territory
was the first commonwealth to adopt
the Code procedure, which reformed
the Common Law procedure of the
Courts. David Dudley Field had pre-
pared this code for the state of New
York; but being rejected there he
sent it to the new Territory, where it
was adopted bodily. Philemon Bliss,
a common law attorney, having been
appointed by Lincoln Chief Justice of
Dakota, found himself confronted by
a practice with which he was wholly
unfamiliar. -He therefore addressed
himself to the situation with the re-
sult that the book, “Bliss on Code
Pleading” was produced and is today
the leading authority upon Code
pleading.
Prohibition. The prohibition of the
liquor traffic was submitted as a sep-
arate article by the constitutional
convention of 1889 and was adopted
by the people by a vote of 40,234 for
to 34,510 opposed and so became a
part of the constitution. The article
was resubmitted at the election of
Public Buildings
1896 and prohibition was rejected up- —
on a very light vote, 31,901 for and
24,910 against. In 1916 the question
was again submitted upon the restor-
ation of prohibition to the constitu-
tion and it prevailed 65,334 for and
53,380 opposed. The legislature enact-
ed a “bone dry” law to carry the pro-
vision into effect.
Promise is a village in northeast-
ern Dewey County.
“Province and the States, The,’ is
a historical work in seven volumes
published contemporaneously with the
Louisiana Purchase exposition (1903)
dealing with the history of Louisiana
and the States established from the
purchase. Volume VII is the story of
South Dakota, written by Bartlett
Tripp.
Provo is a post office in northern
Fall River County.
Pryor, Hugh C., 1881- ; Lead
Nov. 29; grad. Spearfish Normal; A.
B., U. of Colorado; A. M., Columbia.
Head department of Education North-
ern Normal since 1919.
“Psychic Trio, The,’ is a novel by
Charles E. DeLand (1919).
Public Buildings. All public build-
ings in South Dakota are placed un-
der the supervision of the Insurance
Commissioner to insure that they
shall be maintained in a safe condi-
tion. The commissioner has broad
powers to insure safety in public
places. He inspects and supervises
all churches, schools and hospitals ac-
commodating more than 100 persons
and enforces drastic regulations per-
taining to theaters and places where
moving pictures are exhibited. The
law minutely provides for fireproof
booths for the accommodation of pro-
iy Me
Public Health
_jectors, and for the condition of en-
trances and exits, the width of aisles,
etc.
Code 9132-9151; Laws, 1923, chap. 246.
Public Health. Public Health meas-
ures in South Dakota are under the
general supervision of a board of five
members appointed by the governor,
one of whom is designated by the gov-
ernor as superintendent. The work of
the board is divided into Divisions of
Child Hygiene; Sanitary Engineering;
Education and Publicity; Medical Li-
censure; State Laboratory, and Re-
cords and Accounts. The Board of
Embalmers, Board of Optometry, Nur-
ses Examining Board, and the Vital
Statistics come under the jurisdiction
of the State Board of Health. It
makes rules for the government of the
county and local boards of health.
The Homeopathic school of practi-
tioners must always be represented on
this board.
The County board of health in each
county consists of the State’s attor-
ney and two physicians; subject to the
supervising control of the State board,
the county board is charged with the
enforcement of the laws and rules for
the protection of health; with the es-
tablishment of quarantines when ne-
cesary; and with doing any act not in
conflict with law for the protection
of the public health. Local boards
of health render similar services in
cities and towns under the supvision
of the State and county boards of
health.
Code, 7663-7719.
Public Printing. See Printing.
Public Property. Every official in
South Dakota who is the custodian of
public property of any character is re-
Pugsley, Charles William
quired by law, within ten days after
July 1, in each year to make and file
an inventory of such property, show-
ing the cost price of each item or if
that cannot be ascertained, an esti-
mate of its reasonable value. These
inventories must be itemized by pri-
mary units. All State officials file
with the State auditor; penal and char-
itable institutions file their inventor-
ies with the board of charities and
corrections; educational institutions,
with the board of regents; county of-
ficials, with the county auditor; muni-
cipal officers, with the town or city
clerk or auditor; township officials,
with the town clerk; school district of-
ficials, with the county superinten-
dent of schools. Every such public of-
ficial must hand inventory of all pro-
perty in his possession to his success-
or in office. Any public official who
neglects to make and file such annual
inventory is guilty of a misdemeanor.
Code, 7048-7056.
Puckett, B. F., 1865- ; Hosmer;
born in Stephenson Co., Illinois, Feb-
ruary 21st; located in Dakota in 1885;
engaged in banking; moved to Mc
Pherson County, 1891; county com-
misioner, State Senator, 1909.
Puett, Albert W., 1833- ~ ; member,
first Dakota legislature, from Clay
County.; lawyer; Speaker of third le-
gislature (1863-4).
Pugsley, Charles William, 1878- :
born Woodbine, Iowa, Aug. 12; educat-
ed at University of Nebraska; long a
professor in Nebraska University; as-
sistant secretary U. S. Department of
Agriculture 1921-1923; president State
College, 1923; author of many mono-
graphs and bulletins upon agricultural
topics.
598
Pukwana
Pukwana is a town in northwest
Brule County. “The Press-Reporter,”
established in 1883, is its newspaper.
Pumpkin Creek, called No Flesh
Creek at its headwaters in Bennett
County, joins the White River in east-
ern Washington Co.
Punished Woman’s Lake is a fine
body of water in northeastern Coding-
ton County. The village of South
Shore is located on this lake.
Putney is a village in eastern Brown
Co.
Pyle, John L., 1860-1902; born in
Loa, Run, Ohio; settled in
Hand County in 1883, studied law and
was admitted to practice while living
upon and improving a _ homestead;
elected State’s attorney of Hand Coun-
ty, 1886; located in Huron, 1888 and
continued in practice there until his
death; 1898 he was elected State at-
torney general, was re-elected in 1900
Pythians, Knights of
and died in February, 1902 while in of-
fice. He was the father of Gladys
Pyle (q.v.) the first woman legislator.
Pyle, Miss Gladys, 1890- ; Huron;
born at Huron, S. Dak., October 4th;
educated, Huron College (grad., 1911),
University of Chicago; engaged in
teaching; member legislature, 1923,
1925, being first woman elected to the
South Dakota legislature; assistant
secretary of State, S. D., since 1923.
Pythians, Knights of. This order
was organized at Yankton, July 14,
1876, but the rush to the Black Hills
that year so weakened the lodge that
it held but one meeting and its effects
were turned over to the second lodge
organized at Deadwood in 1879. The
Grand Lodge was organized at Huron
April 30, 1885 with nine subordinate
lodges, located at Central City, Lead,
Rapid City, Huron, Chamberlain, Mit-
chell, and Brookings. The order has
46 lodges and about 2500 members.
599
Quail
Quail. The quail was not found in
South Dakota prior to settlement, but
appears to have followed the settlers.
It has become fairly common where-
ever there is brush for protection. See
Birds.
Quale, Theo., 1877- ; Blunt, Hughes
Co.; born in Decorah, Iowa, April
16th; came to South Dakota in 1878;
attorney and real estate dealer; mem-
ber, legislature, 1911.
Quarantine. The State has confer-
red its police power upon the State and
county boards of health to establish
quarantine regulations pertaining to
human ills; and upon the Livestock
Sanitory Board to quarantine against
diseases of animals.
Quarries. There are extensive quar-
ries of building stone at and in the
vicinity of Sioux Falls, Dell Rapids,
Garretson and Spencer, in the east-
ern part of the State and at various
points in the Black Hills. The pink
sandstone of the southern Black Hills
is an especially desirable building ma-
terial. Distance from the larger cities
has limited the use of it to the Hills
towns.
Quartz. Dikes of quartz are thrown
up in many places in the auriferous re-
gions of the Black Hills.
600
“Qurecus Alba”
Quartzite is a red granitic rock out-
cropping in the Sioux Valley from
Dell Rapids to Sioux Falls, and in the
Vermillion River valley in McCook
County. It is excellent building stone.
Quickstad, N. E., 1865- ; Toron-
to, Deuel Co.; born in Tolten, Norway,
October 7th; came to Dakota in 1878;
retired farmer; held several township
offices; member legislature, 1913,1915.
Quincy is a railroad station 5 miles
north of Sioux Falls, its banking point
and postoffice.
Quinn is a village in eastern Penn-
ington Co. Named for Michael Quinn,
a prominent rancher of the vicinity.
“The Courant” established in 1907 is
its newspaper.
“Quotations, A Book of,” by Ida Put-
ney Ransom (q.v.) 1915.
Quo Warranto. The writ requiring
individuals to show by what right they
exercise certain privileges, as of hold-
ing office. Its exercise is most fre-
quently in commanding de facto office
holders to come into court and show
by what title they hold their position.
“Qurecus Alba” is a novel by Dr.
Will O. Lillibridge, dealing with con-
ditions in Sioux Falls.
Rabbit
Rabbit. Two or perhaps three var-
ieties of rabbit are native to this re-
gion. The most prominent and abund-
ant are the jack rabbit, which is found
upon the prairies, and the cottontail,
a denizen of the woods and brushy
bottoms of streams.
Rabbit Creek rises in the Slim
Buttes and runs to the Moreau River
in eastern Perkins Co.
Raben, D. H., : > Armour,
Douglas Co.; born at Flensberg, Ger-
many; resided in South Dakota since
1888; manager Fullerton Lumber Com-
pany, Armour; member legislature,
1909.
Railroads. The first railroad to en-
ter and operate in South Dakota was
the Dakota Southern, from Sioux
City, Iowa, to Yankton. This road
was built by the local enterprise of the
southeastern portion of South Dakota
to give the region dependable trans-
portation throughout the year. The
organization was promoted by _ the
business men of Yankton under the
leadership of Judge Wilmot W. Brook-
ings, Joseph R. Hanson, Newton Ed-
munds and others. The road was
completed and in operation to Yank-
ton early in 1873. At the same time
another road was approaching Dakota
from the East. The Winona & St.
Peter division of the Chicago & North-
ter division of the Chicago & North-
western line had secured a land grant
which extended as far as the Sioux
River near Lake Kampeska, and to
hold this grant it was necessary to
construct a road, although there were
no settlers in the region to be pene-
trated. Consequently the road run-
ning west from Winona was pushed
out upon the prairies and reached
Gary late in 1872, the bed being grad-
Railroads
ed that year to Lake Kampeska and
completed the next Spring. A train
was run through from Chicago carry-
ing the officials of the road and many
prominent Americans; but the road
was not thereafter operated until the
autumn of 1878. In the latter year
the line was rebuilt from Gary to Wa-
tertown. In 1878 the Dakota South-
ern was projected up the Sioux River
as far as Beloit and in 1879 on to Sioux
Falls; but these extensions were made
to meet an immediate local demand.
Railroad building in the larger sense
was due to the-forward vision of Mar-
vin Hughitt, president of the Chicago
and Northwestern line, who after a
personal inspection of the Dakota
prairies concluded that it was good
business to extend railroads across
them as an inducement to settlement.
This had not previously been done,
except to hold grants of land. Fol-
lowing this vision he projected the Da-
kota Central division of the North-
western road west from a connection
with the Winona & St. Peter division
at Tracy, Minnesota, to Pierre in 1879-
80. His theory was promptly confirm-
ed by an influx of settlers, which just-
ified the construction of the other
lines that make up the Chicago and
Northwestern system in South Dakota
east of the Missouri River. When Mr.
Hughitt announced his plans, the Chi-
cago, Milwaukee and St. Paul railway,
his chief competitor in the northwest-
ern field, accepted it as a challenge and
forthwith projected and built its sys-
tem in the State. In due course other
lines entered the State. See the table
of construction dates and mileage fol-
lowing.
In the pioneer days, when the exten-
sion of railroads was of vital import-
ance to the development of the com-
601
Railroads
monwealth, a sympathy with railroad
interests dominated politics, and the
laws were liberal and inviting. As
soon, however, as the region was rea-
sonably supplied with transportation
the settlers found themselves handi-
capped by rates for passengers and
freight, necessarily high, but greatly
burdening agriculture. The first or-
ganized protest came in the Farmers
Alliance movement of the later eigh-
ties; out of which came the railroad
commission and some regulatory meas-
ures; but the concensus of opinion
continued to be rather favorable to the
railroads, or at least there was a feel-
ing that nothing should be done that
would limit further extensions of the
lines. The railroads were influential
in affairs, always conservative in mat-
ters of taxation, but arbitrary in se-
lection of candidates for office and in
the distribution of patronage. This
caused a resentment that took form
in the progressive movement of the
early years of the present century,
which by 1907 had taken over the
State government, resulting in the
enactment of a considerable body of
laws affecting the railroads and cloth-
ing the State Railroad Commission
with broad powers in regulating the
operation of railroads and the rates
for service. See Railroad Commis-
sion.
Both the Northwestern and Milwau-
kee railroads reached the Missouri
River in 1880, but were precluded from
Total mileage
Reproduction value
Operating Revenues
Operating expenses
Tons of freight carried
Passengers carried
Tons, freight carried 1 mile
Passengers carried 1 mile
PN ee ey ote A $ 140,031,365
Seale O56 Ss ele le oes ee @ lem alte) Glee
4 ‘e 6) 6T ota 28 Sie) .0 6) Sp ee 8
©. 4: @ lore het ie te tee eps, 088 6S Se 65s 004s 8 Pelee) 2 ee SO Se 6. AP [eee
60 fe ce | 0 040 top ehene <éFuleye, «5 4°00 6 2 © 6 8. 60) 6's Syn 6 > 0b 16 le ie here ane
erie gt) 0 6 ae @ hee 8 Co ee @ 816 6 6 019 (6 6 2 6.69 6 We 088 e eee ee
6.6 0 Se 6 8.10 6 (0 6 66 6.6 0s 66 10: bw SS) BAO, UNOS. 6 6.10) 6" 6 WLS 6s ee pera
0 o S2G tele « fee 87s, < hele & « a¥ele fos 6a Mm
Pete O16 16, 6 BS 6 © 6 © 6 0) ROWE re ene 6 Chene KS © a ew Beets, S5e © aye
Railroads
extending their lines further west by
the Great Sioux Reservation between
the Missouri and the Black Hills.
Persistent efforts resulted in opening
the reservation between the Cheyenne
and White Rivers in 1890; but by that
time the “Dakota Boom” had subsided
and there was a period of reaction.
In consequence, lines leading into the
Black Hills were constructed through
Nebraska, and it was not until 1905
that the Dakota lines began serious
preparations to invade the trans-Mis-
souri. The Northwestern took the init-
iative and announced its purpose to
extend from Pierre to Rapid City; im-
mediately thereafter the Milwaukee
announced an extension from Cham-
berlain to the Black Hills. These ex-
tensions were completed in 1907 and
essentially all of the public lands west
of the Missouri were at once settled
upon. During this period the Milwau-
kee line to the Pacific Coast and the
extensions to Faith and Isabel were
constructed.
Legislation deemed inimical to the
transportation companies, the Great
War and the revolution in transporta-
tion facilities due to the development
of motor vehicles have contributed to
limit further construction, and new
building since 1907 has been but nomi-
nal.
The statistics for railroads in South
Dakota for the fiscal year ending June
30, 1924, reveal the following condi-
tions:
5,068
27,721,332
24,769,574
14,396,343
2,876,985
1,884,350,288
148,913,032
Mr. Ross Miller, engineer for the railroad commission, who supplied the fore-
going table, estimates the average number of employes of the railroad compa-
nies at South Dakota at 8,500.
The number varies from day to day.
602
Railroads Railroads
Dates when the several extensions into and within the state of South Dakota
were constructed and put under operation, reported by Harold Larson, statis-
tican of the Railway Commission:
Cc. M. & St. P. Ry System
Year Mileage
State line near Sioux City to Yankton .............. 1872 54.39
peeerrretosbeloiteia. (2, (een. Ra tc! 1878
RemerreOUN Piet ols. oe. for ae 1879 33.61
menue ty Webster... ..2.62 0 fo eo. oe OE ee. 1880 57:12
Mapestone, Minn. to Madison ....,.././..2. 6404.04: 1880 37.30
State line, near Canton, to Marion.................. 1879 38.47
meniren sUTnInew Waters... 22.0) 0228 2eR Se tw 1879 62.85
Peete Ca MmpenAIN |... o/c ood oie 1880 111.30
Rune erecy A NETOCGUN =) .)-. . oe Bec we Mec es et LAA 1881 128.31
Sumemmerite 10 ADGTOGCN! —. ccc cee cca ceccceceawagauae 1881 49.90
Sanne? VW OONSOCKEL . oo. oon cd MR De A. 1881 59.90
ENE TTeT Rr TER. ns hk yn shew gid oad Kk bua weees 1881 34.20
DE CC COLIANCH UNG... + act seule + vc edo te she old ve 1882
eer SU LO WatChell. 2... cd eh a 1886 75.50
Aberdeen to State line near Ellendale, N. D.......... 1882 32.72
SERRE LUV VV ALITICHOES (co. wen haw Was oie Conde dan that 1882 17.00
SUMMIT TEC IMA GEOIE 0 1 ff, Ce acs wc ck cle Ce ws oe eb se oes 1893 20.10
eee elo IDA WiC... 2 ete <2) nok oS... 1883 26.50
eo IER ae CY Se cl er ee ee 1886 30.52
METER ESE CS STIONIT RIAN, 5. of ae o bcd x ale. vist ALD T IAS 1886 20.45
Andover to state line near Harlem, N. D............. 1886 38.71
PILE IAAI TISLORM A oho. cae he aw oe eo cde ea whe oo 1887 103.02
en MeRINMD SEIT nie ee eM ey ota ea PI. 5 ees ee 1887 26.39
Pee MOOTION Dia. Sir. Arce SO Re Peat. 2PP9R 1887 40.99
Eureka to State line near Linton, N. D............... 1902 14.05
i TS Sd dS Se) Se eee er we: eae Ren ee 1901 82.00
DUPRE TIUVATUS 2s). fo ee ete ced Coos eet oawwek adh 1901 40.65
Woonsocket to Wessington Springs ................ 1903 15.58
nnrans G80 LO KNO Yo ioe eek 8 Ra Te at Se EG 1905 20.67
SRR ga i Py gots 00 ae ee a 1906 75.78
EEEOPP LMC RAL DIG CALY” onc ted oe cea tad Hee RY ew in 1907 143.47
See tO COMMON SUE eee reece ec ete eas ouks ek 1906 1912
SEE Pee ILOUNGE Fe Fas ae se ee oo ole eee Oss 1907 13.96
Se TTeL Oo VIIBSOULT ELVOT 7. oie cs cs ac 'sistsle doe wes 1907 11.65
Memrweiet var tO sLGMMORs-: 26 oom; Se OLLI. os 1909 91.86
Mrmr TUNG. CLOTOUDICC ook nig 0s « ocsie oe sltio able 4 Wale e He 1910 83.20
NOEL TY CICAIEN Fiore oc ek ha tte ee eee ers 1911 23.41
PER) UIC. LO. ISAO) or cg ct 8 woh Oe BE. 1910 59.40
McLaughlin to State line near Tuttle................ 1910 8.53
Cc. & N. W. Ry. System
Year Mileage
memrecora state linei to. Garys... p0i..dk we). dhs 1872
TN AC OLLO WEIL 9 srg «Ghbisls « Kidueis 9c caine 5 0b 6 eee 1873 34.48
Valley Springs to Sioux Falls (C., St. P., M. & O.)... 1878 16.20
Mme oleto palemitC. st.. P...M. &.0.) .ivw.< e265 1879 39.60
Mmmreonotav orate line O° Volea’ sy. oo oon vec ewe. 1879 24.61
Pempemetwer ieTTe ts fl.:.faiiht saree. B elisld. Souls. ols. 1880 184.50
aS LOEW CEO LOO WEL ogi pon oc ol hia 5 Rien « warn ids (a a ee 1880 43.83
eR TIG TS CU DTULW ER Vine chek aoa << nw oe ae 0 Oh Oe oe nla « old 1881 87,10
Lp yech Pa tira tal OH 0 1 gh UU a Sr 1881 31.10
Raithdnde Railroads
Clark: to; Redfield aiv./s. dit) eis FF. 2 (6 arene 1882 40.00
Hawardenstoroqguois: oie Sao) i beeen 1882: 125.49
Ordway. to: Columbia. 365 ose eee ee > oe eee 1883 5.70
Redfield to.-Maunlktoti.: sascceeee es ee ee os ee ee ne 1886 32.50
Fanlkton to’ Gettysbure =.= eee. ee. ee ee ee 1887 42.65
Gentervillesto Yankton ee ere cee eee 1884 28.46
Dolend to, Groton 8.255 sche beet abe. 2 2s SOE ee 1885-1887 38.84
Chadron.to. Buffalo: GapaCiey Bosnia Vo) oe eee 1885 37.55
Buitalo Gap. to. RapideCity (hy oii.c Gace ora eee 1886 48.14
Salem to Mitchell ae ore eas aaa oe er eee eee 1887 32.40
Rapid City’ to Whitewood’ Ck, > Hi vke. 5 Vere ceecin ee 1887 36.43
Columbia to‘State line near Oakes, N. D...... 8258 1886 24.87
Whitewood to Belle Fourche (F., E. & M. V.)........ 1890 31.19
Whitewood to Deadwood (F., E. & M. V.)........... 1890 9.13
Nebraska state lineto Bonesteel . 07 ..ancgnene ne as ober 1902 9.63
Bonesteel to Dallasee er. 2 ave Sed ase a co eee 1907 30.45
Buftalo Gap-to: HottSpringesa( he, Be eee Ne eee 1890 14.12
Pierre: to Rapid uCiey tie nae ease ee eae 1907 165.48
Blunt. to Gettysbule tisai Vw Nay) oe a eee * 1910 39.55
Belle Fourche to Newell (B. F. V. & N. W.).......... 1910 23.52
Dallas “to “Winners Ze tc Soe rk hee Stee ee 1910-1911 21.50
Minnesota state line! to Astoria Wait. i... ee eee ee eres 1900 6.80
M. & St. L. R. R.'Co.
Year Mileage
Minnesota state line to Watertown (W., M. & P.).... 1884 40.70
Watertown to LeolavgM,, DiGi P.) 245...G.-44 eee 1907 114.13
Conde: to LeBeau (Ms DaistP.). eek... cantante eee 1907 115.47
Great Northern System
Year Mileage
Minnesota state line’to Watertown :.......0..2.55 6. 1887 44.25
Watertown to Huron r6DsiWs &3Pj 2s... eee 1888 69.84
NaDestate line tot”Aiberdeen, .f..uc.4..25..s,. es eee 1889 55.00
Minnesota state line to Sioux Falls (W. & S. F.).... 1888 24.31
sous; Halls: to ‘YanpR@on \i6a.5 4c. one eee ee 1894 58.34
Garretson to ;Siguxiwity (oo Cree) cee 1891 10.08
mipux-ralls to-Rutland UW Gos Ne... wee ee 1905-1906 42.00
Rutland’ to* Watertown: (CW. SS, ake. 6, ear eee 1907 60.80
Cc. R. I. & P. Ry.
Year Mileage
Minnesota state line to Watertown (B., C. R. & N.).. 1884 71.85
lowasstatedline itosSioux MalissGBssCiR vec Noe ee 1886 10.91
Cc. B. & Q. Ry.
Year Mileage
Nebraska state line to Marietta (B. & M. R.)........ 1888 35.64
Marietta to Wyoming state line (B. & M. R.)........ 1890 13.24
Edgemont “to "Deadwood vine. dees pone ea eee eee 1891 106.36
BDnglewood ‘to Spearfish, 5... 4/Adeds 2a Pe ae Ae ee 1892 31.91
Hilicity. to sKe6yston® 77 fo sss sens oe en rene ae 1900 9.50
Rapid City, Black Hills & Western R. R.
Year Mileage
Rapid! City, tosMystic- CMs Rv@iN Ware tee 1906 34.00
604
Railroad Commissioners
Minnesota state line to Sioux Falls (D. & S. C.)....
North Dakota state line to Pollock
North Dakota state line to Grenville (F. & V.)......
Black Hills & Ft. Pierre
Lead to Piedmont
Bucks to Este
Porest City to:Gettysburg.... i. 56.006.
Be Oe Vek O (0) 6) 8 Le. 8 , iste; SS.
y am ag ~. t4 of on = tH GH @
gud Se | Sia | 28 | cee
Saul S O4 ae OD b> cae:
Ze} Me Me mA ox Mo
| | Yes| No | Yes| No | Yes] No | Yes| No | Yes| No
| | | | | oa | | |
PiAVIMerss sors eis.a le seas ree eee 30) 21 6| a0 0| 26 2| 24| 3} elo l4
Bankers FS tis. ser os Bese ec ee eee Bd1 27 8) 35 0O| 24 8} 20| 12| 12] 20
WOIfOTS . cee occuiaal shee cee ee 19] 19} 0} 19]'° 0] . 16) >" 3] © 12) Se pee
Morchanth +. 0. sos cen. ceed wee 21; 18le 3}. .21}, 0). 18lie<3) 118) sienna eee
Labor ersitiisyctts sterereehe Sa a. heb are 27| 24 31-26 Uhl abe 7 S| D2) eee 6| 18
ClubpWomen: 3... skeen 25| 20 5] 20; Sp Aa: 8| 18} 5 py ES By
LiawyGpaittsite WIS. sk hese AS ats 29} 23). ..6] 25] 2] 24) 5). 2010 0G) ete
PHYSICIANS Hse oe tank Gee Olean eee eee 29| 20 Sit 24 5] 18] 10) “Lol fay" Sere
Ministers’ 22k Sat eis Sa Ae Meare 39) 39 Hie ese Olga siz 0| 34 3) (21) 14
Colleze: Prolessors isaac tea amen: 32| 24 4| 27 41 20) 12) 20) d1 8} 23
PORCH EIS Ses eteule + oie te ee Be Yoeerees 44| 36 Gweas9 4; 30; 12] 33] 8| 18] 24
» ConwSchool Supt'synl.cueate- poke. ae 33] 29]. 41). 33). Ol. .81) 32) 0180) sec
| | | | | |
Totals’ /osk i ahae aout. PP, ee | 363] 300| 50] 336] 21] 276] 73] 257| 86] 154] 184
610
Religion
So far as information is available
the statements for the different de-
nominations in South Dakota follow:
2. Adventist Church (Seventh Day)
A Christian denomination having
1858 adherents in the State. They are
chiefly located in Spink and Union
Counties, but are scattered elsewhere.
They maintain a school at Redfield.
3. Baptist Church
This Christian denomination organ-
ized its first church in Dakota Tetri-
tory at Yankton in the summer of
1864, by one of its missionary mini-
sters, Rev. L. P. Judson. The church
is generally organized throughout the
State. It has eight district associa-
tions and a State Conference. In
1923 it had 9666 members and prop-
erty worth $1,213,235. Its current
annual expense is $122,650.02 and its
annual contributions aggregate
$223,885.49. By the State census of
1915, 16,228 persons claim affiliation
with it. The denomination supports
Sioux Falls College.
4. Catholic Church
While it seems certain that Catho-
lic ministers must have visited the
State at an earlier date, we find no
record of them here until in 1839
Father DeSmet (then stationed with
the Potawatomie, near the present
Council Bluffs, Iowa) visited Fort
’ Vermillion to meet by appointment
Wamdasapa, the notorious renegade
Sioux, to endeavor to induce him to
quit his hostile incursions upon the
Potawatomie. He does not leave a
record of any religious ministrations
at that time, though it is pretty cer-
tain he did not omit much offices. In
the autumn of 1840, only a few weeks
after Dr. Riggs preached his first ser-
mon at Fort Pierre, Father DeSmet,
Religion
returning from the Flathead country,
stopped there. Father Alexander Ra-
voux baptised children at Fort Pierre
in 1842 (and on his way celebrated
mass in Brown County at the James
River); he also baptized at Fort Ver-
million in 1845 and at Fort Pierre in
1847. In 1848 Father DeSmet return-
ed to the Dakota country and spent
the most of his after years in this
field. The first settled priest was
Father Pierre Boucher, who establish-
ed a mission at Jefferson in 1867. The
Vicarate Apostolic of Dakota was es-
tablished at Yankton in 1880 and Rt.
Rev. Martin Marty was made bishop.
When the State was organized it be-
came a regular diocese, with the seat
at Sioux Falls. In 1896 Bishop Thom-
as O’Gorman succeeded Bishop Marty,
and upon his death in 1921 Rt. Rev.
Bernard J. Mahoney became Bishop.
In 1902 the diocese of Lead was cre-
ated for the section west of the Mis-
souri, with Rt. Rev. John Stariha as
bishop; in 1909 he was succeeded by
Rt. Rev.- Joseph E. Busch, and in
1916 Rt. Rev. John J. Lawler succeed-
ed Busch. The Catholics have 238
churches, and 181 missions that own
church buildings. They maintain six
hospitals and one orphan asylum;
they have one college, eight academies
and 44 parochial schools. The Cath-
olic population is 98,611.
5. Christian Science Church
The first church of this faith was
organized in Sioux Falls in 1898,
though there were many adherents
prior to that date. There are now fif-
teen organized churches having 12
church structures. The State Census
of 1915 reported 1,343 adherents.
6. Congregational Church
first Congregational Church
at.Yankton, .April..6,
The
was organized
611
Religion
1868. The denomination is respons:
ible for Yankton College and Ward
Academy. It has 214 churches, 15,010
members and 148 ministers. Its prop-
erty is valued at $1,666,980. It pays
annualy in salaries $164,791. Its be-
nevolences for 1924 were, $48,304. The
State Conference of the denomination
was organized in 1870.
7. Disciples of Christ (Christian
Church)
Mrs. Noble, one of the Spirit Lake
captives dragged into the Dakota re-
gion by Inkpaduta in 1857 and killed
by his son Roaring Cloud, in eastern
Spink County, was the first known
member of this communion in South
Dakota. She went to her death un-
flinchingly. The missionary enter-
prises of the church came into the
State contemporaneously with the
great boom about 1880. There are
now 23 churches with a membership
of 1823. In 1924 the church paid
$22,852.09 for local expenses and con-
tributed $2,401 to missions. It is or-
ganized in a State Convention which
meets annually.
8. Episcopal Church
The Episcopal Church in South Da-
kota has 57 churches and missions
and 67 upon the clergy roll, includ-
ing two bishops. It maintains All
Saints School for young ladies at
Sioux Falls, two boarding schools
among the Indians and numerous mis-
sion schools. The first recorded use
of the Episcopal Book of Common
Prayer in South Dakota was by Maj.
A. H. Redfield, agent to the Yanktons,
on July 17, 1859, at Yankton Agency,
when he read to the people, “the Holy
Seriptures, the Episcopal daily pray-
er and a well selected sermon.” In
1862 Rev. Melancthon Hoyt settled at
Religion
Yankton as a regular missionary of
the church, and from that time there
was active development of the church.
Its Bishops have been: William H.
Hare, 1873-1909; Frederick Foote
Johnson, 1905-1911; George Biller,
1912-1915; Hugh Latimer Burleson,
1916-............ ; William P. Remington,
1918-1922; William Blair Roberts,
1 he a :
‘The Living Church Annual,” 1924; Rob-
inson, 580; Ind. 1859, 128.
9. Evangelical Church
The Evangelical Church was first
organized at Bigstone City about 1878
and later in the same year at Yank-
ton by itinerant missionaries sent out
by the Minnesota Conference to the
localities where Protestant Germans
were located in Dakota. The Dakota
Conference was organized at Big-
stone, Mav 9, 1884, by Bishop R. Dubs.
There were then six missionaries in
South Dakota working chiefly around
Bigstone City and Yankton; they re-
ported 244 church members. In 1924
the church had 46 churches and 15
out-stations, with 37 ministers. It
maintains a hospital at Ortonville,
Minnesota, which is wholly the prop-
_erty and enterprise of the Dakota Con-
ference. The property of the church
is. valued at $398,600 and its annual
budget is $88,891.
10. Free Methodist Church
Statistics of the Free Methodist
Church in South Dakota are not avail-
able. They have several churches and
maintain the Junior College at Wess-
ington Springs.
11. Huterisch Churches
These people, chiefly of Swiss-Ger-
man origin, came to Dakota largely
through Russia. They are non-com-
batant and due to troubles incident
612
Religion
to the World War many left to reside
in Canada. They have 2,500 members.
EPIStyees, 410, 406:
12. Lutheran Church
The Lutherans constitute the larg-
est Christian body in South Dakota.
In 1915, 120,949 persons confessed af-
filiation with that denomination. The
membership is chiefly from the Scand-
inavian countries and Germany. The
Augsburg, Missouri, Pennsylvania and
Ohio Synods and the Norwegian Luth-
eran Church of America are all repre-
sented and have overlapping jurisdic-
tion. In consequence it is not easy to
secure comprehensive statistics. The
church supports Augustana College,
Sioux Falls, the Canton Lutheran Nor-
mal School, and Eureka College. It also
supports homes for orphans and the
the aged at Beresford, Union County,
and has other worthy benevolences.
13. Mennonite Church
Among the Swiss-German people
there are many followers of Menno,
located chiefly in Hutchinson and
Turner Counties. They have numer-
ous church buildings and _ support
Freeman College.
Efist,; <5. 470;
14. Methodist Episcopal Church
The Methodist Episcopal Church is
second only to the Lutheran among
the protestant denominations. The
first Methodist of record to come into
the region was Jedediah S. Smith, who
made the famous first prayer on the
Missouri River near Mobridge in 1823.
The first classes were organized at
Richland and Vermillion in 1861, fol-
lowing missionary work done by Rev.
S. W. Ingham, begun in October, 1860.
The Dakota Conference was formed
at Yankton, September 23, 1880.
There were in the jurisdiction 1050
Religion
members, nineteen churches, nine
church buildings and six parsonages.
At the present time there are in
South Dakota 26,645 members, 177
ministers, 217 churches and 152 par-
sonages, all having a value of (with
land) of $2,766,900. The annual cash
revenues of the church are $473,735. —
The denomination sponsers Dakota
Wesleyan University, hospitals at
Mitchell and Rapid City with a Par-
ish House in connection with the
State University at Vermillion.
15. Presbyterian Church
The first Christian sermon preached
in South Dakota was at Fort Pierre,
Sept. 20, 1840, by Rev. Stephen Re-
turn Riggs, a notable Presbyterian mis-
sionary from Minnesota. The first
church building in Dakota was erected
by the Presbyterians at Vermillion in
August, 1860; it was a crude structure
of poles and was destroyed during the
Indian excitement of 1862; the first
church bell in Dakota was also a part
of the equipment of this primitive
church; it does not appear that a reg-
ular church organization was effected,
but regular services were held under
the ministry of Mr. Charles D. Martin,
a layman missionary. In 1863 Rev.
John P. Williamson came to Dakota
with the Santee Sioux and when the
next year these Indians moved to
Nebraska, he took up work with the
Yankton at Greenwood. His work be-
came the nucleus of Presbyterianism
in Dakota for an extended period. The
Presbytery of Southern Dakota was
organized in 1881 and the Synod of
Dakota was created in 1884 with
thirty -two ministers, fifty-three
churches and more than 1,000 mem-
bers. The synod now has 121 ministers,
158 churches; 11,166 members; 130
church buildings; 102 manses; and an
613
Religion
annual budget of $234,597. Itsupports
Huron College, which is a consolida-
tion of Pierre University and Scotland
Academy, institutions previously
founded by the denomination.
16. The Reformed Church
Often called the Reformed Dutch
Church. This denomination is chiefly
among the MHollandish settlements,
10,169 persons were adherents of it
in 1915. Statistics are not available.
There are about 20 churches. It came
into the region with the Dutch set-
tlers about 1880.
17. Other Christian Churches
Several other minor bodies of Chris-
tians have organizations in this field.
There are several church buildings
among them, but statistics are not ob-
tainable.
18. Sunday Schools
Sunday-Schools have grown up con-
temporaneously with the churches.
The American Sunday School Union
has for 60 years sent devoted mission-
aries into the field for the organiza-
tion of non-sectarian Sunday Schools
in the rural communities. The Dakota
Sunday School Association was organ-
ized at Vermillion, October 26, 1875,
apparently through the initiative of
Rev. W. S. Bell, missionary of the
American Sunday School Union. Gen.
W. H. H. Beadle was the first presi-
dent and W. C. Bower, of Vermillion,
secretary. Sixteen Sunday-schools and
about 800 scholars enrolled were re-
ported. The organization has grown
into the South Dakota Sunday School
Association, whose annual conventions
are among the largest gatherings of
people convened in the State. There
are at present about 800 schools, hay-
ing 7,000 teachers and an enrollment
of more than 60,000.
Rediciand
19. Jewish Synagogues
There are very few Hebrews in
South Dakota. There are no depend-
able statistics as to the total number.
Chiefly they are engaged in mercan-
tile pursuits and are in the larger
cities. They have organized congre-
gations and places of worship in Ab-
erdeen and Sioux Falls.
Red Butte is in Lyman County, south
of Kennebec. i
Red Canyon opens into Cheyenne
River in western Fall River County.
Red Cloud, 1822-1909; was the war-
chief of the Oglala Sioux; grew up
about Fort Laramie, a member of the
band of Old Smoke, and familiarized
himself with white men’s ways. His
father was a Brule and consequently
Red Cloud was not in the line of he-
reditary chieftainship. He carefully
observed the military tactics of the
whites and, being a man of great in-
telligence, appropriated to his own
use everything he deemed of import-
ance. He opposed civilization and by
1860 had acquired wide influence. He
refused to attend the peace-council at
Pierre in the autumn of 1865 (called
by Gov. Edmunds to settle the War of
the Out-break) because the govern-
ment was planning to build wagon-
roads through the Powder River re-
gion, which were the chief hunting
grounds of the Oglala. In 1866, when
Gen. Carrington undertook to open the
road and fortify it, Red Cloud called
his people to arms and took the field
in open warfare. He kept up a gueril-
la warfare for two years, during
which occurred the total destruction —
of Col. Fetterman’s command and the
notable Battle of the Wagon-boxes (q.
v.) in which Red Cloud’s warriors suf-
fered fearful loss. Not until the goy-
614
Red Cloud
ernment had abandoned the road and
dismantled the forts. did he come
down and sign the Laramie treaty (q.
~v.) in the autumn of 1868. His suc-
cess made him proud, overbearing and
difficult to manage, though he observ-
ed the letter of his treaty. Dr. Mce-
Gillicuddy was compelled to break
him of his chieftainship in 1882 and
to confer the honor upon American
Horse and Man Afraid of His Horses.
Though he remained quietly at the
agencies, his sympathies and counsel
were with the hostiles in 1876 and
during the Messiah Craze of 1890.
fist. oclls too; ‘Our Wild Indians,’ ‘Col:
Dodge, 478; C. T. Brady’s ‘‘Indian Fights
and Fighters,” 19-71.
What follows is from an address up-
on “The Education of Red Cloud,” de-
livered before the Nebraska State His-
torical Society, January 16, 1924:
Redcloud was born upon the site of
North Platte about 1822. The year
is uncertain. He was not in the line
of Oglala chieftainship, for his father
was a Brule; but his mother was per-
haps a cousin, recognized as a sister,
by Old Smoke. The Smoke family
was among the most distinguished, in-
filuential and respectable in the Sioux
Nation.
The education of Redcloud began
with his birth. The Sioux begin at
the first to train their offspring in re-
serve, the foundation of that poise
which characterizes them through life.
Better than most people they incul-
cate in their children restraint, while
at the same time developing independ-
ence and individuality.
Before the first sun had set, Red-
cloud found himself reclining upon a
cushioned board and laced into a
pocket. This board was hung up in
the tepee, or to a branch of a tree-
or leaned against a lodge pole; but
wherever it was disposed it was the
home of the young man for the first
year of his existence, and before he
was given his release he had learned
patience and fortitude.
Red Cloud
His studies in natural history began
with his first dawning intelligence.
The song of every bird was interpre-
ted to him by his mother. The sig-
nificance of the eagle feather in his
father’s war bonnet was revealed to
him before he could walk. At-two
he recognized and identified all of the
birds of the locality, knowing them by
sight and by song. In that year he
plucked the eagle feathers from his
father’s bonnet to decorate his dog.
Day by day his knowledge of natur-
al history increased and with it his
information about men and life. At
four, with his boy playmates he was
taking the name of some famous
Sioux and withdrawing to a quiet
place, the boys sat in council with all
the gravity of their elders. At six he
was expert with bow and arrow and
many a small bird brought down by
his skill, fattened forth the dinner
stew. At eight it was his joy to lead
the race upon the wildest horse in
the band. Thus his education pro-
gressed and he was intelligent, in-
formed, and efficient.
His knowledge of geography was
constantly expanding. Annually one
or more excursions were made into
far countries and no feature of the
topography escaped his attentive eye,
or failed to find lodgment in his mem-
ory. While the general habitat of his
band was along the valley of the
Platte, at ten he had seen the Mis-
souri, the Cheyenne, the Republican,
the Powder, and the Yellowstone. He
knew the Sand Hills, the Black Hills,
and the Laramie range.
The flora and fauna of the regions
he had visited were his. The butter-
cup, the prairie violet, the buffalo
grass, and the massive pine each had
a place in his consciousness. He knew
the succulent turnip and all the edible
plants, as well as those of medicinal
virtues. He was becoming an edu-
cated Indian.
White men had already come to the
band and several of his sister-cousins
were married to them, so that he
knew much of their ways. They
brought with them the potent fire-
water and the father of Redcloud be-
came a besotted drunkard. Redcloud
Red Cloud
said his first vivid recollection of his
father was seeing him in a state of
beastly intoxication. He was a kind,
loving and generous parent when sob-
er, but violent and abusive in drink
Redcloud saw him die in delirium
tremens and from him he learned the
lessons that made him an advocate of
temperance, expending his influence
to save his people from the evils of
intemperance.
Fort Laramie dates from 1834 and
from the beginning it became the chief
rendezvous of the Oglala and more
especially of the band of Old Smoke.
It was not long until they had earn-
ed the name of Laramie loafers. Soon
caravans began to move cautiously
out toward the mountains and the
young man’s knowledge of white men
and their ways expanded. While he
was yet a youth the emigrants be-
gan to push across to Oregon and the
white man more than ever became a
very material matter in his develop-
ment.
The year 1845 stood out in the recol-
lection of Redcloud as epochal, for in
mid-season Colonel Stephen W. Kearny
appeared at Laramie with five hun-
dred dragoons of the United States
Army arrayed in all the panoply and
circumstance of military upon parade
for the purpose of impressing a heath-
en people. Few events so intrigued
the consciousness of the young men
as did this array.
There is no question that the prox-
imity of the white men, and men of
the character of those who first came
among them, was having a derogatory
effect upon Sioux life and character
even at that early day.
Thus proceeded the education of
Redcloud and his knowledge of men,
red and white. Gold was discovered
in California and over night the Ore-
gon Trail, with its annual train of
emigrants, became a great national
highway crowded with argonauts with
the gold fever blazing in their eyes.
Redcloud watched it all and capital-
ized as much of it as he could.
In 1849 the government converted
Fort Laramie into a military post and
thence forward soldiers with their
Red Cloud
great guns and dazzling trappings
were his daily associates. The mili-
tary contributed mightily to his store
of knowledge.
In the autumn of 1851 he attended
his first treaty council and learned
the Great Father’s methods of treat-
ing with his children. It was a great
affair held on the south side of the
North Platte at the mouth of Horse
Creek, in Nebraska, but upon the very
western boundary of the _ present
State. Ten thousand Indians were
gathered there from all over the plains
region from the Missouri to the moun-
tains; and there for eighteen days,
the tribes were flattered, counciled
and finally feasted and what
General Harney called ‘“Mitchell’s
milk and. molasses’ treaty” was
signed. Toward the end of the
council a caravan of government
goods was received and distributed to
the Indians as gifts. Redcloud’s edu-
cation took a great impulse that day
and he acquired information that was
valuable to him all of his life.
In this great council Redcloud for
the first time heard the Christian re-
ligion expounded. He had had smat-
terings of it from the rude trappers,
but now came Father DeSmet who
patiently and eloquently explained it
to the Oglala in their own tongue. ~
Redcloud was not converted, but he
remembered what he heard and true
to his life policy appropriated and
capitalized as much of it as he could
use. Ever after upon dress occasions
he spouted bits of Christian doctrine
as his original and aboriginal religion.
He had been in a considerable num-
ber of tribal affrays in which a scalp
was taken or a woman stolen and had
won the approbation of his fellows for
bravery and adroitness, but in 1853
he -was privileged to witness an af-
fair that stirred his imagination and
left an ineffaceable impression.
On August 17th a large number of
Oglala, Brule and Minneconjou (the
latter visitors from the Cheyenne)
were encamped on the Overland Trail
about six miles below Fort Laramie,
when a large company of Mormons
en route to. Salt Lake passed. Trail-
616
Red Cloud
driving a lame cow. An Indian dog
ing along behind them was a man
frightened the cow and she turned
from the road and ran into the heart
of the Indian camp. The driver in-
stead of stopping-to recover his prop-
erty started hot foot to overtake the
caravan. The Indians finding a cow
in their possession and no one claim-
ing it, determined upon a feast, and
a Minneconjou killed the animal and
they ate her. When the Mormons ar-
rived at Laramie they reported their
loss to the commandant, Lieutenant
John Lawrence Grattan, a West Point
“shavetail’” who had won his honors,
a second lieutenant’s commission, only
on July ist of that year. The First
Lieutenant in command of the post
was away, leaving Grattan in charge
with but forty men. The record does
not reveal what negotiations occurred
on the 18th between the post and the
Indian camp, but certainly there was
some communication, for upon the
morning of the 19th Grattan with
twenty-nine men, a drunken interpre-
ter, and a big cannon to give impress-
iveness to his column, went down to
the Indian camp to arrest the Indian
who killed the cow. While the chiefs
were negotiating for the surrender of
the culprit, Grattan, having heard that
the man had refused to give himself
up, fired upon his lodge. The chiefs
harangued the young men not to at-
tack the soldiers, but Grattan ordered
his men to fire their cannon and mus-
kets.
killed Grattan and five soldiers that
stood by the cannon. The other sol-
diers beat a hot retreat but they were
all overtaken and killed within a mile.
The Sioux by this time were in a
frenzy and ready to massacre all the
whites in the country and rushed up-
on Bordeaux’s store (the old Richard’s
store of Parkman) but wiser counsel
prevailed and they were quieted. The
goods for their annuity under the
Mitchell treaty had arrived and were
deposited in the warehouses of the
American Fur Company. The Indians
held a council and concluded that be-
cause-of the Grattan affair the gov-
ernment would withhold the issue of
the goods to them and they determin-
The Indians then rushed in and.
Red Cloud
ed to take possession of the ware-
houses and help themselves; which
resolution they carried out. Redcloud
says that he did everything he could
to prevent bloodshed, but that after
Grattan wantonly fired upon them, he
with others returned the fire and kill-
ed the soldiers. His education was
progressing with giant strides.
Ten years passed and Redcloud had
reached middle life. He seemed to
avoid trouble but hunting south and
north, occasionally visiting Laramie,
but avoiding the California trail. Up
to this time his name had not once
gotten into the government reports.
Then followed the Red Cloud War
of 1866-8 waged by him to preserve
the game refuges of his people and
which resulted in his complete suc-
cess. (See War).
After Redcloud settled down upon
the reservation in 1871 he was not
slow to discover that the Sioux were
being defrauded im one way or an-
other and he sought some way of
communicating the fact directly to
President, believing the Secretary of
the Interior and the Indian Commis-
sioner were both profiting from the
condition. Prof. O. C. Marsh, geolo-
gist of Yale College, a scientist of
national fame, came out to the agency
to explore the Bad Lands. Redcloud
got his ear and found him sympa-
thetic. The chief wanted to send the
President some tangible evidence that
would make him wake up and pay
attention. He managed to get a sack
of coffee from the warehouse. With
the assistance of Red Dog, the two
chiefs industriously sorted it over
picking out each shrunken and dis-
colored bean until they had made up
a package of respectable size. This
they carried to the professor and in-
formed him that the contents was a
sample of the kind of coffee issued to the
Indians in lieu of ‘the contract goods for
which the government paid a high
price. The indignant professor car-
ried the package directly to the Presi-
dent, who secured a most drastic in-
vestigation to be made by gentlemen
of character in no way connected with
617
Red Cloud
the Indian service. The testimony
taken fills a very large closely print-
ed volume. While most of the griev-
ances of Redcloud were unfounded,
much collusion was unearthed and cor-
rected. There is something infinitely
funny about these two old princes of
the realm seriously engaged in pick-
ing out the little coffee beans; but
the Oglala quite understood that there
is no royal road to learning.
Contemporaneous with and immed-
iately after the Black Hills episode
and the affair upon the Little Big
Horn, the Agency Indians were dis-
turbed and exceedingly difficult. The
chiefs were jealous of one another
and resentful of government control.
In 1879, Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy was-
made Redcloud’s Agent. His greet-
ing to the new agent is thus quot-
ed: :
“T am, Redcloud, the great war
chief of the Oglalas. When Red-
cloud speaks, everybody listens.
I have not asked you white men
to come here.” —
McGillycuddy told him he had ney-
ertheless come to stay; that he want-
ed his advice and assistance; but if
he continued in the same attitude, he
would have to appeal to the young
men for aid. Redcloud remained ir-
reconcilable and Dr. McGillycuddy
was compelled to send him to a school
in which he learned the most valu-
able lesson of his life.
The Sword, an intelligent and cour-
ageous young man, was chosen to lead
a band of fifty selected, uniformed po-
lice, upon whom devolved the duty of
maintaining the peace and quiet of the
reservation. It was an admirable plan
that worked in a highly satisfactory
way, but it was the essence of bitter-
ness to Redcloud. He was sullen and
resentful, but the strategy of McGilly-
cuddy constantly confounded him.
Finally in July, 1881, he addressed a
letter to the President:
“If my Great Father does not
remove my Agent McGillycuddy,
I, Redcloud, will myself remove
him.”
This letter greatly disturbed the In-
dian department and McGillycuddy
Red Cloud
was advised to recall the military for
his protection. The agent discovered
that Redcloud had already made prep-
aration to take over control of the
agency. He had _ stealthily secured
the co-operation of two hundred young
men, had set up a camp over the hill
from the agency, organized a soldiers’
lodge and had the stage set for open
insurrection. - McGillycuddy immedi-
ately called a council of the Indians,
to which Redcloud was invited, but he
flouted the invitation. Sword was di-
rected to take a squad of police and
bring him in, but upon the earnest
solicitation of Man Afraid and Ameri-
can Horse the order was revoked and
these chiefs were permitted to go to
Redcloud and reason with him and
endeavor to bring himt o the council.
They soon returned and informed the
agent that Redcloud had consented to
come. The council was formed and
immediately Redcloud and his two
hundred young men came dashing
over the hill in the flaming war gear
whooping like demons and firing their
revolvers. Down they came to the
council place, rode three times around
it and Redcloud dismounted, came
swaggering in and, in the most inso-
lent way, slumped down in the circle.
McGillycuddy standing alone in the
center, held in his hand Redcloud’s
letter to the President. He said quiet-
ly. “Redcloud, stand up.” The old
chief sneered contemptuously. Tak-
ing a quick step forward McGilly-
cuddy repeated firmly, “Redcloud,
stand up.” As if lifted by some in-
visible force the old man rose to his
feet. McGillcuddy continued, ‘“Red-
cloud, I have been your agent for
three years. I have never lied to you.
I have never promised you anything
and failed to perform. I have sent
the soldiers away that they might not
annoy you. There is not a soldier
within 66 miles of this agency. Red-
cloud, you have been mean and inso-
lent, you have defied your agent and
insulted the Great Father by sending
him this letter. Because you have
been mean and insolent, because you
have defied your agent and insulted
the Great Father, I now break you of
your chieftainship. You are no longer
618
Red Cloud Creek
chief of the Oglala. Man Afraid, I
make you chief of the Smoke Band.
American Horse, your are chief of the
Bear Band. Redcloud, to your tepee.”
It was a dramatic moment. The
two men stood face to face, each look-
ing deep into the eyes of the other.
The Oglala nation sat breathless up-
on the issue. Presently Redcloud’s
eyes fell. “To your tepee,’’ repeated
McGillycuddy with a gesture of dis-
missal. Redcloud turned and slunk
out, with the contemptuous eyes of all
of his people on him. His influence was
broken and gone forever. His educa-
tion was complete.
Red Cloud Creek is a small tribu-
tary to the White River in western
Shannon County.
Red Cloud’s War. See under War,
6.
Red Cross. The American Red
Cross Society came into South Da-
kota in the spring of 1917, immedi-
ately upon the entry of the United
States in the World War. It was
thoroughly organized in every locality
and accomplished a tremendous serv-
ice. The women of the state unre-
servedly gave themselves to the work.
It is impossible statistically to repre-
sent its service, but some of the
items are significant:
SHUR: $2,190,271.25
Knitted articles 784,411, .. 649,900.40
Refugee garments 43,606, 59,520.00
Surgical dressings, 1,566,300, 101,300.00
Total contribution to Dec. 31, 1918,
Be SS to Soe eae oid i $3,000,991.65
Number of branches, Jan. 1, 1918, 385
Membership, Jan. 1, 1918..... 165,275
Since the close of the war, the Red
Cross has maintained its’ organization
and in a number of emergencies has
rendered important assistance to the
afflicted.
Cash contributed
Printed Report, S. D. State Council of
Defense, 1920.
Redelm
Red Iron Lake
Marshall County.
is in southeastern
Red Lake is a discontinued postof-
fice in central Brule Co.
Red Lake is an extensive lake south
of Pukwana, in Brule County.
Red Owl is a postofice in central
Meade Co. “The Meade Co. Messen-
ger,” established in 1908, is its news-
paper.
Red Sand Creek is a southern afflu-
ent of White River in eastern Wash-
abaugh Co.
Red Scaffold Creek is a northern tri-
butary to Cherry Creek in Ziebach Co.
“Red Sky’s Annie,” is a story of the
Badlands, by Jesse Hollis Beebe, 1911.
Red Water is a railroad station 5
miles south of Belle Fourche, its bank-
ing point and postoffice in northern
Lawrence Co.
Redcoat Creek is a northern tribu-
tary of Cherry Creek in Ziebach Coun-
ty.
Redding, Martin V., 1843- ; born
in Germany; Civil War veteran; mov-
ed to Brown County, Dakota in 1882;
held several local offices; school clerk
for many years; legislator, 1901, 1903.
Redelm is a village in central Zie-
bach Co. “The Record,” established
in 1917, is its newspaper.
Redfern is a postoffice in south
Pennington Co.
Redfield is the county seat of Spink
County; founded 1881; named for J. B.
Redfield, a pioneer officer of the
Northwestern Railway. It is located
at the crossing of the Watertown to
Gettysburg branch of the Northwest-
619
Redfern
ern and the Huron to Oakes branch
and the James Valley division of the
Milwaukee Railway. The State
School and Home for the Feeble Mind-
ed is located here. It is also the seat
of Redfield College, an institution of
higher learning conducted by the Ger-
man Congregationalists. For popula-
tion, see census.
Redfield, Alexander H., Agent for
the Yankton Indians, 1859, who con-
ducted them from their old home at
Yankton and established them at the
Agency at Greenwood. There on July
15, 1859, he read the Episcopal Church
service for the day. He seems to
have been a wise and successful agent
who was displaced by the Republicans
when Lincoln was elected.
Kingsbury, I, 141-3, 136. Hist., X, 4338.
Redstone Creek has its source in the
lakes of Kingsbury County and runs
southwest through Miner and Sanborn
Counties to the James River.
Redwater River rises in eastern Wy-
oming and forms about half of the
northern boundary of Lawrence Coun-
ty, then turns north through Meade
Co. to the Cheyenne River at Belle
Fourche. There is a fine hydro-elec-
tric plant upon the stream north of
Spearfish. Its waters are extensively
used for irrigation.
Ree Heights is a town in western
Hand Co. Named from the nearby
Ree Hills. ‘“‘The Review,” established
in 1911, is its newspaper.
Ree Heights, a precipitous range of
the Missouri Coteau in southern Hand
County.
Ree Indians. See Arickara.
Ree Valley is the name applied to
the fine farming region in central
Hand County.
Referendum
Reed, George P., 1876- - ; born at
Monroe Center, Illinois, December 22;
came to Nordland, now Arlington,
Kingsbury Co., Dakota in 1881; en-
gaged in real estate business; post-
master at Arlington for 12 years; pres-
ident of city council, legislator, 1921.
Rees. See Arickara Indians.
Rees, John J., State representative
from Edmunds County in 19038.
Reeves, C. E.,, - ; born at
Manchester, Iowa; came to Mitchell
in 1880; engaged in real estate busi-
ness; member, Mitchel council for
nine years; also engaged in farming
and stock raising; legislator, 1913.
Reeves, James D., 1858-1914; native
of Minnesota; pioneer editor of Gro-
ton; State auditor, 1899-1903; father
of Jay Reeves (q.v.).
Reeves, Jay, 1886- ; born at Gro-
ton, Brown Co., May 25th; educated
in University of Minnesota; lawyer;
publisher of “Groton Independent;”
State senator from Brown County in
1917; State Auditor 1919-1923; estab-
lished “Aberdeen Daily Journal,” 1922,
but next year sold it to the “American
News” and removed to California. Son
of James D. Reeves (q.v.).
Referendum. South Dakota was the
first American commonwealth to
adopt the system of legislation by ini-
tiative and referendum. The consti-
tutional provision for it added to the
constitution in 1898. Under it any act
of the legislature, not essential to the
immediate maintenance of the State
government, may, upon petition of five
per cent of the electors represented at
the last general election, be submitted
to the voters at the next general elect-
_ Reform School
ion, and the vote of a majority of those
voting upon the proposition is neces-
sary for its aproval. The act then
goes into effect upon the canvass of
the vote. The referendum has been
invoked 17 times; in six instances the
referred law was approved and in 11
defeated. See Initiative and Referen-
dum.
@onst— TIT 21, 22.
Reform School.
School, State.
Reformed Church
Dutch Church).
Reid Lake is in northern Clark Coun-
ty.
Reinecke, Fred A., 1883- ; born at
Athol, S. Dak., March 10th; educated,
Redfield College and Creighton Uni-
versity, Omaha; engaged in farming;
clerk of courts of Spink County, 1915
to 1918; registered pharmacist in S.
D. and Neb.; legislator, 1923; lives at
Athol, Spink Co.
Reliance is a town in eastern Ly-
man Co. Population, see Census.
“The Lyman Co. Record,” established
in 1903 is its newspaper.
See Training
(or . Reformed
See Religion, 16.
Relics. There is an extensive col-
lection of historical relics in the State
Museum and in the S. D. U. museum
at Vermillion, though the later has
‘been developed more upon scientific
lines, natural history and anthropolo-
gy being most emphasized.
Religious Books. See Literature of
South Dakota.
Remington, Bishop William Proctor,
1879- ; born Philadelphia, March
13; Graduate, University of Pennsyl-
vania and Theological Seminary of
Virginia; consecrated suffragan bis-
hop of South Dakota, 1918; bishop of
Eastern Oregon, 1922.
Renville, Gabriel
Removal of Capital.
State.
Remfer, Christian, 1859- ; born
in South Russia, July 18th; came to
Yankton, Dakota in 1880, but soon
moved to Scotland, Bon Homme Coun-
ty, and worked in a grocery store five
years; in 1885 moved to Hutchinson
County and engaged in farming and
stock raising; in Parkston since 1893
and engaged in farm machinery busi-
ness and grain business; legislator,
1901, 1903.
See Capital of
Rencontre, Zephyr, a daring frontiers-
man who lived and died in Dakota.
He was an employee of the American
Fur Company until that organization
withdrew, when he set up an indepen--
dent post at Bon Homme Island. He
was interpreter in 1859 to Capt. Wm.
F. Raynolds, U. S. Army, on his exped-
ition to the Yellowstone River. He
left a mixed blood family in the Brule
band of Sioux, the most notable of
whom was Alexander Rencontre (or
Renconter).
Hist., X, 488. Reynold’s ‘“‘Report on
Exploration of the Yellowstone,” p. 33.
Renner is a village in central Minne-
haha Co.
Renner, Leonard, 1840- ; born in
Germany; moved to Mapleton town-
ship, Minnehaha County, in 1878 and
engaged in farming; held township
and school offices; Civil War veteran;
legislator, 1901, 1903.
Renshaw is a townsite of the Dakota
Land Company, 1857, on the Sioux Ri-
ver, 20 miles north of Medary.
Renville, Gabriel, 1825-1892; treaty-
chief of the Sissetons after their set-
tlement upon the Lake Traverse Re-
servation. A wise and sagacious lead-
er of his people. He was a mixed
621
Renville, Rev. John B.
blood, his father, half French, his mo-
ther half Sctoch. He was of great ser-
vice to the whites in the time of the
Minnesota Massacre and was a valued
scout in the war that followed., and
chief of scouts, 1864-5; cousin of John
Bai oy. ):
Dakotan, VI, Nov. 1903, 4; Feb.-Mar.,
£904) a a) oe MinnssHisty Goll., aexs 095.614;
Renville, Rev. John B., born at Lac
qui Parle, Minnesota about 1824; son
of Joseph Renville, noted interpreter
for the English in the War of 1812. He
died near Sisseton Agency about 1904.
He was educated in English and was
a minister of the Presbyterian Church.
TIShay Ngagoe | ot ohaaly Cote iL, alae
Reports of Officials. See Printing.
Reptiles. See Fauna, (Amphibians
and Reptiles).
Republican Party. See Parties, Po-
litical.
“Republic of Friends, South Dakota”
is a combination of civics and the His-
tory of South Dakota by Dr. Willis E.
Johnson (q.v.), a school book publish-
ed in 1911.
Reserve is a postoffice in southeast
Stanley County.
Reservations, Indian. See Indian
Treaties.
Resources, Mineral. See Black
Hills, 6, 9.
“Resources of Dakota, 1887,” is a
compilation of information and statis-
tics exhibiting the resources of the
Territory of Dakota by counties.
Edited by Col. Pattison F. McClure,
then commissioner of immigration. It
is a valuable reference bok.
Responsibility. In law, “no man is
responsible for that which no man can
control.”
Code, 58.
Review of Progress, S. D.
Returning Board. Election returns
from the various precincts are certi-
fied in duplicate by the election offi-
cers of the various precincts, one copy
being official and sent under seal, the
other open for immediate, unofficial
use. These are received by the coun-
ty auditor, and the county returning
board is summoned within three days.
The auditor at once compiles the un-
official returns for the information of
the public. The returning board offi-
cially canvasses the returns and cer-
tifies the same, upon federal and state
. officers, the legislature, and upon con-
stitutional and referred questions,
sending its certificate to the state aud-
itor, in duplicate, one copy being seal-
ed and official, the other ‘open for
immediate use. The _ state return-
ing board canvasses the official
returns and certifies the results.
The county returning board con-
sists of the auditor and a majority of
the county commissioners, or the coun-
ty treasurer, county judge and one
commissioner. The State returning
board for federal officers is the Secre-
tary of State, presiding judge of the
supreme court and the governor; for
State officers, the same board with the
addition of the State auditor, the can-
vas to be made in the presence of the
attorney-general. The State canvass
is made upon Thursday following the
fourth Monday after the election. See
Election Returns.
Reva is a postoffice in eastern Hard-
ing County.
Revenue Office. The office of the
Collector of Federal Revenue is locat-
ed at Aberdeen. Deputies maintain of-
fices at various points for the conven-
ience of the tax-paying public.
Review of Progress, S. D. See An-
nual Review of Progress.
622
Revillo
Revillo is a town in southeast Grant
County. Population, see Census. ‘“‘The
Item,” established in 1897, is its news-
paper.
Revised Statutes. The statutes of
Dakota Territory and of South Da-
kota have been officially revised four
times; 1., in 1877, by Peter C. Shan-
non, Granville Bennett and Bartlett
Tripp, with Gen. W. H. H. Beadle as
Chief Clerk. This revision contains
| all of the session laws of 1877, which
were not otherwise officially publish-
ed. 2. The Compiled Laws of 1887;
by Ernest W. Caldwell and Charles H.
Price; these commissioners had no
power to revise, except to correct
grammatical and orthographical er-
rors; 3. The Revised Codes of 1903,
by Gideon C. Moody, Bartlett Tripp
and James M. Brown. In this revision
the Political, Civil, Civil Procedure,
Probate Justices and Criminal Codes
are arranged separately and with
Rice, Harvey J.
Haney, chief reviser, and John B. Han-
ten and George N. Williamson, assis-
tant revisers. These revisers had
broad powers to present a _ perfect,
complete and consistent code of laws
embracing the substance of all general
statutes in force January 1, 1919. This
code has consecutive numbering of the
sections throughout. :
It should be added that the original
enactments of 1862 amounted to a
careful revision, for the scientifically
prepared Field Codes of New York
were adopted, only modified to meet
local conditions. A private compila-
tion, anotated, was made by A. N. and
L. Levisee of Fargo in 1883; in 1889
Edwin L. Grantham published as a pri-
vate enterprise a compilation of all
laws in force upon January ist of that
year.
“Revised Statutes’’ also denotes those
of the United States.
Rhine Creek. See Marne.
Separate consecutive numbering Rhodes Scholars. The following is
of the sections of each; 4. The a list of Rhodes Scholars from South
Revised Code of 1919, by Dick Dakota:
Student Accredited to Oxford Univ.
College.
1904 eT VL OUMNE. terete a hon a Aa University of South Dakota........ Oriel
eee Wes NOVELL... Sine do. ces naar 's Dakota Wesleyan University....Queen’s
1908 a eee Wee A CO Wore wnere scaies.s VanRion VCOle rans ts tira ay: Worcester
ities Haro A. Gunderson... .. <>». Yankton College...... He ee Pembroke
a Ws Rae TenCG. 1 RiP Ro os a «nn Beloit College, Wisconsin........ Lincoln
ee LODOLL EL WATTON sin. opecclencoc VaRurtO ln mCOleGP er ac. Sat, io o8 Queen’s
eee SEV LOI. SALTON: ssic 1 aeysvre, + nea. Sioux Falls College........... Pembroke
eet ian MICIMINIAN. ees snes cme e es University of South Dakota...... Merton
1921 Wark We Miappen ..-:... fee te Wooster College, Ohio..St. Edmund Hall
EERE WIT svi. ECCT. co ees tes 3 ses Yankton College........ St. Edmund Hall
weewe ATtnur Wi, WHiSOIT. soo. wees REO DOLLOP Og ttt a eG geieres, omaha ap
Rebstein, F. F., : = Bruce; Rice, Harvey J., 1849-1923; born at
born at Randolph, Wisconsin; came to
Brookings Co., Dakota in 1878; en-
gaged in general merchandise and coal
business; legislature, 1909, 1911.
623
Freeport, Illinois, April 23rd; graduate
University of Carlinsville; studied
law, but engaged in mercantile lines;
came to Huron in 1880; railroad com-
Rice, George
missioner 1889-1895; Grand Secretary
of the Odd Fellows orders for more
than a quarter century.
Rice, George, 1854- POOL soit!
Iowa; lawyer; pioneer of Flandreau,
1878; Speaker, Territorial legislature,
1885; Attorney-general, 1885-6; state
senator, 1905; railroad commissioner,
1907-12; interested in banking.
Biog., 1898, 227.
Rice, William G., 1855- ; born in
Memphis, Missouri, Feb. 1; admitted
to the bar in 1884 and located at Dead-
wood that year; has been member of
legislature and held other - offices;
circuit judge, 1892 to 1915.
Richards is a postoffice in northern
Buffalo County.
Richardson, C. S., 18 -1904; first
president, Madison State Normal
School in 18838.
Richardson, D. J., 1895- ; Sioux
Falls; born in Sioux Falls, S. Dak.,
October 8th; salesman; served in
World War; legislator, 1921.
Richards Primary. An initiative pe-
tition for a general primary election
law was submitted to the legislature
of 1905, which body refused to obey
the mandate. A complete primary
election act, chiefly following the Wis-
consin statute, and providing for the
nomination of all candidates for office
by primary ballot at public expense
was enacted in 1907. In 1911 Richard
O. Richards promoted the initiation of
an act providing a very comprehen-
sive primary procedure, which extend-
ed to postmasters, and involved an
elaborate method of proposing candi-
dates to be chosen at the formal pri-
maries. It also provided a system
for proposing the paramount issues
of the impending campaign. This act
Rights
was approved at the election of 1912.
An initiated act repealing the Rich-
ards primary was voted upon at the
election of 1914 and defeated. The
legislature of 1915 by an emergency
measure repealed the Richards pri-
mary and reenacted the original pri-
mary of 1909. Mr. Richards at this
session re-initiated his primary with
some modifications, and it was voted
upon at the election of 1916 and de-
feated by 323 votes. At the next ses-
sion Mr. Richards caused his law to be
reinitiated and it was approved at
the election of 1918. At the special
session of the legislature of 1920 an act
known as the Amsden Primary, re-
-pealing the Richards primary and sim-
plifying the whole primary election
method, was submitted and defeated
at the polls by about 17,000. The leg-
islature of 1923 made several drastic
amendments to the Richards primary
law, which were submitted upon re-
ferendum to the voters in 1924 and all
of them defeated.
Richland is a discontinued postof-
fice in southern Union County.
Richmond is a discontinued post-
office in western Brown County.
Ricords, S. W., 1878- ; farmer;
born in Colfax County, Nebraska, May
21st; came to South Dakota in 1904;
engaged in farming; held various
township offices in Hanson Co.; legis-
lator, 1919.
Ridgeview is a station 24 miles
northeast of Eagle Butte its banking
point and postoffice in central Dewey
County.
Rights. Between rights otherwise
equal the law prefers the _ earliest
right.
Code, 57.
624
Rights
Rights. In law one must use his
own rights so as not to infringe upon
the rights of others.
Code, 45.
Riggs, Stephen Return, D. D., 1812-
1882; Missionary to the Sioux; located
at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, in 1837;
constructed a dictionary and gram-
mer of the Dakota language, (pub-
lished in 1852), and assisted in trans-
lating the Bible, and in providing
school texts and hymns in that lan-
guage. Visited Fort Pierre in 1840 and
preached the first Christian sermon
in South Dakota on Sept. 20th. With
his family and other missionaries he
was living at Hazelwood, near the Up-
. per Sioux Agency on the Minnesota
River when the great Outbreak of 1862
came and was providentially saved.
His sons, Alfred L. and Thomas L.
have been identfied with South Dak-
ota throughout its history. _
“Mary and I, or Forty Years with the
Sioux.”’
Riggs, Thomas Lawrence, D.D., L.
L.D., 1847- ; born at the old mis-
sion at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, June
3rd; son of Stephen Return and Mary
Longley Riggs (q.v.); A. B., Beloit Col-
lege, 1868; B. D., Chicago Theological
Seminary, 1872; D.D., Yankton Col-
lege; L. L. D., South Dakota Univer-
sity. Like his parents he has devoted
his life to missionary effort among the
Sioux Indians, settling with them at
Fort Sully in 1872 and establishing
Oahe Mission in 1874. His life has
been one of devoted effort for the re-
generation and education of the Ind-
ians. Pres., S. D. Historical Society,
1901-5.
Piste lly LOSec(parts Livia xs 399 se “Mary
and I.”’
_@ considerable and
62
Risch, Gus
Ringer, J. B., 1868- ; born at Mor-
ris, Indiana, December 20th; came to
Highmore, Hyde Co., in 1898; engaged
in farming and breeding short horn
cattle; held various school and town-
ship offices; legislator, 1925.
Rinehart, Orville V., 1862- ; born
in the United States; came to South
Dakota in 1894; surveyor, lawyer and
rancher; in Pennington Co. since 1906;
legislator, 1915; home, Rapid City.
Riparian Accretions. Where from
natural causes land forms by imper-
ceptible accretion upon the bank of a
river, either by accumulation or by
recession of the stream, such land be-
longs to the owner of the bank; if a
stream take away by sudden violence
distinguishable
part of a bank and bears the same to
the opposite bank, the owner of the
part carried away may reclaim it; if
a stream divides itself and surrounds
land belonging to the owner of the
shore, the island so formed belongs to
said owner of the shore; if a stream
forms a new course, abandoning its
ancient bed, the owners of the land
newly occupied take by way of idem-
nity the ancient bed abandoned, each
in proportion to the land of which he
has been deprived. All of this how-
ever is subject to the rule that the
owner of real estate takes everything
from the center of the earth below to
the zenith above his land, and that he
cannot be deprived of his title except
by due process of law. The South Da-
kota supreme court has recognized
this principle, any statute to the con-
trary notwithstanding.
Code, 498-503.
Risch, Gus, 1895- ; born and lives
at Elkton, Brookings Co., 8. D., Au-
gust 2nd; engaged in farming and
5
Rishoe, Nels
banking; served in U. S. Army in the
World War; legislature, 1921.
Rishoe, Nels, 1863- ; Brookings;
born in Hjorring, Denmark, April
13th; came to Brookings Co., Dakota
in 1883; retired farmer; held various
township and school offices for 25
years; legislator, 1917, 1919.
Riswold, Gilbert. See Sculptors.
Riverside is a village in western
Hanson County.
Robbins, J. L:, 1877- > ERapid
City; born at Shenandoah, Pennsyl-
vania, Nov. 12th; educated, Grinnell
College, Iowa, and University of Mich-
igan; came to Rapid City in 1904; en-
gaged in the lumber business; mem-
ber, board of commissioners of Rapid
City, two years; legislator, 1925.
Roberts, A. C., 1853- ; Pierpont;
born in Oberlin, Ohio, December 25th;
came to Day Co., Dakota in 1883; en-
gaged in farming; State Senator,
1893; member, legislature, 1909, 1911,
1913, 1915, 1917 and 1919; Speaker of
House, 1917.
Roberts County. Created, 1883; or-
ganized, 1883; named for S. G. Rob-
erts, of Fargo; bounded on north by
North Dakota, on east by Minnesota,
on south by Grant County and on the
west by the range line separating ran-
ges 52 and 53. County seat, Sisseton;
settled by Joseph R. Brown in 1845.
Area, 711,040 acres.
Code, p. 150.
Roberts, F. M., 1886- ; Pierpont;
born at Pierpont, S. D., January 29th;
engaged in farming; held various local
and school offices; legislator, 1925.
Roberts, Thomas B., Sr., 1861- ;
editor; pioneer, Douglas County; pub-
lisher, “Armour Chronicle”; private
Robinson, Dr. Delorme W.
pub-
spe-
secretary to Senator Kittredge;
lisher, ‘Pierre Daily Dakotan”;
cial agent, U. S. Indian Bureau.
Roberts, Bishop William Blair, 1881-
; born, Detroit, December 10th;
graduate, Trinity College, Hartford,
and Berkley Divinity School; mis-
sionary to the Indians in the Rosebud
country, S. D., 1908-22; Chaplain, 313th
Engineers, 1918-19; consecrated suf-
fragan bishop of South Dakota, 1922.
Robertson, Charles W., 1875- :
born at Albion, Michigan, June 24th;
came to South Dakota in 1897; locat-
ing at Fort Pierre; engaged in lumber
and implement business; legislator,
1919; State Senator, 1923.
Robertson, D., 1855- ; born in
Rock County, Wisconsin, August 21st;
came to Conde, Spink Co., Dakota in
1887; practiced law and_ after-
wards engaged in real estate and in-
surance business; member and pre-
sident of Conde school board many
years; legislator, 1891; State Sena-
tor in 1907.
Robertson, Henry, 1859- ; born at
Barrington, Nova Scotia, Canada,
March18th came to Dakota in 1887; set-
tling at Dell Rapids and has practiced
law at that place since; mayor of Dell
Rapids, two terms; State Senator from
Minnehaha County, 1903, 1905.
Robertson, J. E., 1881- ; Mo-
bridge; born at Gallatin, Missouri,
August 11th; came to South Dakota
in 1910; engaged as wire chief for the
C., M. & St. Paul Ry. Co.; city audi
tor of Mobridge; legislator, 1919.
Robey is a discontinued postoffice
in southwest Aurora County.
Robinson, Dr. Delorme W., 1854-
1910; born Pulaski, Penn.; pioneer
physician of Pierre, 1882; historian;
626
Robinson, Doane
notable surgeon; president, State His-
torical Society, 1910; president, State
Board of Health.
Hist., I,- 85: VII, 35-46.
Robinson, Doane, 1856- ; born
Sparta, Wisconsin, October 19th; stud-
ied at Wisconsin University; superin-
tendent of Department of History
since 1901.
Robinson, Franklin C., 1838-1918;
born in Salem, Maine; came to Wis-
consin in 1850 and was educated at
Brockway College, Ripon; member,
Minnesota Legislature prior to coming
to S. D.; came to Groton, Brown Co.,
S. D. in 1881; member, Groton Board of
Education, 12 years; member, State
Board of Agriculture, 1907-9; State
‘Railroad Commissioner, 1909-15.
Rochford is a mining camp in north-
west Pennington County.
Rock Creek flows north into Kaya
Paha River in Todd County.
Rock Creek rises in southern Kings-
bury Co. and running through Miner
County empties into the James River
at Riverside, Davison County.
Rockerville is a discontinued post-
office in central Pennington County.
Rockham is a town in southeast
Faulk County. Founded by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named for
a town in Australia. Population see
Census. “The Record,” established in
1904, is its newspaper.
Rockport is a discontinued postof-
fice in southeast Hanson County.
Rocky Mountain Locust. See Lo-
cust.
Rocky Mountain Sheep. A band of
Rocky Mountain sheep have been in-
troduced into the State Game Park
Rood, Frank M.
and are thriving and increasing rap-
idly. They frolic upon the _ precipi-
tious mountain side directly in front
of the Game Lodge and are an attrac-
tion to tourists.
Roddle, William H., 1850- ; born
in Wisconsin; merchant of Brookings,
1878; secretary of state, 1897-1901.
Rodge, Peter J., 1864-1914; born in
Illinois; graduate, University of Iowa:
lawyer, at Sioux Falls from 1887; coun-
ty attorney, 1895-7; legislator, 1903
and 1905; postmaster, Sioux Falls, at
time of death.
Rodee, H. A. See “Prairie Patriot.”
Rogness, H. W., 1874- ; Hudson;
born in Lincoln County §,. D., Aug-
ust 10th; educated, Augustana Col-
lege; engaged in farming and stock
raising; held various township offices;
legislator, 1919, 1921.
Rohyl is a railroad station 5 miles
northwest of Arlington its banking
point and _ postoffice in northeast
Kingsbury Co.
See Religion, 4.
“Romance of Two Lives,’ by Dr.
Francis A. Bryant, of Herrick, Gre-
gory CO.) L903.
Roman Catholic.
Rommeriem, A. J., 1851- ; Beres-
ford; born in Norway, September
14th; came to Lincoln Co., Dakota in
1887; engaged in farming and held
various local offices; legislator, 1911,
ph BRS:
Rood, Frank M., 1850- ; born at
Lennoxville, Penn., October, 13th; ed-
ucated at Wyoming Commercial Col-
lege: came to Dakota Territory, 1877
and settled at Central City, Lawrence
Co.; engaged in ranching and cattle
growing, near Fort Meade and Philip,
Haakon Co.; member, legislature,
627
Roosevelt, Mount
1907; secretary of state, 1915-19; mer-
chant, Pierre, since 1919.
Roosevelt, Mount. is a high point
north of Deadwood upon which has
been erected the massive memorial to
Theodore Roosevelt. Formerly known
as Sheep Mountain.
Roosevelt, Theodore. See _ Presi-
dential Visits.
Roscoe is a town in central Edmunds
County. Population, see Census. “The
Reveille,” established in 1910, is its
newspaper.
Rose. Thirty-seven members of the
rose family are native to South Da-
kota, only three of which are roses
proper; meadow rose, prickly rose, and
wood rose.
Rosebud is the agency of the Rose-
bud Indian Reservation, in central
Todd County. For twenty years, 1868-
1888 the lands of the Great Sioux Res-
ervation were held in common, but
pursuant to the act of Congress of
April 30, 1888 the lands were divided
into the Rosebud, Pine Ridge, Chey-
enne, Standing Rock and Lower Brule
Reservations, the portion assigned to
the Brule Indians located at Rosebud
Agency being the region now embrac-
ed in Gregory, Lyman, (south of
White River,) Tripp, Todd, and Mel-
lette counties. The agency was es-
tablished at its present location by
Chief Spotted Tail in July 1878 when
he withdrew his people from the Mis-
souri River at the mouth of the Whet-
stone, to get them where they would
not be corrupted by the white man’s
whiskey. It was at first known as
Spotted Tail Agency but within the
first year the present name was adopt-
ed. It has been reduced from time
to time pursuant to agreements with
Rosholt
the Indians until only Todd county is
now comprised in it. See Indian
Agreements. The agency proper is a
substantial village, the government
buildings of brick, and equipped with
water works, electric lights and all
modern conveniences.
Rosebud Agreement. See Indian
Treaties, 9, 10 and 12.
Rosebud Creek is the little stream
flowing through Rosebud Agency to
the Little White River.
Rosebud Lands. The lands in Gre-
gory County belonging to the Rosebud
Indian Reservation were thrown open
to settlement on August 8, 1904. That
all applicants might have an equal op-
portunity the government opened of-
fices at Yankton, Chamberlain, Bone-
steel and Fairfax, where all who de-
sired were permitted to register, and
thereafter the names of these’ regis-
trants were drawn by lot. There
were but 2400 homesteads available.
In the registration 106,269 persons ap-
peared and made personal registra-
tion. See Lower Brule Lands; Tripp
County Lands.
Fist. Xb Betescd.
Rose, Edward, was a trapper and
guide said to have a bad reputation,
married into the Crow Indian tribe. He
was guide to the Astorians in 1811 and
was accused of planning to betray
them to the Crow, but was thwarted.
He was present and apparently ren-
dered good service at the Ree con-
guest, 1823, and he was interpreter
to Ashley-O’Fallon in 1825.
Hist., X, 239n., 244n. Fur Trade, 189-90.
90.
Rosholt is a town in northeast Ro-
berts County. Population, see Cen-
628
Roskie, George W.
sus. “The Review” was established in
1913, is its newspaper.
Roskie, George W., 1874- ; Brook-
ings; born at Montello, Wisconsin,
September ist; came to South Dakota
in 1896; engaged in abstracting busi-
ness; captain of National Guard; lieut.
1st S. D. Infantry, in Spanish-Amer-
ican War; legislator, 1911.
Roslyn is a town in northern Day
County. Population, see Census. ‘‘The
Reporter,” established in 1915, is its
newspaper.
Ross, Fred., 1863- : Belle
Fourche; born in Oland, Sweden, De-
cember 25th; came to Lead in 1883;
engaged in farming and stock raising;
school treasurer and township super-
‘visor; legislator, 1925.
Ross, Horatio Nelson,an Englishman,
who accompanied Custer to the Black
Hills and is reputed to have been the
first discoverer of gold in that region,
July 31, 1874. See Black Hills, 5.
Rosseau is a railroad station 6 miles
south of Canning postoffice in south-
ern Hughes County. Named for an
early French trading family.
Rosseau is a discontinued postoffice
in northwest Stanley County. See al-
‘so Rosseau.
Rossow, John, 1861- ; Herreid;
born in Germany, July 5th; came to
Campbell Co., Dakota in 1886; engaged
in farming; clerk of courts of Camp-
bel County from 1897 to 1901; State
Senator in 1917.
Roswell is a town in central Miner
County. Population, see Census.
Rothford is a discontinued postof-
fice in southern Butte County.
Roubaix is a postoffice in southeast
Lawrence County.
Royer, Dr. Daniel F.
Round Lake is
Deuel County.
in northwestern
Rounds, J. C., 1862- ; Interior;
born at Clarinda, Iowa,. November;
came to Jackson Co., South Dakota in
1890; engaged in ranching; legislator,
LUD ise Las,
Roundup Creek is a small stream in
western Mellette Co., falling into the
White River.
Rowe is a postoffice in southern
Stanley County.
Rowe, Fred S., 1860- ; born at
Maderville, Minnesota, March 19th;
came to Brookings Co., Dakota in 1873;
later merchant and rancher in Fort
Pierre; State Senator from Stanley
and Lyman Cos., 1901, 1909.
Rowena is a village in southeast
Minnehaha County.
Rowen, A. A., 1855- ; born in
Iowa, November 19th; came to Park-
er, Turner: Co., 1881; engaged in
farming and teaching; assistant en-
grossing and rolling clerk in 1899 and
chief engrossing and enrolling clerk of
the State Senate in 1901, 1903, 1905
and 1907; township assessor and town
clerk; legislator, 1911.
Rowley, A. B., 1855- a Orie, Lit
Steuben County, N. Y., September
20th; came to S. D., 1882; farmer and
stockman; State Senator from San-
born County, 1901, 1903.
Roy is a postoffice in southern Sul-
ly County.
“Roy and Rosyrocks.” A child’s story
by Mary Agnes Byrne, a native of Vol-
ga, 1902.
Royer, Dr. Daniel F., 1851-
in Franklin County,. Pennsylvania,
; born
29
Royhl, Adam
March 21st; graduate, Jefferson Medi-
cal College; came to Dakota in 1883
and practiced at Alpena, Jerauld Co.;
member, territorial legislature, 1889;
U. S. Indian Agent at Pine Ridge
Agency during the Messiah craze,
1890.
Royhl, Adam, 1857- ; born in Hes-
sen-Darmstadt, Germany, September
18th; came to Kingsbury Co., Dakota
in 1879; engaged in farming and since
1891 has lived in Arlington and man-
aged a grain elevator; State Senator
in 1903,.1905.
Rubertus, Frank J., 1868- ; born
in Indiana, June 1st; came to Wagner,
S. D. in 1912 and engaged in farming,
farming implements and machinery
business in Wagner, Charles Mix Co.;
county auditor, several years; State
Senator, 1925.
Ruby Basin is a station 3, miles
southwest of Lead its banking point
and postofice in central Lawrence
County. Was named from a basin in
the Black Hills near Deadwood, in
which many rubies are found.
Ruckman, John L., 1868- ; born
in Knoxville, Iowa, January 25th;
came to Aberdeen, South Dakota in
1904; engaged in the practice of law;
city attorney for two years; legislator,
As Wise Bs we
Ruden, Egbert A., 1883- ; born on
a farm in Hamlin County; engaged in
real estate business; deputy regis-
ter of deeds and member school board,
also city treasurer, Bryant; legislator,
1925.
Ruden, Gilbert I., 1885- ; born on
a farm near Lake Norden, Hamlin Co.,
S. D. July 12th; graduated, Aberdeen
Normal School; superintendent of
schools of Hamlin County, four years;
Ruhiman, F. W.
principal of schools at Hayti; legis-
lator, 1917, 1919; rural school inspec-
tor with State Department of Public
Instruction, home, MHayti, office
Pierre.
Rudine, A. C., 1878- ; born at Os-
carshamm, Sweden, August 5th; came
to Hyde Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged
in practice of law and insurance in
Seneca, Faulk Co.; held various town
and township offices; legislator, 1921,
1923.
Rudolph is a railroad station 8 miles
south of Aberdeen its banking point
and postoffice in southern Brown
County. Founded in 1881 by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. Named for H. Ru-
dolph McCullough, an officer of the
C. & N. W. Ry.
Rudolph, Herbert B., 1894- ; born
at Canton, May 22nd; A. B., University
of South Dakota, 1916; LL. B., Univer-
sity of Michigan, 1919; judge, Lin-
coln County, 1923-4; circuit judge
since 1924.
Rudolph, Martin E., 1853-1903; born
at Chicago, Ill., September 11th; grad-
uate law department, Universtiy of
Iowa, 1881; came to Canton, Lincoln
Co., in 1881 and opened law office;
city attorney, state’s attorney; mem-
ber, city. board of education, city treas-
urer; State Senator, 1903.
Rueb is a discontinued postoffice in
McPherson County.
B. F., 1860- ; Rock-
born in Belvidere, Illinois, Oc-
Ruhiman,
ham;
tober 7th; came to Faulk Co., Dakota °
in 1883; engaged in general farming;
held numerous township offices; legis-
lator, 1911, 1913, 1915.
RuhIman, F. W., 1869- ; born in
Belvidere, Illinois, January 24th; came
630
: Rules
~ to South Dakota in 1884 and settled
at Redfield; later engaged in farm-
ing near Miranda, Faulk Co.; held nu-
merous school and township offices;
legislator, 1925.
Rules. In law, when the reason
for a rule ceases, the rule’ ceases.
“Where the reason is the same, the
rule should be the same.”
Code, 41-42.
Rumford is a postoffice in south-
west Fall River County.
Running Antelope was a chief of the
Hunkpapa, contemporaneous with Sit-
ting Bull and Gall. He stood high in
the estimation of his people and us-
ually was chosen as a member of the
committee to represent the band in
treaty-councils. His home was at Lit-
tle Eagle in Corson County.
Runningville is a postoffice in north-
ern Mellette County.
Running Water is a village in south-
ern Bon Homme County.
Rural Credits. Under a _ constitu-
tional amendment adopted in 1916 a
State rural credits act became effect-
ive on September 1, 1917. A board
was created, consisting of the govern-
or, who is ex-officio president of the
board, a rural credit commissioner, a
treasurer, and two other members, one
of whom shall be vice president. The
commissioner has a,salary of $5000, the
treasurer $2000 and the other com-
missioners $10 per day for time act-
ually employed. The commission is
authorized to borrow money upon the
credit of the State and to loan the
same to actual farmers, in no case to
exceed ten thousand dollars to one bor-
rower; loans are otherwise limited to
70% of the assessed value of the land
Rural Credits
given in security, as determined by
the assessed valuation for three years
next preceding the loan. The interest
rate is determined by adding three-
fourths of one per cent to the rate
which the State pays for the money
borrowed. The system upon this ba-
sis is presumed to be self-sustaining.
When the legislature of 1925 as-
sembled a joint committee was ap-
pointed to investigate and report upon
Rural Credits. The report on Febru-
ary 24th, showed the following situa-
tion:
Total bonds’ issued.::..... $47,500.000
Mortgages in force. .$41,064,211.45
Real estate......... 303,857.67
Loan to interest fund 3,122,568.07
Unamortized bond dis-
COUT Sere praca tar ee Zo tnekee
Cash. HQ Ry. AP 2,772,138.48
$47,500,000
The committee reported that 12,000
loans had been made, of which 4,308
were in default for interest of $3,281,
783.76. That of the cash item $547,
695.15 was frozen in closed banks. In
view of this situation legislation was
enacted (Laws, chap. 266) reorganiz-
ing the commission to consist of the
Governor, one commissioner, one as-
sistant commissioner, a comptroller
(who is ex-officio secretary of the
commission), and the State Treasurer, ;
who is made treasurer of the funds.
The total bonds which may be issued
is limited to $50,000,000 and further
loans are restricted. Under Laws, 1925,
chap. 167, an interim commission is
provided to consist of the governor, su-
perintendent of banks and one mem-
ber to be appointed by the governor,
to make a through investigation and
audit of rural credits and to recom-
mend to the next legislature plans to
assist it in intelligent action.
651
Rural Community Clubs
The following have been the officers
of the board:
Claude M. Henry, commissioner, 1917.
Adolph W. Ewert, Treasurer, 1917-
1925.
A. C. Berneau, Treasurer, 1925.
J. EK. Ziebach, 1917-1925.
Alfred Zoske, 1917-1925.
Anderson Michael, 1925.
Julius H. Johnson, 1925.
H. I. Lawrence, office manager, 1918.
The legislative committee having
accused the treasurer of the Rural
Credit board with irregularities in his
accounts and of having denied the com-
mittee access to the bank book ac-
counts of his office, he was removed
by the governor on February 4th, 1925.
That evening the bank of which the
treasurer was president and in which
great sums of Rural Credit money
were deposited closed its doors. Sub-
sequently the interim commission
charged the treasurer with actual de-
fault in the sum of $296,000 and with
personal liability for a sum aggre-
gating $617,000. These matters are
still pending (Sept. 1, 1925).
Rural Community Clubs. Approxi-
mately 20,000 farm families in South
Dakota are members of some 400 rural
community clubs. These are strictly lo-
cal farmer organizations formed fre-
_ quently to cater to the social instincts
of its membership. Later many of
them became affiliated with farm or-
ganizations if they were not originally
promoted by the later. In the coun-
ties where county agricultural agents
are employed, most of the organized
communities assist in the promotion
of agricultural extension work carried
on through the State College of Agri-
culture. Most of these clubs hold month-
ly meetings especially during the
fall and winter months. The extension
service of State College supplies a
6
Hills in April, 1877;
Rust :
free monthly budget of program helps
to any community upon application.
Local Granges, Farmer’s Unions, and
Farm Bureaus are using the service.
About 20 of these communities have
their own community halls. Chapter
145 of the 1921 Session Laws of South
Dakota provides for vote on levying
tax for erection of community center
buildings. The college extension serv-
ice has prepared blue prints of a suit-
able building.
These rural communities are doing
a great work in promoting healthy
community spirit and in the study of
such local problems as roads, market-
ing conditions, rural schools and other
matters of community concern and in
farming the basis of better town and
country cooperation.
Rural Population. See Census.
Rushville is a discontinued postof-
fice in northwest Harding County.
Russell, C. A., 1869- ;born in Jasp-
er County, Iowa; came to Aberdeen
in 1906; engaged in banking business;
instrumental in building the first six-
story office building in this State;
State Senator, 1913.
Russell, John Henry, 1853- ; born
in Fremont, Ohio, December 10th; con-
tracting carpenter; came to the Black
legislator, from
Lawrence County (Spearfish) in 1903.
Rust. Rust is generally present in
the grain crops, but works injury only
when weather conditions are unfavor-
able. In two seasons, 1904 and 1916,
the wheat crop was practically ruined
by black rust. Scientific men find
the barberry the chief harbor of rust
spores and are making a vigorous cam-
paign to destroy the shrub whereever
it is found. It is believed that when
2
Ruth, Thomas H.
the barberry becomes extinct that
rust spores will find no other harbor
in which to pass the winter and that
loss from black rust of cereals will be
averted.
Ruth, Thomas H., 1844- > born in
Pennsylvania; veteran, Civil War;
pioneer banker, DeSmet, Kingsbury
Co. 1880; State commissioner of school
and public lands, 1891-95.
Biog., 1898, 235.
Rutland is a village
Lake County.
Ryan, F. W., 1862-1917; born in Un-
ion County, S. D.; engaged in farm-
in northeast
Rye
ing near Jefferson, Union Co.; legis-
lator, 1901, 1903.
Ryan, George W., 1851- ; born in
Erie Co., Pennsylvania, January 30th;
graduate, Edinboro (Penn) State Nor-
mal School; settled in Walworth Coun-
ty, 1883; engaged in farming near Ja-
va; member, territorial legislature,
1889; State Senator, 1911.
Ryan, Joseph C., born in Allamakee,
Iowa; settled at White Lake, Aurora
Co., 1881; lawyer; member, territorial
council, 1889.
Rye. See Agriculture, 5.
633
Sabbath
Sabbath. The laws of South Dak-
ota pertaining to the observance of
Sunday are full and strict. Servile
labor, public sports or amusements,
trades, manufacture and mechanical
employments, public traffic, and serv-
ing process of the courts are prohibit-
ed under penalty.
Code, 3846-53.
Sabotage defined as “willful and
malicious injury to the property of
another,” is a felony.
Code,- 3647.
Saddle Creek is a small stream en-
tering Long Creek in western Lincoln
County.
Sage Creek a south affluent of the
Cheyenne River in eastern Penning-
ton County.
St. Charles is a village in southern
Gregory County. Named for the first
name of Mr. Charles A. Johnson, who
donated the land for the town site.
St. Francis is a postoffice in central
Todd County.
St. John, Charies G., 1873- ; born
near Sparta, Wisconsin, February 6th;
graduate Hastern State Normal;
teacher; Superintendent Public In-
struction, 1925.
St. Lawrence is a town in southern
Hand County. Named from the coun-
ty and river in New York. Popula-
tion, see Census. “The Hand County
News,” established in 1907, is its news-
paper.
St. Marys is a railroad station nine
miles northwest of Howard in north-
ern Miner County. Founded by the
Western Town Lot Co. in 1886. Was
named for Mary, the daughter of Dr.
Louis Gotthelf, the original owner of
Sa-ka-ka-wea
the town-site. In 1919 the name was
changed to Argonne.
Saint Olaf. See King St. Olaf.
St. Onge is a village in northwest-
ern Lawrence County. Founded by
the Pioneer Town Site Co. in 1881.
Was named for Henry St. Onge, a
pioneer here.
Sa-ka-ka-wea. The woman guide of
Lewis and Clark, whose ashes repose
in the soil of South Dakota is rapidly
attaining a very important place in
American History.
On November 11, 1804, a very few
days after Lewis and Clark arrived
at the Mandan Villages near the
mouth of Knife River in North Da-
kota, they were visited by a young
squaw, a captive from the Shoshonie
and from that date until August 17,
1806, she was a large article in the
affairs of the voyageurs.
In the summer of 1800 a small party
of Shoshonie—a half dozen men and
their families—were encamped at the
Three Forks of the Missouri. These
people having no trade with the.
whites, and without arms, were at
the mercy of the bands located fur-
ther down the river and were compell-
ed to hide away in the defiles of the
mountains and to subsist upon roots
and herbs, to escape their more pow-
erful enemies who possessed the mag-
ic iron of the white man. As they
loitered about their camp a war party
of Gros Ventre descended upon them.
The Shoshonie (or Snakes, as they
were commonly called) skittered away
and soon re-assembled at a point three
miles up the Jefferson river, to be
again overtaken by the enemy. A lit-
tle daughter of the chief attempted to
escape by swimming across the river,
but was taken mid-stream and carried
654
Sa-ka-ka-wea
away captive to the Gros Ventre camp,
adjoining the Mandans at the mouth
of the Knife river. She was about 12
years of age. She was a pretty and
joyful little thing and the Gros Ventre,
who are a Siouan people, called her
Tsa-kaka-wea, the Bird Woman. She
was soon sold to Toussaint Charbon-
neau, a Canadian residing with the
band, and when she reached a suitable
age he made her his wife. Toussaint
was about three times the age of his
child wife.
Charbonneau was employed as inter-
preter and came with Sa-kaka-wea to
live at the encampment of the explor-
ers, which they called Fort Mandan.
On February 12, 1805, a son was born
to her and in this connection Captain
Clark gives us an interesting bit of
obstetrical lore. He says: ‘This be-
ing her first child she suffered con-
siderably when Mr. Rene Jaussaume,
another Canadian living in the camp,
told us he had frequently administer-
ed to persons in her condition a small
dose of the rattle of the rattlesnake.
Having some of the rattle Captain
Lewis gave it to him and he crumbled
two rings of it between his fingers
and mixing it with a small quantity
of water, gave it to her. * * She
had not taken it more than ten min-
utes before the delivery took place.”
When spring came the party made
ready and started further upon their
journey, April 7. Nothing affecting
_Sa-kaka-wea is noted until May 15,
when shortly below the mouth of Milk
River in eastern Montana, a severe
gale arose and capsized the big boat
in which was embarked every thing
indispensable to their further pro-
egress. Fortunately the awning kept
the boat upon its side until they got
it righted. It was a most perilous sit-
Sa-ka-ka-wea
uation in which the lives of many of
the party were in hazard. While her
craven husband was weeping and
praying, Sa-kaka-wea, apparently un-
disturbed, turned her attention to sav-
ing the property. Captain Lewis
made this note: “The Indian woman,
to whom I ascribe equal fortitude and
resolution with any person on board,
caught and preserved most of the
light articles that were washed over-
board.”
Upon June 24 she became very ill
causing the captains the utmost solic-
itude. She was the special charge of
Captain Clark, who was the physician
of the enterprise, and he says, “I
blead her which rendered her great
service.” Daily the journal notes her
condition, as “verry bad,” “extreemely
sick,” “somewhat dangerous,” until
the 16th when they report “Verry bad
and will take no medison. If she dies
it will be the fault of her husband as
I am convinced.’ Every entry of the
journal at this time tells of tender
care of their patient. They provided
a comfortable bed for her in the cabin
of the little boat. On the 19th she
suffered a relapse due to eating too
strong food, supplied to her by her
husband against orders. By the 24th
she was reported well.
Before the end of June they had
arrived at the foot of the great falls,
and were engaged in the portage of
the outfit, when on the 29th Captain
Clark took Charbonneau and Sa-kaka-
wea, who they affectionately called
Janey, and went to the camp which
had been established just above the
falls. ... . . Sah-cah-gag-wea
Jane 275°1805 - 01.02. Sar-car-gah-wea
April 24, 1806 ....Sar-cah-gah-weah
Lewis—
MBY 2044806 9. os stes Sah-ca-ger-weah
ane 10, 1805. ...... Sah-cah-gah-wea
St ESOD vices Sah-car-gar-weah
mftee li, 1805 fs... Sah-cah-gar-weah
Bee Se 1 80D.) exer: Sah-car-gar-weah
tie 1 2s ee Oho at ataliloas O Sa-ca-ja-wea
In his entry of May 20, Captain
Lewis translated the name to mean
Bird Woman,
Siouan origin.
thus establishing its
Sa-ka-ka-wea
Controversy over Sakakawea’s Burial
Place
There has recently grown up a Con-
troversy over the place of Sakaka-
wea’s death and burial place. It has
been claimed that she lived to be
about 100 years of age and having
lived with a white husband in Utah,
ran away from him to the Comanche
and finally returned to her own peo-
ple where she lived and died at Fort
Washakie, Wyoming, April 9, 1884.
This is clearly due to the confusion of
Sa-ca-ja-wea, as Biddle corrupted the
name of the Bird Woman, with Saca-
jawe, meaning in Shoshonie, the Boat
Pusher, an old woman in Wyoming,
supported by ‘traditions’ improvised
by Indians in the premises. Dr. Grace
Raymond Hebard, historian of Wy-
oming and Dr. Charles A. Eastman the
Sioux physician were both mislead by
these improvisitations and some co-
incidences. The contemporary rec-
ords of Brackenridge and Luttig here-
inbefore given determine the matter
beyond any reasonable doubt.
Salem is a city in northern McCook
County. Was named for the city in
Massachusetts. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Pioneer Register,’ estab-
lished in 1879, and “The Special,” in
1883, are its newspapers.
Sales. Right to Inspect. On an
agreement of sale the buyer has a
right to inspect the thing sold, at a
reasonable time, before accepting it,
and may rescind the sale if the seller
refuse to permit him to make such in-
spection.
Code, 956.
Sales, Stocks of Goods. In South
Dakota every merchant about to Sell
his stock of goods in bulk must fur-
nish the proposed purchaser with a
639
Sales, Trading Property
complete list of all persons to whom
he is indebted. The proposed pur-
chaser must at once notify each cred-
itor that he is about to purchase or
trade for the stock of goods. The
purchase price or other consideration
then becomes a trust for the benefit
of such creditors until such time as
all claims are adjusted. If the pur-
chaser neglect to secure such list and
to notify such creditors, he becomes
liable for the debts of the vendor of
the stock of goods.
Code, 914-921.
Sales, Trading Property. In _ ex-
changing property, or trading, each
party is regarded as a seller and sub-
ject to all of the implied warranties
of sales.
Code, 967.
Salt in the Black Hills. In the early
days when transportation rates upon
heavy freights were almost prohibi-
tive, salt works were developed in the
western Hills near Jenney’s Stockade;
and salt for the Hills was produced,
so that until the railroads came the
region was supplied with the home
product. In July, 1877, salt springs
were discovered there by Bart Hend-
erson and others. Henderson had
previous experience with salt works
and they set up an improvised evapo-
rator, which at an expenditure of one
and a half cords of pine would pro-
duce 1,000 pounds of salt daily. This
proved nearly sufficient to supply the
local demand in the Hills.
Salt Lake is a small lake in south-
western Brown County.
Saltmarsh, Frank €E., 1862- :
born in Clinton County, Iowa; came
to Dakota in 1883 and took a home-
stead in Hand County; since 1889 en-
Sanborn County
gaged in grocery trade and live stock
business in Miller; State senator, 1903,
1905; cashier of bank.
Salt Springs. The Indians made
salt from springs on the banks of the
Missouri, a short distance above Run-
ning Water.
Hist., IV, 158n.
Salzsiedler, Chris., 1864- ; Mound
City; born in Southern Russia; came
to Campbell Co., South Dakota in 1898 —
and engaged in farming; county com-
missioner, one term and .served as
sheriff, 1902-6; legislator, 1907, 1909.
“Samoa, My Trip To.” An account
of the Samoan Islands and of the work
of the high joint commission, repre-
senting England, Germany and the
United States, of which the author
was a member, by Bartlett Tripp.
Sampont is a discontinued post of-
fice in northeastern Butte County.
Sampson, Nicholas, 1844- ; born
in Sweden, January 5th; came to the
U. S. in 1872 and to Lake Co.,’ Da-
kota in 1877 and engaged in farming;
legislator, 1901, 1903.
Sanator is a station 6 miles
south of Custer, its post office in cen-
tral Custer County.
Sanborn, Charles E., 1870- ; born
at Delavan, Wisconsin, July 30th;
came to Dakota in 1877; engaged in
farming near Hurley, Turner Co.; held
various township offices; legislator,
1915,.1917,,1919.
Sanborn County. Created in 1873;
organized, 1883; named for G. W. San-
born, of Mason City, Iowa; consists
of townships 105, 106, 107 and 108
north, of ranges 59, 60, 61 and 62 west
5th P. M.; settled: in 1875 by G.
640
Sanders, D. F.
W. Hunter at Forestburg. County
seat, Woonsocket. Area, 368,640 acres.
Code, p. 150.
Sanders, D. F., 1844- ; born in
Cattaraugus County, New York; mov-
ed to Wisconsin in 1848 and to South
Dakota in 1902; engaged in hard-
ware and implement business at Sum-
mit, Roberts Co.; legislator, 1905.
Sand. South Dakota has no unglac-
iated sand plains. There are a few lo-
calities where the soil is sandy, as
along the James River in the northern
portion. East of the James River,
along the North Dakota line, there is
a small area covered with drifting
sand dunes. East of the Missouri Riv-
er, however, the chief sand deposits
were carried in by the glacier and the
sand is found in pockets and gravel
pits. Where the Dakota upcrops about
the Black Hills the disintegrated
sandstone produces a narrow sandy
belt.
Sand Creek is the stream in eastern
Fall River County along which the
Chicago & Northwestern Railroad
from the south approaches the Chey-
enne River.
Sand Creek is a stream rising in
Hand County and running southeast
it enters the James River at Forest-
burg, Sanborn County.
Sanitarium. See Tubercular Sani-
tarium.
Sanitary Board. See Livestock San-
tary Board.
Sanitary Engineering. See Board
of Health.
Sanitorium. See Tubercular Sani-
tarium.
Sandy Creek is a southern branch of
Grand River in Harding County.
Sargent, Fred W.
Sandys, Lew W., 1879- ; Pierre;
born at Dover, N. J., February 19th;
came to South Dakota in 1901; attor-
ney; clerk of courts in Hughes Coun-
ty; legislator, 1917.
Sansare is a post office in north-
western Stanley County.
Santee. The generic name applied to
the four bands of the Sioux of the Mis-
Sissippi; the Mdewakanton, Wakpe-
kute, Sisseton and Wahpeton. The
name in Dakota is Isanati, from Isan
meaning knife, and was applied to
these Indians because they formerly
lived upon Knife Lake (Isantamde)
one of the Mill Lacs, in Minnesota.
After the outbreak of 1862-3 the
Mdewakanton and Wakpekute who
were most active in the mas-
sacre were’ transported to _ Fort
Thompson, Dakota Territory, where
they remained three years, and
then established themselves at the
present Santee, in northern Nebraska.
The name Santee as at present used
applies only to these bands. The
Santee in its wider sense means the
dialect spoken by the Sioux of the
Mississippi.
Sapsucker. See Birds.
Saranac is a railroad station 11
miles south of Madison, its post office
in southern Lake County.
Saratoga is a town site of the Da-
kota Land Company, 1857. It was on
the east Coteau, 60 miles west of
New Ulm.
Sargent, Fred W., 1876- ; born at
Akron, Iowa; removed to Vermillion
and educated in State University ’01.
Then engaged in ranching in Ed-
munds County. He practiced law in
Sioux City and became local counsel
for the Northwestern, rising step by
641
Sargent, Jean F.
step until he became vice president,
and in June 1925 became president of
that railroad system. It is notable
that President Sargent and Vice Pres-
ident Alex. C. Johnson (q. v.) are both
South Dakotans, of long standing.
Sargent, Jean F., 1879- ; Gettys-
burg; born in Turner County, Decem-
ber 23; educated, U. S. D. and North-
western Univ.; engaged in practice
of law in Parker, 1905; moved to Get-
tysburg, 1908; state’s attorney of Pot-
ter County for eight years; legislator,
1923.
Sarpy, Thomas L., 1800-1832, was a
notable trader, of a more notable St.
Louis family, who was killed by an
explosion of powder at the Wounded
Knee post on White River, January
30, 1832. He had a busy day’s trade
and in the evening was arranging the
robes taken in _ trade. A lighted
candle was on the counter and in fold-
ing a large robe it was knocked over
into an open keg of powder.
Hist, Lxs 1i3n:
Sasse, H. A., 1872- - born atist:
Charles, Minnesota; came to Coding-
ton Co., South Dakota in 1881; engag-
ed in drug business in Henry; Presi-
dent of State Pharmaceutical Ass’n;
legislator, 1909, 1913.
Satre, S. M., 1865- Hee 3 {0)<15)€0
born at Finaas, Norway; came to Min-
nehaha County in 1887, removing to
Roberts County in 1900; engaged in
farming; legislator, 1905, 1907.
Savo is a discontinued post office in
northern Brown County.
Savoy is a post office in northern
Lawrence County. Population, see
census.
Sayer, Emmett, 1888- ; born at
Britton, Marshall Co., S. D., August
Schafer, Jose ph
7th; engaged in farming and stock
raising near Spain; held various
township offices; State Senator, 1925.
Scandinavians. The generic name
for Danes, Norwegians and Swedes,
each of which nationality is largely
represented in South Dakota. The
total number of foreign-born Scandi-
navians is 31,369, and those claiming
Scandinavian blood are 95,501 (1915).
Scalp Butte is a prominent butte
near the Missouri River in Bentz town-
ship, Gregory County.
Scalp Creek, rising near Bonesteel,
enters the Missouri River opposite
Martha Island.
Scatterwood Lake. Located in ex-
treme northeast corner of Faulk Coun-
ty. Summer resort. Visited by Fre-
mont and Nicollet in 1839 and called
by them “the lake of the scattered
small wood.” There is an earthwork
of unknown origin on the lake: This
lake was one of the camping places
on the Indian path from Minnesota
to the Missouri River.
Hist., X, 85-7, 118.
Scenic is a village in southeastern
Pennington County.
Schaber, Robert O., 1872- ; Hud-
son; born at Ettlinger, Baden, Ger-
many, September 19th; came to South
Dakota in 1881; engaged in mercan-
tile business; in Hudson, Lincoln Co.,
Since 1885; editor and publisher of
“The Hudsonite;” State Senator, 1919,
1921.
Schafer, Joseph, 1867- ; Superin-
tendent, Wisconsin Historical Society;
graduate, Ed. Madison State Normal
School; resided and taught school in
Lake County; married Lily Abbott, of
Columbia. :
642
Schamber, Julius
Schamber, Julius, 1866- ; born in
Russia, March 16th; resided in South
Dakota since 1874 and engaged in the
mercantile business; served upon city
council and school board of Eureka,
McPherson Co.; legislator, 1909.
Schellenger, George J., 1847-1913;
native of Wisconsin; educator; pio-
neer of Walworth County; superin-
tendent of schools; deputy State sup-
erintendent, dept. of pub. instruction.
Schermerhorn, William David, 1871-
; born in Lincoln, Kansas; grad-
uate Kansas Wesleyan Univ., Garrett
Biblical Institute, Evanston, I1l.; mis-
sionary in India; president, Dakota
Wesleyan Univ., 1917-1922. Now head
of history and missions, Garrett Bib-
lical Institute.
Schiltz, Jacob, 1869- ; born in
Caledonia, Minnesota, August; came to
Hanson County in 1892 and was em-
ployed by an implement firm for ten
years; county treasurer in 1903; later
engaged in banking at Emery; State
Senator, 1907.
Schirber, F. W., 1885- 7 born: in
Douglas County, Minnesota, June 8th;
came to South Dakota in 1904; engag-
ed in banking, farming and livestock
raising; clerk of courts of Campbell
County from 1907 to 1913; State Sen-
ator, 1921; in Mobridge since 1921.
School. See Deaf and Dumb.
School Lake is in northwestern
Deuel County, six miles north of
Goodwin.
School of Mines Bulletins. See Bul-
letins.
School of Mines, State. See Educa-
tion, 20.
Schools. See Education.
Science and Scientific Works
Schrader, J. F., 1855- ;
Utica, N. Y., October 2nd; came to
Rapid City in 1880; lawyer; state’s
attorney and mayor of Rapid City;
held other public offices; State Sena-
tor, 1903.
Schrag, Joseph K., 1870- ; Free-
man; born at Dubno, Russia, Novem-
ber 15th; came to Turner Co., Dakota
in 1874; practicing veterinarian, farm-
er and breeder of live stock; held
several township offices; twice dele-
gate to Farmers National Congress;
legislator, 1921.
born at
Schull, Col. Herman Walter, born
England, 1875; in Watertown, S. D.,
until.1895.; tieut.; U.,S. Army ;1899 = it.
colonel, ordnance dept., 1917; colonel,
1918; grad., Army War College, 1923;
received distinguished service medal
in World War.
Schultz, F. W., 1879- ; Madison;
born at Gladbrook, Iowa, June 3rd;
came to South Dakota in 1884; engag-
ed in banking business and insurance
from 1907 to 1920; now engaged in
farming and real estate; in Govern-
ment service in the Philippines from
1899 to 1901; State Senator, 1921.
Schultz, Peter H., 1869- > born
in North Schlesvig, then Germany,
now Denmark, August 26th; came to
Iroquois, Kingsbury Co., Dakota in
1888; engaged in mercantile business;
member, legislature, 1913, 1915, 1917,
1919, 1921; State Senator, 1925.
Schulz, C. F., 1869- ; Brookings;
born in Germany, February 24th;
came to Brookings Co., Dakota in
1886; engaged in general farming;
legislator, 1913, 1915.
Science and Scientific Works. See
Literature of South Dakota, V and VI.
643
Sciones Indians
Sciones Indians were probably the
Yanktonais. The name appears fre-
quently in early records.
Scobel, George E., 1861- ; born
in Michigan, July 25th; moved to
Hutchinson County, S. D., in 1894 and
settled on a timber claim; legislator,
19038.
Scobey, James O’Brien, 1854- ;
native of New York; lawyer; member,
territorial council
1881, 1883; removed to Washington
in 1893 and became president of Wash-
ington State College.
Scotland is a city in northeast Bon
Homme County. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Citizen-Republic,”’ estab-
lished in 1876, and “The Journal,” in
1894, are its newspapers.
Scott, Adam, 1839- “) aDOLTE 11)
Scotland; moved to Dakota in 1868
and took a homestead’in Union Coun-
ty; was an early freighter from Pierre
to the Black Hills; interested in buy-
ing and feeding cattle and sheep; leg-
islator, 1905, 1907.
Scott, Edward J., 1882- ; Letch-
er; born in Livingston County, I[li-
nois; came to Dakota in 1882 and en-
gaged in farming and teaching school;
legislator, 1909.
Scott, John A., 1854- ; born in
Ohio, December 21st; came to Minne-
haha Co., 1888; engaged in farming;
held various township offices; secre-
tary of Larchwood Telephone Ass’n
and manager of Ben Claire Telephone
Company ; legislator, 1909, 1911; post
office, Hills, Minn.
Scott, R. W., 1878- se WIEN ey
born in Michigan, January 9th; came
to South Dakota in 1908; established
town of Whitney, where he engaged
in stock raising and. merchandising;
from Brookings,
Sculptors
postmaster for six years; legislator,
1917.
Scott; William M., 1884- ; Hecla;
born in Union County, S. D., Septem-
ber 18th; engaged in banking, live-
stock raising and real estate; legis-
lator, 1911, 1913; State Senator, 1919,
1921.
“Scout, The Poet.” A book of verse
by Jack Crawford (q. v.).
Scrip. In one way or another the
government has from time to time is-
sued scrip—a certificate authorizing
the holder to pre-empt a_ certain
amount of public land at any place he
may choose. This was issued to sol-
diers of early wars, to persons who
had special claims against the govern-
ment, and to soldiers of the Civil War
who, having the right to a soldier’s
homestead of 160 acres, had settled
upon a less amount and were given
scrip for the remainder of the land
due them. In the development of the
new country this scrip became very
valuable as a means of locating town-
sites on public lands in advance of
settlement. Thus when a railroad
company had quietly determined to
build a new line into an unsettled re-
gion it would buy sufficient scrip to
cover the townsites it expected to oc-
cupy. In this way title was acquired
to many of the townsites without
complying with the residence require-
ments of the homestead act.
Scroggs, James T., > ; is en-
gaged in grain and stock buying;
president, city board of education,
Beresford, Union Co.; State Senator,
190 a1 909:
South Dakota -has pro:
duced two sculptors of good fame.
Harry Daniel Webster grew up in
Sculptors.
644
Scurvy
Sioux Falls and was educated in the
schools there; in his high school course
he took manual training and develop-
ed a taste for wood-carving and
mould-making. His skill and liking
led his teacher to advise him to place
himself under the instruction of some
sculptor of note and he was fortunate
in securing an opportunity in the
studio of Daniel C. French. He died
at an early age, but not until he had
done much work that will live. His
most notable sculpture is “The Min-
ute Man,” for the state of Connecti-
cut. In this he exhibited not only fine
skill with his chisel, but excellent in-
vention and artistic vision. He made
the portrait statue -.of General
Beadle in the South Dakota Capitol.
Gilbert Griswold was born and grew
up at Baltic, Minnehaha County, and
received his schooling there. From
early boyhood he showed ability to
mould into recognizable portraits, and
to carve portraits out of wood. It
seemed a native gift. He was placed
in the studio of Lorado Taft and soon
became the favorite and most prom-
ising student of his famous master,
who has been tireless in supplying
opportunity to him. He continues to
excel in portraits. He has been high-
ly approved by the critics. His statue
of Stephen A. Douglas in the Supreme
Court of Illinois has brought him
high commendation. Mr. Griswold
made the large bronze tablet of Moth-
er Sherrard in the South Dakota capi-
tol.
Scurvy is a disease due to living
upon meats without vegetables; it
frequently afflicted the fur traders in
the winter months. Harney’s soldiers
who wintered at Fort Pierre in 1855
were sorely afflicted by it. As an
Secretary of State
anti scorbutic they used the inner
bark of the cottonwood tree.
ETISti ee Loco.
Seal, The Great. The great seal of
South Dakota was devised by a com-
mittee of the Constitutional Conven-
tion of 1885, of which Dr. Joseph
Ward was chairman and the device
and motto are his suggestion.
CCOUS. ook LL
“Seamless Robe, The.” A book of
verse by Gustave Melby (q. v.).
Seccombe, Rev. Charles, 1817-1900;
born at Salem, Massachusetts; grad-
uate of Dartmouth College and Union
Seminary, N. Y. City; once president,
Carleton College, Minn.; came to Da-
kota in 1875 and located on Green
Island, in front of Yankton; his home
and church were swept away in the
great flood of 1881; spent the remain-
der of his life in Springfield, Bon
Homme County.
Secretary of State. In South Da-
kota the secretary of state is charged
with the custody of all acts and reso-
lutions of the legislature, the jour-
nals of the legislature, the great seal
of the state, of the enrolled copy of
the constitution and of all books, rec-
ords, deeds, etc., confided to his care
by law; he keeps the official record
of all official acts of the governor;
records all conveyances made to the
state, all official bonds and all
articles of incorporation. He _ pre-
pares the official roll of the legisla-
ture; and presides at the opening ses-
sion of the house of representatives
until that body has chosen its offic-
ers; he receives the official election
returns and is one of the canvassing
board; he is charged with the regis-
tration of motor vehicles, and of
645
Securities Commission
brands and marks; he is ex-officio a
member of many boards and commis-
sions. His salary is $1,800 and he re-
ceives an addition of $1200 for his ex-
penses in removing to and living at
the capital.
The secretaries of Dakota Territory
were:
John Hutchinson, 1861-65.
S. L. Spink, 1865-69.
Turney M. Wilkins, 1869-70.
G. A. Batchelor, 1870-72.
Edwin S. McCook, 1872-73.
Oscar Whitney, 1873-74.
George A. Hand, 1874-83.
James A. Teller, 1883-86.
Michael L. McCormack, 1886-89.
L. B. Richardson, 1889.
The secretaries of State of South
Dakota have been:
Amund O. Ringsrud, 1889-1893.
Thomas Thorson, 1893-1897.
William H. Roddle, 1897-1901.
Otto C. Berg, 1901-1905.
David D. Wipf, 1905-1909.
Samuel C. Polley, 1909-13.
Frank Glasner, 1913-15.
Frank M. Rood, 1915-19.
Charles A. Burkhart, 1919-22.
Clarence E. Coyne, 1922-.
Securities Commission. See Blue
Sky Lav.
Sedat? Eo. aloe. ~eDOtn” “aL
Linnville, Illinois, June 22nd; located
at St. Lawrence in 1882; engaged in
the general merchandise business at
Wessington, Beadle Co.; legislator,
L900:
Sedgewick is a post office in north-
ern Hyde County.
See, Bert A., 1876- :
Story County, Iowa, January 30th;
came to White Rock, Roberts Co., in
1897 and engaged in insurance, real
estate and collection business; author
of the bill limiting the number o* sa-
loons on a population basis; legisla-
tor, 1907.
born in
Serpents
Seim is a post office in northeastern
Perkins County.
Selby is the county seat of Wal-
worth County. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Walworth County Record,”
established in 1890 is its newspaper.
Senators, U. S. The following per-
sons have been United States Sena-
tors from South Dakota: —
Gideon C. Moody, 1889-1891.
Richard F. Pettigrew, 1889-1901.
James H. Kyle, 1891-1901.
Robert J. Gamble, 1901-1913.
Alfred B. Kittredge, 1901-1909.
Coe I. Crawford, 1909-1915.
Thomas Sterling, 1913-1925.
Ed S. Johnson, 1915-1921.
Peter Norbeck, 1921.
William H. McMaster, 1925-.
Seneca is a town in western Faulk
County. Founded by the Pioneer
Town Site Co. in 1887. Named for
Seneca Falls, a village in New York.
Population, see census. “The Jour-
nal,” established in 1902, is its news-
paper.
Seney, J. W., 1851- ; born at Port
Hope, Ontario, Jan. 31st; came to
Howard in 1893 and engaged in lum-
ber business; State senator from Min-
er county in 1903.
Senn, August, 1859- ; born at
Kewaskum, Wisconsin, November
21st; came to Frederick, Brown Co.,
in 1883 and engaged in farming; was
county commissioner and held several
township offices; legislator, 1907, 1909.
Searles, Earl R., 1890- ; born at
Salem, Nov. 18; State College, Ph. G.,
1911; M. S., 1917; dean of division of
pharmacy State College.
Serpents.
tiles. .
See Amphibians and Rep-
646
Several
Several. The word several, in law,
“means two or more.”
Code, 19.
Severin, Harry C., 1885- : born
at Milwaukee March 28; A. B., U. of
Wis.; A. M., Ohio State U.; head of
department of zoology and entomol-
ogy State College; exofficio State en-
tomologist.
Severson, Jacob B., 1870- ; born
in Norway, July 23rd; came to Da-
kota in 1887 and located near Valley
Springs, Minnehaha County; engaged
in farming and banking; held various
township offices; president, Minne-
haha County Farm Bureau, 1920-22;
State Senator in 1925.
Kingsbury, IV, 1221.
Seward, Charles X., 1856- ; born
at Marengo, Illinois, January 11th;
came to Watertown in 1880; engaged
in practice of law; mayor of Water-
town in 1890; speaker of the legisla-
ture in 1891; member, House in 1901
and State Senator in 1909; circuit
judge, 1911-12.
Seymour, Arthur H., 1868- ; born
at New Milford, Ohio, Aug. 15; A. B.,
Ohio Northern U.; A. M., 1898; D.
Ped., 1922; prof. American history and
political science, Northern Normal;
president S. D. E. A., 1924.
Shale. With the exception of small
sections in the eastern part of the
State, all of South Dakota is under-
laid with shales to a vast depth—
sedimentary deposits made by old
Ocean. These vary from 500 to 2000
feet in depth. The Missouri Valley,
above the Niobrara river, is eroded
through these shales and consequent-
ly they are exposed for the greater
portion of the valley... The original
Sharpe, Mrs. Abbie Gardner
material was perhaps washed down
from the western mountains and they
are therefore a conglomerate of all
the materials which composed the
mountains. See Aluminum.
Shanafelt, Rev. Thomas M., 1840-1909;
Missionary Superintendent of the Bap-
tist churches of North and South Da-
kota, 1888-1907. President, State His-
torical Society, 1905; Commissioner
of the Soldiers Home; Civil War vet-
eran; author, “Baptist History | of
Michigan,” “‘Baptist History of South
Dakota,” “Baptist History of North
Dakota.”
Hist, V, 104:
Shannon County. Created in 1875,
unorganized; named for Peter C.
Shannon (q. v.); bounded on north
by north line of township 38; on the
east by 5th guide meridian, on the
south by Nebraska; on the west by
103d meridian; population chiefly
Indian; area, 616,960 acres.
Code, p. 150.
Shannon, Peter C., 1821-1899; born,
in Pennsylvania; chief justice, Dakota
supreme court, 1873-1881.
Sharp, Sigel D., 1867- ; born in
Davis County, Iowa, April 5th; came
to South Dakota in 1898; mayor and
police judge of city of Bloomfield,
Iowa, for two years; labor is his pro-
fession; State Senator in 1917, from
Bonesteel, Gregory Co.
Sharpe, Mrs. Abbie Gardner, 1842-
1920; Mrs. Sharpe was the youngest
of the Spirit Lake captives, a girl of
14 (1857). After her rescue by John
Otherday, at the instance of Agent
Flandrau and Rev. S. R. Riggs, she
was returned to relatives in the east
and soon afterward married Mr.
647
Shaw, A. M.
Sharpe. The marriage proved un-
happy and they separated; she re-
turned to her father’s homestead at
Spirit Lake, where her entire family
had been massacred, and built herself
a home in which she spent the re-
mainder of her life. She wrote a book
in which she recited her experiences,
“The Spirit Lake Massacre,” 1885.
Shaw, A. M., 1876- ; born in Joe
Davis County, Illinois, February 3rd;
came to South Dakota in 1886; engag-
ed in banking business in Delmont,
Douglas Co.; State Senator, 1909.
Shaw, Archibald, 1843- ; born in
Massachusetts, October 17th; arrived
in Deadwood in 1877 and engaged in
contracting and building; legislator,
1905, 1907,
Shaw, Frederick Lonsdale, 1880-
; born in Stafford, England; edu-
cated, Queen Elizabeth College, Ip-
swich and Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge Univ.; came to South Dakota,
1900; taught school and _ county
superintendent of schools, Beadle
County, 1911-1913; State superintend-
ent, public instruction, South Dakota
from September, 1918, to January,
1925; member of legislature from
Beadle County, 1925. |
Sheafe, Gen. Mark W., 1844- ;
veteran Civil War; settled in Elk
Point, Union County, 1872; member,
territorial legislature, 1874; register,
Watertown land office, 1885, living in
Watertown since; brigadier general
of volunteers in Spanish* War (1898);
State Senator, 1891.
Robinson, 704; Kingsbury, IV, 8.
Sheafe, Mark W., Jr., 1883- :
Watertown; born in Elk Point, S. D.,
March 25th; engaged in practice of
law; state’s attorney of Codington
Sheldon, Charles H.
County from 1909 to 1912; State Sen-
ator in 1915.
Sheep. See Agriculture, 11%.
Sheets, Horace H., 1837- ; born
in Hrie County, Pennsylvania; educat-
ed at Rock River Seminary; came to
Esmond 1882; farmer; member, con-
stitutional convention of 1885; mem-
ber, territorial legislature, 1889.
Sheffield is a post office in north-
eastern Beadle County.
Sheldon, Charles H., 1840-1898; sec-
ond governor of South Dakota (1893-
97;) born in Vermont, September
12th. He had only common school
educational advantages and passed
his early years in commercial pur-
suits; he entered the Civil War in the
spring of 1861 and served four and
one-half years, rising to the rank of
captain. He came to Dakota in 1881
and the next year settled upon a
homestead in Day County near Pier-
pont, where he spent the remainder
of his life. In 1886 he was chosen a
member of the territorial council and
acquitted himself with credit. He be-
came a popular speaker upon political
topics and in 1892 he was nominated
and elected governor by the Republi-
can party. He served for four years,
during the period of the great depres-
sion of 1893; at the beginning of his
second term W. W. Taylor, State
treasurer, defaulted and absconded
with all of the State funds, leaving
the treasury empty. From every
viewpoint it was a difficult time; the
constitutional provision for a local
board of trustees for each education-
al institution, subject to the general
control of the board of regents of edu-
cation, was in practice a source of
constant friction and during Sheldon’s
648
Sheldon, Rev. Charles Monroe
second term reached a point where it
well-nigh wrecked the _ institutions,
adding tremendously to the perplex-
ities and responsibilities of the gover-
nor. At the conclusion of his term in
1895 he returned to his farm. In the
campaign of 1898, volunteering his
services, he was assigned to the Black
Hills and while speaking there was
attacked with penumonia and died at
Deadwood. October 15th.
Sheldon, Rev. Charles Monroe, 1857-
came to South Dakota with his
uncle, Joseph Ward, of Yankton. Got
his classical training in Yankton
Academy. His way through Brown
University and Andover Theological
Seminary was largely defrayed by a
weekly collection taken’ by the Yank-
ton Congregational Sunday School;
pastor, Central Congregational
Church, Topeka, Kansas, 1889-1912;
editor, “Christian Herald,” N. Y. City,
since 1920; author of “In His Steps,”
and many other books.
Sheps Canyon is in central Fall Riv-
er County.
Sheridan is a discontinued post of-
fice in southern Pennington County.
Sherin, Arthur L., 1883- ; Water-
town; born at Big Stone City, S. D.,
November 27th; engaged in practice
of law; state’s attorney of Codington
County from 1913 to 1915 and city at-
torney of Watertown since May l,
1916; State Senator, 1921.
Sherman is a town in northeastern
Minnehaha County.
Sherman, Edwin A., 1844-1916; a na-
tive of Massachusetts; capitalist;
pioneer of Sioux Falls, 1873; territor-
ial treasurer, 1877-8; territorial audi-
tor, 1879-80; president, trustees,
School for Deaf, 1884; legislator, 1913.
Shetak Captives
Sherrard, Elizabeth Hazelton, 1829-
1908; wife of William B. (q. v.) who
with him established the South Da-
kota Children’s Home. A bronze tab-
let to her memory occupies a niche
in the capitol.
Sherrard, William B., 1837-19 ;
born in Ireland; located in Clark
County, 1879, and began caring for
homeless children; this service grew
into the State Childrens’ Home at
Sioux Falls.
Sherrill, Albert, 1880- ; Camp
Crook; born in North Carolina, Febru-
ary 9th; came to South Dakota in
1901; engaged in the practice of medi-
cine; legislator, 1917.
Sherwood, Judge Carl G., 1855- :
born on a farm near Whitney Point,
NwYs Jane sthj-cametto:S2D! in. 1881,
locating at Clark; practiced law from
1881 to 1912; register of deeds of
Clark County, 1882-86; State Senator,
1889; Circuit Judge, 1912-18; judge,
State supreme court since 1923.
Shetak Captives. August 20, 1862,
the band of White Lodge, a Santee
chief, fell upon a settlement of about
a dozen families and massacred them
indiscriminately. Some escaped to
the settlements on the Minnesota Riv-
er. Mrs. John Wright and two chil-
dren, Mrs. William J. Duly and three
children, Lillie Everett and two little
daughters of Thomas Ireland were
carried away by White Lodge. They
had stolen some oxen and wagons in
the settlement and traveled slowly,
first going to a Sisseton hunting camp
about where Ligerwood, North Dakota,
now is, being unwelcome there they
went west and reached the Missouri
River in Emmons County, North Da-
kota, Oct. 18. About November 11th
349
Shetak Captives
they were discovered there by Maj.
Galpin, who carried the news to Fort
Pierre, where a party of young Sioux,
known as the Crazy Band, or Fool
Soldiers, were fitted out and started
to rescue the captive white women
and children (Nov. 13). They came
upon them on the east side of the
river (Nov. 15) near the present city
of Mobridge, and with difficulty effect-
ed their release and delivered them
at Fort Pierre Nov. 20, whence they
were conveyed by way of Fort Ran-
dall (Nov. 30) back to such relatives
as had survived. The names of the
Fool Soldiers were Martin Charger,
Kills Game and Comes Home, Swift
Bird, Four Bears, Mad Bear, Pretty Bear,
Sitting Bear, One Rib, Strikes Fire,
Red Dog, and Charging Dog.
The following is Chief Charger’s ac-
count of the rescue recited to the
author June 4, 1900:
On that awful August day of 1862
when the Santee band of Sioux In-
dians fell with pitiless knife and torch
upon the frontier settlements of Min-
nesota the most western and the most
exposed of all these settlements was
a little community of a dozen home-
steaders and the families gathered
about Lake Shetak(in what is now Mur-
ray County. The attack upon this set-
tlement, the massacre of many of its
inhabitants, and the captivity of oth-
ers are stories with which all readers
of the history of Indian warfare are
familiar, but the manner of the ran-
som of some of these captives has not
been written, and it is that feature of
the history with which this article has
to do.
As a result of that attack Mrs. John
Wright and two children, a boy of 6
and an infant in arms; Mrs. William
J. Duly and two little girls, the eldest
of whom was 12 years of age; Lillie
Everett, a girl of 8 years, and two
other little girls, daughters of Thomas
Ireland, became captives in the band
of White Lodge, a subsidiary chief
Shetak Captives
of the Santee, whose home before the
outbreak was in the Lynn woods, on
the Redwood River, just west of the
present town of Marshall, Minn. White
Lodge and his band, consisting of
about 180 persons, at once departed
with their captives for the Dakota
country, and by November 1, after be-
ing sent along from one Indian camp
to another by the headmen, who did
not care to incur the vengeance of the
soldiers by being found with white
captives on their premises, arrived on
the Missouri River at about the line
now dividing North and South Dakota.
The Teton Sioux at this period lived
on the Missouri in the vicinity of Fort
Pierre, and when the news of the
Santee attack upon the whites in Min-
nesota came to their attention a coun-
cil was held at which they resolved
as a tribe to remain neutral. There
were, however, some _ progressive
young Teton who advocated active in-
terference in behalf of the whites, but
they were outvoted in the council.
Two of these young men, Charger and
Kills and Comes, a few days later sat
down on the bank of the river in front
of Primeau’s trading house, at a point
6 miles above Fort Pierre, and after
a long discussion of the situation de-
cided to attempt to organize the young
men of the tribe into an association
for the purpose of rendering the
whites such assistance as they could
without involving the Teton in war
with the Santee. Their proposition,
however, was received with so much
derision by the older chiefs that they
were able to induce buf nine others to
join them. These eleven boys, the eld-
est of whom was but 20 years of age,
with that grave formality character-
istic of the Indian in his native state,
solemnly pledged themselves to with-
hold nothing in comfort, effort, life, or
property which it might be necessary
to sacrifice to serve the white people.
They called their society by a term
which is best translated “The Young
Men’s Association,” but by their own
people they were known as the “Crazy
Band.” The young men thus banded
together were Charger, Kills and
Comes, Four Bear, Swift Bear, Mad
650
Shetak Captives
Bear, Pretty Bear, One Rib, Strikes
Fire, Sitting Bear, Red Dog, and
Charging Dog.
They were not prompted to this ac-
tion by any sinister or mercenary Mo-
tives, but from sentiments of human-
ity which would have been creditable
to men of the highest civilization; nor
was their action in thus organizing
suggested to them by white men, but
was wholly original with the young
Sioux participants. Early in Novem-
ber, 1862, Major Galpin, a trader at
the mouth of the Yellowstone, com-
ing down the river with a small party
of miners from Montana in a Macki-
naw boat, was hailed by a band of
Santee encamped near Standing Rock
and invited to land.
They were about to do so when a
white woman come to the river bank
and frantically warned them to keep
away to save their lives. The Santees
at once fired upon the boatmen, who
threw themselves in the bottom of
the boat, and as the current set strong-
ly to the west shore they were soon
out of danger. They learned from
the woman that the captives from
Lake Shetak were in the camp, and
as they passed down the river they
gave information of this discovery at
every opportunity. The Crazy Band
learned of this incident and knew the
time had come for them to put their
professions into practice. The boys
gathered up their robes and other |
peltry, and taking them to Primeau’s
store exchanged them for food, es-
pecially sugar and delicacies which
they conceived would be grateful to
the Santee palate, and with these sup-
plies moved the horses across the riv-
er and camped on the Okaboji. (it is
said Primeau furnished the supplies
and in every way encouraged the boys
to go. See Barbier’s reminiscences in
Hist. X, 232.) The third day out they
arrived at the mouth of Swan Creek,
where the village of Le Beau now is,
and there they found a small party of
friendly Yanktonaise Sioux, who .in-
formed them that. a party of Santees,
having white captives, were encamped
on the east side of the Missouri, in
the bend below the mouth of Grand
Shetak Captives
River, within what is now Walworth
County, S. Dak.
The boys pushed on and _ pitched
their camp about 100 yards from the
camp of the hostiles and indicated a
desire for a council. White Lodge
and his head men came out, each with
his gun cached under his blanket, and
a council was held. Charger opened
the conference with a typical Indian
talk about the good heart which had
impelled them to the enterprise to
ransom the captives, and concluding:
“You see us here. We are only young
boys. Our people call us crazy, but
we want to do something good. If a
man owns anything he likes it, and he
will not part with it for nothing. We
have come here to buy the white cap-
tives and give them back to their
friends.
“We will give our own horses for
them, all the horses we have. That
proves that we want the captives very
much, because our hearts are good
and we want to do a good thing.”
Then with that dreary monotony
which only an Indian could tolerate
each of the other ten boys repeated
his words. To this White Lodge re-
sponded:
“We come from the east where the
sky is made red by the fires that
burns the homes of the whites and
the ground is red with the blood of
whites which the Santees are killing.
These white captives we have taken
after killing many of their people. We
will not again be friends of the whites.
We have done a bad thing, and now
we will keep on doing bad things. We
will not give up the captives. We will
fight till we drop dead.”
Then the boys changed their tac-
tics, hoping to reach the _ hostiles
through their stomachs. They spread
a feast, and Charger extended the in-
vitation to partake in these words:
“Here is food; eat what you want and
go home, and we will take the captives
and go home.” White Lodge and his
braves accepted the hospitality, but
when the feast was concluded he
was still obdurate and insultingly re-
sented the attempts of the Tetons to
interfere in his affairs. They became
651
Shetak Captives
much excited and trouble seemed im-
minent. Then another formal council
was arranged, and Charger and the
boys gravely reiterated the talk made
at the first sitting, to which White
Lodge replied in the same way as be-
fore.
A third time the boys repeated their
original proposition to trade the
horses for the captives, only to be
met by a more determined refusal.
But the boys had still another card
in reserve, and the time had come to
play it. Charger spoke: “White
Lodge, you talk brave. You kill white
men who have no guns, and you
steal women and children and run
away where there are no soldiers. If
you are brave, why did you not stay
and fight soldiers who had guns?
Three times we have offered our
horses for the captives. Now we shall
take the captives and put them on the
horses and take them home. If you
make us trouble, ‘the soldiers, with
guns, will come against you from the
east and the . Tetons will come
against you from the “west, and we
shall see if you are brave.”
At this a brave from the outside,
who did not sit in the council, cried
out to Black Hawk, the eldest son of
White Lodge: ‘Black Hawk, why do
you not speak? Why sit so still?”
Black Hawk spoke: “You young peo-
ple have done right. Your grub tastes
good. You are straight young men,
respected among your own people. I
know some of you, but my father,
White Lodge does not know you. We
are starving. I havé one white child,
which I will give up. Let the others
do as I have done and give up their
captives.”
After much parleying it was finally
agreed that the captives should be ex-
changed for the horses, and the San-
tees returned to their camp to pre-
pare the captives for the exchange.
At length the boys were invited to
bring their horses and come into the
village. A large lodge had been erect-
ed in the center of the camp, to which
they were directed. They tied the
horses nearby and entered. They
found Mrs. Duly and the six children
Shetak Captives
(Mrs. Wright’s baby had been wanton-,
ly murdered by a young savage before
they reached the Missouri) sitting in
a row on one side of the lodge. They
were almost naked and in a condi-
tion so pitiable that even the young
savages were moved by their grief.
An unexpected obstacle was here en-
countered. Each captive was claimed
as the individual property of some
brave, and no proposition looking to
a wholesale exchange of horses for
captives would be considered.
Each proprietor was bent upon driv-
ing the best possible bargain for his
chattel. The youngest child was first
offered, and after a protracted parley
a bargain was made for it, and it was
removed to the opposite side of the
lodge; and so, in turn, after all the
bluffing, bullying, and jockeying of
which the Indian is capable has been
indulged in, the seven captives were
ransomed, but not until the boys had
traded themselves out of all their
property except one horse and four
guns; and Mrs. Wright, whom White
Lodge claimed, was still to be secur-
ed. White Lodge, who had given but
grudging consent to the proceeding
thus far, now absolutely refused to
surrender Mrs. Wright upon any
terms, and the boys were equally as
determined to procure possession of
her. After another period of intense
excitement, in which the lives of both
the boys and the captives appeared
to be in peril, another formal council
was arranged, and again the threat of
crushing the Santees between the Te-
tons and the soldiers brought the
tribe to their senses, although White
Lodge remained obstinate.
Black Hawk and his younger broth-
er, Chased by the Ree, proposed to take
the woman from their father and give
her up to the boys in consideration
of the one remaining horse. The prop-
osition was accepted, and Red Dog
and Strike Fire were intrusted with
the negotiations. They soon return-
ed with the woman, and the rescuing
party struck camp and moved a few
miles down the river, when night came
on and they stopped. Their situation
was truly desperate. They were more
652
Shetak Captives
than 100 miles from home in a north-
ern winter, without horses or food.
The captives were without clothing,
and the boys gave them their blan-
kets, leaving their own bodies serious-
ly exposed. Moreover, White Lodge
was hostile and threatened to take
the captives from the rescuers. That
night was one never to be forgotten
by any who participated in its terrors.
The captives were housed in the small
lodge, and the boys, illy protected
against the blizzard which was in pro-
gress, spent the night in an unceasing
march around the tent. They broke
camp at daylight, and shortly after, to
their very great relief, a friendly Yank-
tonaise appeared on horseback, and to
him they gave two of their remaining
guns for the horse. They hastily rig-
ged a travoix, upon which five of the
children were placed. Pretty Bear
carried the youngest child on his back
and the women walked. Mrs. Duly had
no moccasins, and Charger gave her
his own, himself going barefoot
through that winter day until the
. Yanktonaise camp was reached at Le-
Beau. Early that morning, as they
were slowly making their way down
the river, the expected happened and
White Lodge appeared, accompanied
by five warriors, and demanded the re-
turn of Mrs. Wright; but after a lore
parley the boys bluffed him out, and
he gave up the pursuit. Of the Yank-
tonaise in exchange for one gun they
procured an old cart, to which the
horse was attached, the children plac-
ed in.it, and Mrs. Duly mounted on the
animal’s back. From the Yanktonaise
they also procured a little food and
some moccasins. That day they trav-
eled 34 miles, it being necessary most
of the way for the boys to assist the
pony with the load by pushing on the
cart.
They camped that night on the pres-
ent site of the village of Forest City.
The next morning they climbed the
river bluffs and cut directly across the
oxbow in the direction of Primeau’s
trading house, and that night they did
not camp at all, but kept up the weary
tramp until daybreak, when they were
on the east side of the river, opposite
Shindler
their home. The river was slightly
frozen, making the crossing most hkaz-
ardous, but their relatives, securing
the assistance of Primeau, Dupree,
and La Plant, traders, residing in the
vicinity, managed to get the party
over, and Primeau clothed the cap-
tives as best he could from the flan-
nels and calicos he kept in stock and
Dupree took them to his home, where
they were allowed to rest for three
days, when Dupree and La Plant took
them in their wagons to the nearest
military post, Fort Randall, where the
commandant, Col. John Pattee, of the
Forty-first Iowa Cavalry, tock them in-
to his quarters with his wife and
daughter and entertained them for
twenty days, until notice of their re-
covery reached their friends, and rela-
tives came to take them home.
It is a just reproach to the General
Government that the services render-
ed by these men in the rescue of the
Lake Shetak captives have never been
recognized, nor have they been paid
for the horses and property which
they expended in ransoming the pris-
oners.
When the circumstances surround-
ing this case are considered; when
the Dakota country as it was in 1862
is taken into account; when the condi-
tion and environment of these young
Teton, unschooled, beyond the influ-
ence of the missionaries, unprompted
to the heroic action which they per-
formed except by the instincts of hu-
manity, unrewarded, and without the
hope of reward, are reckoned with, I
submit the record of the world’s his-
tory will be searched in vain for a par-
allel.
Hist. ell, weoUOn lose Veo -eS0= ie wOOOs ml
233-6; Dakotan, V, 101 (Aug., 1902); Rob-
inson, .. 2105 Kinesbury, I. 252) “256e%
“McClure’s Magazine,’’ Aug., 1903: ‘‘Con-
gressional Record,’’ vol. 39, part 4, p.
3613.
Shiloh is a post office in northwest-
ern Sully County.
Shiloh. See Battle of Shiloh.
Shindler is a post office in north-
eastern Lincoln County.
653
" Shipwreck
Shipwreck. See Steamboats.
Shirey, J. R., 1887- ; McLaugh-
lin; born at Red Cloud, Nebraska,
April 8th; came to South Dakota in
1904; engaged in banking business;
county treasurer for two years and
chairman of county board of Corson
County; legislator, 1917.
Shirkville is a discontinued post of-
fice in southeastern Fall River Coun-
ty.
Shitepoke. See Bittern.
Shober, Howard C., 1859- ; born
Tipton, Iowa, Dec. 24; educated,
Carthage College (Illinois); settled at
Highmore, 1882; published “Hyde
County Bulletin;” State Insurance
Commissioner, 1901-3; state senator,
1905 ; lieutenant governor, 1907-11;
since engaged in business at Huron.
Shober, John H., 1833-1916; native
of Virginia; came to Dakota, 1859;
president, first legislative council,
1862; lawyer; Democrat; removed to
Montana, 1865.
Hist., X, 430.
Shoemaker is a discontinued post
post office in southwestern Tripp
County.
Short Bull was a Brule Sioux, very
prominent in the Messiah Craze of
1890, who arrived at the conclusion
that he was himself the Messiah.
Shriner, William, 1822- ; native
of Pennsylvania; member, legislature,
1863 and 1865; county treasurer, Clay
County, 1884.
Shult; (O.2 A-.0.18i70- ; Doland;
born at Lynn Center, IIll., Nov. 16;
came to Doland in 1907; engaged in
farming and stock raising; held sev-
eral township and school offices; leg-
islator, 1925.
Silos. and Silage
Sibley, Gen. Henry H., 1816-1891;
Governor of Minnesota (1858-9); com-
mander of the forces who punished
the Sioux for the Massacre of 1862
and released the captives. Member
of the treaty commission of 1865 that
negotiated the peace treaty at old
Fort Sully (Pierre).
Hist., I, 125; X, 362 n.
Sichmeller, Joseph F., 1878- x
born in German Poland, November
18th; came to Greenville, Day Co.,
South Dakota in 1888; engaged in
farming and real estate; town clerk
from 1901-3; justice of the peace,
1901-6, also school clerk; legislator,
1911.
Sidney is a discontinued post office
in western Perkins County.
Siege of Fort Manuel. Fort Manuel
was in a virtual state of siege from
Feb. 22d to March 5th, 1813, when it
fell before the onslaught of the Yank-
tonais and their Indian allies support-
ing the British. See Fort Manuel.
FLISt. e LL, ous mo oe
Sieverson, Andrew, 1860- ; Mil-
bank; born in Manitowoc County,
Wisconsin, November 25th; came to
Grant Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged
in farming and stock raising; held
several township and school offices;
legislator, 1923.
Signal Butte is a discontinued post
office in southern Perkins County.
Silica is an important element in
all of our rock and soils. See Alumi-
num.
Silos and Silage. With the develop-
ment of diversified farming there has
been an increase in the number of
silos. In 1923, 3,012 were reported to
the Tax Commission. Corn cut just
654
Silsby, George A.
before maturity is the chief silage
crop.
Silsby, George A., 1847-1917; native
of Illinois; veteran of the Civil War;
postmaster at Mitchell, 1882-5; adju-
tant general, S. D., 1891-1895; national
bank examiner, 1899-1905.
Silver. * See Metals; Galena.
Silver City is a mining town in
northwestern Pennington County.
Silver Craze in Minnehaha County.
In 1886 C. W. Patton announced that
he had discovered extensive silver
ores upon the farm of A. J. Cooley
at the palisades, near Garretson, and
for a few days the excitement was at
fever. heat; many claims were staked
upon private lands and patented by
the government. Some of these
claims are on file in the register of
deeds office at Sioux Falls. The
theory abounded that the quartzite
was rich in silver and the Dells, at
Dell Rapids, were soon covered with
locations. The name of John D. Cam-
eron creeps into the record and
arouses a suspicion that it was one
of his unique promotions; but at any
rate the boom very soon flattened.
Simoneaus Island was on the east
side of the Missouri River, opposite
Fort George; is now incorporated with
the mainland of Hughes County.
Simons, Leonard M,, 1874- ; born
near Fulton, Oswego Co., N. Y., Jan.
22; came to Redfield, South Dakota
18933 °G.Ls' B.;°U.'S. D., 1904; lawyer;
treasurer, S. Dak. Bar Ass’n, since
1907; city attorney, Belle Fourche;
secretary, S. D. Senate, 1905, 1907,
1909; State Senator, 1925.
Sioux Calendars
Simpson, James, 1855- ‘3; born in
Michigan; Superintendent, School for
Deaf, Sioux Falls, 1882-.
Hist.) Minn: .Coz, +700;
Simpson Lake is a small lake in
Grandview township, Douglas County.
Simpson Park is a summer resort
on Bigstone Lake, 1 mile north of
Bigstone City, in northeastern Grant
County. Post office is Bigstone City.
Simpson, Ritchie, 1856- ; Dell
Rapids; born in Aberdeenshire, Scot-
land, February 3rd; came to Sioux
Falls in 1883 and a year later moved
to Dell Rapids; engaged in the work
of stone cutter; legislator, 1907.
Simonson, Severt, 1862- ; born
in Norway, March 24th; came_ to
Brookings Co., South Dakota in 1879;
engaged in farming; held various
township offices; legislator, 1907,
1909, 1911; post office, Sinai.
Sinai is a village in southwestern
Brookings County. Population, see
census.
Sinai Lake is in southwestern
Brookings County.
Sioux. See Dakota Indians. See
following articles.
Sioux Bands. See Sioux Tribes.
Sioux Calendars. The Sioux kept
account of time by a system of pic-
tographs showing the outstanding
event of each winter. These were
painted upon skins, especially upon
the tanned side of buffalo robes, and
in the ancient days were very com-
mon; indeed many of the robes sold
commercially had these calendars
painted on them, but they were not
understood or appreciated by white
purchasers. Some of these which are
655
Sioux Discovery and Occupancy of
South Dakota
still in existence tell the story year
by year very completely back to
about 1750, and the accuracy can be
checked by recorded historic events
in many years, as for instance 1833,
“the year the stars fell.” For a full
account see “Fourth Annual Report,
Bureau of American Ethnology,” p. 89.
Sioux Discovery and Occupancy of
South Dakota. All the probabilities
point to a comparatively recent oc-
cupancy of South Dakota by the Sioux.
Delsle’s map, presumed to have been
dictated by LeSeuer, 1701, shows
only some bands of Sioux about Big-
stone Lake. In 1743 the Verendrye
Brothers, soon after leaving Fort
Pierre -for the Mandan, on the east
side of the Missouri, came upon a
band which they call the Gens de la
Fleche Collee, or Sioux of the Prairie;
who were doubtless the Sans Arcs,
the only band that used spears, and
not bows and arrows. The Yankton
told Lewis and Clark that they form-
erly resided on the Mississippi and
were a part of the people of Spirit
Lake. The Winter Counts of the
Teton show that they discovered the
Black Hills in 1775. Dr. Stephen R.
Riggs first visited Fort Pierre in 1840
and includes this statement in his re-
port: “The first band of Teton to
pass west of the Missouri was the
Oglala. The Teton speak now of it
as a thing which happened not long
since. Their fathers, they say, used
to sit in council with chiefs of the
Santee bands, in which name they in-
clude all the bands of the Mississippi.”
This quite supports the statement of
Swift Bird that his grandfather often
told him that he took part in a forty
year war in which the Arickara were
dislodged from central South Dakota
Sioux Falls
by the Sioux. We know historically
that the Arickara actually maintain-
ed a hold in the central part of the
State as late as 1794. From all of
this it may be assumed that in 1743
the Sioux were beginning to feel their
way out to the Missouri River; that
within a few years thereafter they
began to dispute the command of the
Missouri with the Rees; and that by
the end of the eighteenth century
had won complete control of this sec-
tion. That occupancy of the Missouri
Valley and beyond must have come
later than 1750.
Hist., III, 271, 285, footnotes.
Sioux, Estimates of Number. The
number of Sioux in a camp or village
varied according to circumstances.
Rev. Thomas L. Riggs says that a
stationary camp usually contained
about six inmates in a lodge or tepee:
a camp during a war or hunt contain-
ed more inmates per tepee. But he
thinks that his father’s estimate of
ten is too large. During a hunt or
war there would be seven or eight
inmates to a tepee, from one-fourth
to one-fifth of them warriors. This
was about the estimate of Lieut G.
K. Warren in 1858.
Hist., XI, 207.
Dries. SiR: GRhice st
(5).
Sioux Falls. Named for the falls
of the Big Sioux River; founded in
1857; settlement abandoned, 1862, and
re-established, 1865; Fort Dakota was
located there; Sioux Falls College,
Augustana College, Columbus - Col-
lege, All Saints School for girls, Cath-
olic and Episcopal bishops, State Chil-
drens’ Home, State School for the
Deaf, State Penitentiary and several
hospitals are located here. Has
‘Dakota Dictionary,”
1852,¢ (Introd? aipsravale:
656
Sioux Falls Junction
Northwestern, Milwaukee, Great
Northern, Illinois Central and Cedar
Rapids railways; nine railway lines
radiate from the city; it has extensive
wholesale and distribution business,
the John Morrell Meat Packing plant,
and extensive stockyards. “The
Daily Argus-Leader” and “Daily
Press” have statewide circulation.
Numerous class papers are published
here. Population, see census.
Sioux Falls Junction is a railroad
station in southern Moody County.
Sioux Games. Dr. James R. Walker,
long physician at Pine Ridge, made a
careful study of the games played by
the Sioux. He describes 22 different
games, eight of which are gambling
devices and 14 for amusement. They
cannot be described in limited space;
but in general these games include
ball playing, shinney, javelin throwing,
pop-guns, tops, whirlers, bowls, wind-
wheels, dice, and bows and arrows.
For each of these they have devised
special paraphernalia. See Sports.
Hist., IX, 486.
Sioux, Grant’s Church Policy. Pre-
sident Grant, hoping to raise the Ind-
ian problem above partisan politics,
assigned the Indians of the various
tribes in a general way to the domi-
nation of various churches. The Sioux
were chiefly placed under the Episco-
palians; with the exception of those
at Devils Lake and at Grand River,
who were assigned to the Catholics.
Absolute religious tolerance was en-
forced; but the general administrative
policy for the respective tribes and
bands was determined by the advice
of these churches. It undoubtedly im-
proved the administration, but was
soon abandoned.
Sioux Indian Courts
Sioux Hostilities. See Indian Hos-
tilities.
Sioux Indian Courts. In their prim:
itive life the Sioux government was in
the hands of the tribal council, in
which the worthy men sat. Most mat-
ters of administration and adjudication
were determined by the council; in
times of war or other movement of
great importance a_e special court
known as the Soldier’s Lodge was
chosen from the men of first import-
ance, who had absolute power.
The following written in 1912 for
the State Bar Association outlines
the organization and practice of the
native and modern courts of the
Sioux:
It is not an easy thing to determine
the laws and practices of an unletter-
ed people who have abandoned the
primitive life to live under regulations
prescribed by their conquerors, and
who must depend upon tradition and
recollection for the practices of the
old life; but fortunately intelligent
observers have, from time to time,
during the past two and one-half cen-
turies set down their observation and
these, supplemented by the recollec-
tions of the older men now living give
to us a fairly clear understanding of
the courts and the legal practices of
these people. ;
Primarily the Sioux government
was by clans, patriarchal, but within
the clan it very nearly approached the
representative, republican form. The
council was the representative body
that gave expression to the will of
the people. True the council was se-
lected by the chief of the clan, but
his very tenure of office depended
upon his using the nicest discrimina-
tion in inviting into his cabinet the
7
Sioux Indian Courts
men of character and valor and in-
fluence so that the body was almost
invariably representative of popular
views and interests. Caste cut a con-
siderable figure. When a matter was
to be considered the chief’s crier went
out and announced to the camp that
a matter was to be considered and
the head men at once assembled and
seated themselves in the _ council
circle as of right. The chief, unques-
tionably a man of courage, was an
executive officer who rarely asserted
arbitrary rule, particularly in civil af-
fairs. Usually he was suave, diplo-
matic and tolerant and enjoyed the af-
fection and veneration of his people.
Most public affairs were determined
in the general council, including many
subjects naturally falling within the
jurisdiction of courts of justice, but
aside from the council were two dis-
tinct courts, one exercising jurisdic-
tion in matters civil and criminal in
times of peace; the other taking the
broadest and most comprehensive jur-
isdiction of all things military and in
time of war assuming jurisdiction in
all the affairs of the people, arbitrar-
ily placing the camp under martial
law.
The judges of these courts were usu-
ally twelve in number and held their
places by hereditary right, though oc-
casionally some low caste man,
through some brilliant exploit would
break into this exclusive and aristo-
cratic circle. Ordinarily from seven to
twelve judges sat for the trial of a
case but sometimes even a greater
number were permitted. The civil
court in time of peace took cogniz-
ance of civil and criminal matters
arising within the band. Civil mat-
ters were usually disputes about the
ownership of specific property and the
Sioux Indian Courts
court listened patiently to the testi-
mony of witnesses; a majority of the
court determined the judgment and
the property was forthwith delivered
to the successful litigant. From the
judgment of the court there was no
appeal.
Criminal matters were almost whol-
ly crimes against persons as assaults,
rapes, larcenies, and murders, and if
committed against a member of the
tribe were severely dealt with. Test-
imony was taken if necessary but
rarely were witnesses summoned for it
was a point of honor for the accused
to admit the offense and take the con-
sequences. The great responsibility
resting upon the court in most cases
was to determine the penalty. Usual-
ly a severe penalty would be imposed
which might be satisfied by deliver-
ing to the injured party a certain num-
ber of horses or other specific prop-
erty. If the offense was peculiarly re-
pellent to the better sentiment of the
camp the court might insist upon sum-
mary infliction of the penalty, which
might be death, exile or whipping, or
it might be destruction of the prop-
ery of the convict. The most humil-
iating penalty that could be imposed
was to sentence the convict, if a man
to wear the garb of a squaw and to
become a camp drudge. One of the
most serious public offenses was vio-
lation of the hunting laws, and the vio-
lator could hope for little mercy. The
reasonableness of this practice will be
understood where a people were de-
pendent for living upon the preserva-
tion of wild game. For some offenses
the convict was exiled from the camp,
given an old tepee and a blanket, but
no arms and allowed to make a liv-
ing if he could. Some times he would
go off and join some other band but
658
Sioux Indian Courts
such conduct was not deemed good
form. Ordinarily he set up his tepee
‘near the home camp and if he conduct-
ed himself properly was soon forgiven.
If he went off to another people he
lost all standing among the Sioux and
was treated as an outlaw and rene-
gade. ‘
The camp policeman was the most
important officer of the court and he
frequently took upon himself the ad-
judication of petty quarrels and the
summary punishment of small offenses
committed within his view. He was
appointed by the chief for one or
more days service and he made the
most of his brief span of authority.
He was always on the watch to pre-
serve the tranquility of the camp.
When ordered to do a thing it was
a point of honor to accomplish it or
die in the attempt.
While the civil court was composed
of the elder statesman, the military
court was composed of the war chief
and his most distinguished braves and
was known as the Soldiers’ Lodge. It
exercised unlimited power in time of
war and was implicitly obeyed. Its
power was absolute in affairs of every
character and its punishments sum-
mary. Among the duties of the court
was to determine the limits of each
days march and to regulate the camp-
ing places. This was an important
function for the army subsisted off
the country and unless the utmost
care was exercised “the base of sup-
ply,’ would be frightened away and
the band subjected to starvation. A
similar court regulated each hunting
expedition.
Modern Sioux Courts
The modern Sioux Courts, organiz-
ed under the authority of federal law
and in accordance with the rules of
Sioux Indian Courts
the. Indian Department, are perhaps
of more interest to lawyers than the
courts of the primitive tribes. The
modern courts were first proposed by
General William §S. Harney, in 1856,
and were provided for in the treaty
made at Fort Pierre in March of that
year, which unfortunately was not rati-
fied by the senate. It can scarcely be
doubted that had Harney’s scheme for
making the Sioux responsible to the
government for the conduct of their
own people been adopted, much blood-
shed and treasure would have been
saved.
It was not until after the Red Cloud
War ended in 1868 that the courts for
Indian offenses, equipped by the In-
dians themselves, began to be tried at
some of the agencies in a small way.
The Sissetons and Santees were first
to give them a trial and eventually
they were supplied to all the Reserva-
tions except the Rosebud, which, for
some reason of which I have been un-
able to secure information, has never
had them.
The following general rules govern-
ing courts of Indian offenses pursuant
to the statute have been adopted by
the Indian department:
First: When authorized by the
Department there shall be established
at each agency a tribunal consisting
ordinarily of three Indians, to be
known as “the Court of Indian Of-
fenses,’”’ and the members of said
court shall each be styled “judge of
the Court of Indian Offenses.”
Agents may select from among the
members of the tribe persons of
intelligence and good moral character
and integrity and recommend them to
the Indian Office for appointment as
judges; provided, however, that no
659
Sioux Indian Courts
person shall be eligible to such an ap-
pointment who is a polygamist.
Second: The court of Indian Of-
fenses shall hold at least two regular
sessions in each and every month, the
time and place for holding said ses-
sions to be agreed upon by the judges,
or a majority of them, and approved
by the agent; and special sessions of
the court may be held when requested
by three reputable members of the
tribe and approved by the agent.
Third: The court shall hear and
pass judgment upon all such ques-
tions aS may be presented to it for
consideration by the agent, or by his
approval and shall have original juris-
diction over all ‘Indian offenses” des-
ignated as such by rules 4, 5, 6, 7 and
8 of these rules. The judgment of the
court may be by two judges; and that
the several orders of the court may
be carried into full effect, the agent
is hereby authorized and empowered
to compel the attendance of wit-
nesses at any session of the court,
and to enforce, with the aid of the
police, if necessary, all orders that
may be passed by the court or a ma-
jority thereof; but all orders, decrees,
or judgments of the court shall be sub-
ject to approval or disapproval by the
agent, and an appeal to and final re-
vision by the Indian Office; Provided,
that when an appeal is taken to the
Indian Office, the appellant shall fur-
nish security satisfactory to the court,
and approved by the agent for good
and peaceful behavior pending final
decision.
Fourth: The “sun dance,” and all
other similar dances and so-called re-
ligious ceremonies, shall be consider-
ed “Indian offenses” and any Indian
found guilty of being a participant in
one or more of these offenses shall, for
Sioux Indian Courts
the first offense committed, be punish-
ed by withholding from him his ra-
tions for a period not exceeding ten
days; and if found guilty of any sub-
sequent offense under this rule, shall
be punished by withholding his ra-
tions for a period of not less than fif-
teen days ‘nor more than thirty days,
or by incarceration in the agency pris-
on for a period not exceeding thirty
days.
Fifth: Any plural marriage here-
after contracted or entered into by
any member of an Indian tribe under
the supervision of a United States In-
dian Agent shall be considered an “In-
dian offense” cognizable by the court
of Indian offenses; and upon trial and
conviction thereof by said court the
offender shall pay a fine of not less
than twenty dollars, or work at hard
labor for a period of twenty days, or
both, at the discretion of the court,
the proceeds thereof to be devoted to
the benefit of the tribe to which the
offender may at the time belong; and
so long as the Indian shall continue in
this unlawful relation he shall forfeit
all right to receive rations from the
government. And whenever it shall
be proven to the satisfaction of the
court that any member of the tribe
fails, without proper cause, to support
his wife and children, no rations shall
be issued to him until such time as
satisfactory assurance is given to the
court, approved by the agent, that the
offender will provide his family to
the best of his ability.
Sixth: The usual practices of so-
called “medicine men” shall be con-
sidered an “Indian offense” cognizable
by the court of Indian offenses, and
whenever it shall be proven to the
satisfaction of the court that the in-
fluence of a so-called “medicine man”
660
Sioux Indian Courts
operates as a hindrance to civilization
of a tribe, or that said “medicine man”
resorts to any artifice or device to
keep the Indians under his influence,
or shall adopt any means to prevent
the attendance of children at the
agency schools, or shall use any of the
arts of the conjurer to prevent the
Indians from abandoning their heath-
enish rites and customs, he shall be
adjudged guilty of an “Indian offense,”
and upon conviction of any one or
more of these specified practices, or
any other, in the opinion of the court,
of an equally anti-progressive nature
shall be confined in the agency guard-
house for a term not less than ten
days, or until such time as he shall
produce evidence satisfactory to the
court, and approved by the agent, that
he will forever abandon all practices*
styled
rule.
“Indian offenses” under this
Seventh: Any Indian who shall wil-
fully destroy or with intent to steal
or destroy, shall take and carry away
any property of any value or descrip-
tion, being the property free from
tribal interference, of any other Indian
or Indians, shall, without reference to
the value thereof, be deemed guilty
of an “Indian offense,’ and, upon trial
and conviction thereof, by the court
of “Indian offenses,’ shall be compel-
led to return the stolen property to
the owner, or, in case the property
shall have been lost or destroyed, the
estimated full value thereof, and in
any event the party. or parties so
found guilty shall be confined in the
agency guardhouse for a term not ex-
ceeding thirty days; and it shall not
be considered a _ sufficient or satis-
factory answer to any of the offenses
set forth in this rule that the party
charged was at the time a “mourner,”
Sioux Indian Courts
and thereby justified in taking or de-
stroying the property in accordance
with the customs or rites of the tribe.
Highth: Any Indian or mixed blood
who shall pay or offer to pay any
money or other valuable consideration
to the friends or relatives of any In-
dian girl or woman, for the purpose
of cohabiting with said girl or woman,
shall be deemed guilty of an “Indian
offense,’ and upon conviction thereof
shall forfeit all right to government
rations for a period at the discretion
of the agent, or be imprisoned in
the agency guardhouse for a _ period
not exceeding sixty days; and any
Indian or mixed blood who shall re-
ceive or offer to receive any consider-
ation for the purposes hereinbefore
specified shall be punished in a simi-
lar manner as provided for the party
paying or offering to pay the said con-
sideration; and if any white man
shall be found guilty of any of the
offenses herein mentioned he shall be
immediately removed from the reser-
vation and not allowed to return
thereto.
Ninth: In addition to the “offenses”
hereinbefore enumerated, the court of
“Indian offenses” shall also have jur-
isdiction (subject to the provisions of
rule 3) of misdemeanors committed
by Indians belonging to the reserva-
tion, and of civil suits where Indians
are parties thereto; and any Indian
who shall be found intoxicated, or who
shall sell, exchange, give, barter or
dispose of any spirituous, vinous, or
fermented liquors to any other Indian,
or who shall introduce or attempt to
introduce under any pretense what-
ever any spirituous, vinous, or fer-
mented liquors on the reservation,
shall be punishable by imprisonment
for not less than thirty days nor more
661
Sioux Indian Courts
than ninety days or by withholding
of government rations, therefrom, at
the discretion of the court and ap-
proval of the agent.
The civil jurisdiction of such court
shall be the same as that of a justice
of the peace in the State or Territory
where such court is located, and the
practice in such civil cases shall con-
form as nearly as practicable to the
rules governing the practice of jus-
tices of the peace in such State or
Territory, and it shall also be the
duty of the court to instruct, advise
and inform either or both parties to
any suit in regard to the requirements
of these rules.” .
Under these rules the courts are or-
ganized and hold their sittings at
such times and places as will be most
convenient for the people, as for il-
lustration, upon the Cheyenne Indian
Reservation one judge sits at each
substation at each semi-monthly ra-
tion issue, and if for any reason a
party is dissatisfied with his decision,
he has a right to appeal his case to
the entire bench which sits for the
purpose at the agency at regular in-
tervals.
Persons convicted of such offenses
as come within the jurisdiction of the
court are committed to the guard-
house for a stated period, and are re-
quired to work in keeping up the
ground about the agency or substa-
tion, as the case may be. They make
very little trouble and rarely does one
attempt to escape, though they work
without guard.
The Indian people generally have
great respect for the judges of their
courts and the latter show much wis-
dom and discretion in their decisions,
though they do not always place the
Sioux Reservation
white man’s estimate upon the rela-
tive enormity of offenses.
Formerly the judges were not com-
pensated, but now they receive a nom-
inal salary—from five to ten dollars
per month—and their board while sit-
ting. It is regarded as a great dis-
tinction to be chosen to the bench and
the courts administer the law, as they
understand it, with dignity and firm-
ness. There are no lawyers upon the
reservations but a friend may appear
for a party to an action, or one ac-
cused of an offense and the trials are
conducted with much formality and
the pleas are frequently shrewd and.
eloquent. Every Indian is an orator
by nature, and the courts afford the
best modern opportunities to display
their gifts.
The police force upon all of the res-
ervations is composed of the natives
and they are highly efficient and ren-
der great assistance to the courts in
preserving the peace and in bringing
offenders to justice. It is a point of
honor for a Sioux policeman to do
his whole duty regardless of obstacles
and neither kin nor friend can expect
leniency if he stands in the way of
duty, and this is equally true of the
courts. It is not an infrequent thing
for the judge to try his son or near
relative and in such cases the accused
is sure to get the limit of the law.
Without exception the Indian
authorities commend the native courts
and policemen for fidelity and effect-
ive administration of justice.
Hist .V54 74025 alt OO:
Sioux Place is a railroad station in
northern Pennington County.
Sioux Reservation. See Indian
Treaties.
662
Sioux River
»
Sioux River rises in the coteau
lakes of Day and Roberts counties and
flows southerly to the Missouri and is
more: than 200 miles in length; it is
the outlet of Lakes Kampeska, Peli-
can and Poinsett which form natural
reservoirs to conserve the flood waters
to maintain the flow in times of
drought. Its most picturesque _ fea-
ture is the rapids and falls at Sioux
Falls where the stream passing over
red granite exposure has a fall of 90
feet within about one mile. The val-
ley was the route of the Selkirk colon-
ists of Winnipeg to St. Louis. We
have no account of its exploration prior
to the visit of Nicollet and Fremont
in 1838; the first account of the falls
is given by Capt. J. J. Allen, U. S.
Army, 1845, although Pierre Dorian
told Lewis and Clark of the existence
of the falls as they passed up stream
in 1804. The Sioux name’was Can-Ka-
sda-ta, the C having the ch sound. It
probably means the river where-they-
paddled-up-softly-by-the-woods, but the
term is susceptible of other transla-
tions, and may mean, according to
Elias Jacobson, an authority, the Slug-
gish Firesteel. Perrin du Lac 1801
called it “the Second River of the
Sioux,” and in all white writings the
Sioux or the Big Sioux have been
applied to it. It drains an extensive
territory, and is navigable by small
craft to the falls. There are power
plants upon it at Flandreau, Sioux
Falls and formerly were at Beloit and
Calliope.
Sioux Tribes. Three important pa-
pers pertaining to the Sioux Tribes
have been published by Congress, as
follows:
Executive Document No. 96, 42nd
Congress, 3rd Session, January 15, 1873,
“Teton Sioux Indians.”
Sisseton Claims Case
Senate Document No. 67, 55th Con-
gress, 2nd Session, January 17, 1898,
“Santee Sioux of Nebraska and Flan-
dreau Sioux of South Dakota.”
Senate Document No. 68, 55th Con-
gress, 2nd Session, January 17, 1898,
“Sisseton and Wahpeton Bands of Da-
kota or Sioux Indians.”
These three documents state very
fully the history and organization of
these tribes in their relations to each
other and to the government.
Sioux Valley Junction is a railroad
station in central Brookings County.
Sipple, Leslie B., 1880- - born in
Missouri, September 19; B. Ped. Miss-
ouri Teachers’ College, B. S. in Edu-
cation, Kansas State College; director
department of rural education North-
ern Normal since 1919.
Sisseton is the county seat in cen-
tral Roberts County. Population, see
Census. “The Standard,’ established
in 1892, and. “The Indian Farmer,” es-
tablished in 1916, are its newspapers.
Sisston Agency is a discontinued
postoffice in southern Roberts County.
Sisseton Claims Case was an action
in the U. S. Court of Claims to deter-
mine the rights of the Sisseton and
Wahpeton bands of Sioux to the money
provided by the treaty of 1851, which
was abrogated by act of Congress af-
ter the Outbreak of 1862. The case
turned upon the conduct of the Sisse-
tons and Wahpetons (“the upper
bands’) during the Outbreak, it being
contended that the responsible lead-
ers of the bands remained loyal, obser-
ved their treaty obligations and did
all that they could to aid the whites.
The testimony in the case is volumi-
nous and is of the greatest historical
663
Sisseton Land Opening and Lands
value.
served.
It has been printed and pre-
Sisseton Land Opening and Lands.
See Indian Treaties, 3 and 7.
Sisseton Reservation. See Indian
Treaties, 3.
Sitka is a railroad station 4 miles
east of Glenham its banking point and
postoffice in northern Walworth Coun-
Lye
Sitting Bull, 1838-1890, was the high
priest of the heathen religion of the
Hunkpapa Sioux and a strenuous op-
ponent of the white man’s religion
and civilization. He was eloquent and
resourceful and was largely respons-
ible for the hostile attitude of the
Sioux from 1868 to 1876. He was pre-
sent at the battle of Little Bighorn,
but spent the time in prayer and took
no part in the actual battle. After
the battle he went into Canada, and
remained there until 1880, when he
came down to Fort Buford, where he
surrendered Christmas eve. He was
taken a prisoner to Fort Randall,
where he was kept for more than
a year when he _ was_ returned
with his people to Grand River
to spend the rest of his life
there. In the autumn of 1890 he em-
braced the Ghost Dance religion, and
excited his people into a religious
frenzy. [It was thought wise to take
him into custody until the excitement
was over, and a party of Indian police
attempted to effect his arrest on the
morning of December 15. A fight en-
sued in which Sitting Bull and his son
Crowfoot and 6 others of his followers
were killed. The police lost six men
including the leaders, Bullhead and
Shavehead. See Messiah War.
Perhaps the character of no other
American who has achieved so great
Sitting Bull
ec
fame has been so generally mis-appre-
hended by the public as has that of
Sitting Bull. In the popular mind
Sitting Bull was a great warrior lead-
ing his people in bloody conflicts with
the whites with whom they were at
war in the days of his middle life.
On the contrary he never achieved
fame as a fighting man, among his
own people and after he had establish-
ed himself as a man of power never
personally took part in a battle.
He came of low caste parentage.
Thus he was handicapped in his am-
bitions for distinction. He first came
to the notice of white men when as a
boy of 18 he attended the Harney treaty
council at Fort Pierre in March 1856.
He was employed by Chief Swan to
herd his horses, but his position was
so menial that Swan would not permit
him to associate with his family, and
his meals were placed upon a platter
and slipped out to him from under
the skirts of the chief’s tepee. When
the council broke up and the people
were returning to their homes Sitting
Bull borrowed a horse of Swan and
struck off alone for the South, whence
he returned in a few days with a re-
respectable drove of horses he had
stolen from the Pawnee in Nebraska.
This enterprise was his first passport
to respectability and the considera-
tion of his neighbors; the recital of
this experience his first public attempt
at oratory. He was not slow to dis-
cover he possessed unusual gifts as a
horse thief and as an orator. He ac-
cumulated horses and astonished his
elders with the fervor of the impas-
sioned addresses he made at the
dances, but he was sternly denied a
seat in the council. At that time he
was a blustering, overgrown boy, with
664
Sitting Bull
a cunning, effeminate face, not at all
in keeping with his sturdy body.
With a persistence which character-
ized him throughout his career he de-
termined to win distinction despite
the prejudice of the upper caste men.
There were two ways open to him.
He must acquire fame as a brave, or
as a medicine man. He engaged in
some forays against enemies, but with
indifferent success; he had no stom-
ach for real warfare. His native craft
turned him more and more to the
tricks of the conjuror. From the be-
ginning he was successful in this di-
rection. He developed his subtle tal-
ents and soon began to acquire fame
as a prophet; astuteness, luck and
some advance information assisted
him to prognosticate certain events
with a precision which confounded the
big chiefs who had so profoundedly ig-
nored him. They were compelled to
recognize his medicine.
All this did not come at once but
as the result of years of persistent
plotting. His oratory also increased
in fervor and impressiveness and aid-
ed by his conjuror’s tricks he acquired
almost supreme influence with his na-
tion. He hated the white men and
their ways while he clung to the prac-
tices of his ancestors. Half dema-
gogue, half patriot he harangued his
friends upon their duty to drive the
white invaders from the prairies. He
accompanied war parties and incited
them to valorous deeds, suggested ef-
fective plans for campaigns but when
the fighting began invariably with-
drew to make medicine. The old chiefs
sneered at him and charged him with
cowardice, but he met the sneer with
some trick of medicine or oratory
which won the braves and compelled
the old men to admit him to the coun-
Sitting Bull
cil. As he grew older he became
more and more imbued with heathen
religion, most proficient in its rites
and avowed himself, and was accept-
ed as the chosen prophet of the god
of the Sioux from whom he frequent-
ly proclaimed divine revelation. For
this native religion he seemed to have
real veneration.
When he returned from his captiv-
ity at Fort Randall he settled down
at his former home on Grand River,
well convinced that open rebellion
against the whites would prove futile.
He found that many of his relatives
had come a good deal under the in-
fluence of Christian missionaries and
he set about to re-establish them in
the religion of his fathers.
He set up in his own home an or.
phan asylum and reared as his own
eleven orphan children and perhaps
the highest encomium which can be
paid to his memory and character is
to recite the fact that every one of
these orphans, still living, regards the
memory of this foster-father with af-
fection and reverence. In his dia-
tribes against the whites he was fierce
and terrible, indulging in dreadful in-
vective and withering irony but in
his home life, surrounded by his wives
and children and intimate friends he
was as gentle as a refined woman. He
spent two seasons as an attraction
with Buffalo Bill’s Wild West show
and there came in contact with the
seamy side of white life, and was
thrown into contact with people of
low propensities and all of his pre- —
conceived notions of the inferiority
of the white race were confirmed. Re-
turning to his home he recited many
incidents that shocked his sense of
propriety and decency and concluded
with the emphatic declaration: “I
re
3)
Sitting Bull, Life of
would rather die a Dakota than to
live a white man.”
Histo. dL 477s Vi 7 83 ev eo] a4
VI, 231, 270; IX, 475. McLaughlin, ‘“‘My
Friend, the Indian,’’ 65, 133, 140-1. Ind.,
1883, 48-9.
Sitting Bull, Life of, together with
a history of the Indian War of 1890-1,
by W. Fletcher Johnson. The work
was compiled to sell, with no regard
for accurate statement, 1891.
Six Mile Creek runs down to the Big
Sioux River from the east Coteau,
through the city of Brookings.
Skinner, Tristam, 1854- ; born in
Chester County, Pennsylvania; reared
in Mississippi; settled in Deadwood,
1882; attorney general of Dakota Ter-
ritory, 1888-1889.
Skinner, William Nixon, 1870- 4
born in Poweshiek Co., Iowa, January
20; educated in Iowa State Normal
School and Iowa College of Law; lo-
cated at Castlewood, Hamlin Co., in
1900; county attorney, 1903-1909; Cir-
cuit judge since 1917; lives at Water-
town.
Skunk. This mammal is found gen-
erally throughout the State.
Skunk Creek is a stream rising in
the lakes at Madison, Lake County;
flowing southeast it enters the Big
Sioux River at Sioux Falls.
Skutt, Roy, 1875- ; born at Union
City, Michigan, October 3rd; came to
South Dakota in 1896; engaged in
ranching; legislator, 1919; P. O., Stur-
gis.
Slade, Walter, 1864- ; Fulton;
born in Hamshire, England, May 17th;
came to Hanson Co., Dakota in 1885;
engaged in general farming and stock
breeding; legislator, 1911, 1913.
Slifer, Earle R.
Slag is the abundant residue from
mining operations that accumulates
about the mills and is used to a limit-
ed extent for road-metal.
Slagle, Robert Linco!n, A. M., Ph. D.,
CL Us, Loo ; born in Hanover,
Pennsylvania, March 17; educated, La-
Fayette College; came to Dakota Ter-
ritory, 1887; has spent his life in edu-
cational work; professor, chemistry,
State College, 1895-7, and school of
Mines, 1897-9; president, School of
Mines, 1899-1905; president, State Col-
lege, 1906-1913; president, State Uni-
verstiy since 1914.
Kingsbury, IV, 582.
Slander. In South Dakota slander
is a false, unprivileged communication
by word of mouth, charging any per-
son with crime or of having been in-
dicted, convicted or punished for
crime; or that imputes to him the pre-
sent existence of an infectious, con-
tagious or loathsome disease; or that
tends to injure him in respect to his
occupation in any way, tending to les-
sen his renumeration or profit; or that
imputes to him impotence or want of
chastity; or which by natural conse-
quence causes actual damage. Sland-
er is not a criminal offense, but the
slanderer may be held in civil dam-
ages.
Code, 98. |
Slate. See Rocks.
Sletten, George O., 1886- ; born
at Wilmar, Minnesota, April 8th; came
to South Dakota in 1909, locating near
Buffalo, Harding County; engaged in
farming and sheep raising and stock
ranching; county treasurer, 1917 to
1921; State Senator, 1921, 1923.
Slifer, Earle R., 1888- ; born at
Oregon, Illinois, March 17th; came to
666
Slim Butte
South Dakota in 1909; in Chamberlain
since 1911; attorney; state’s attorney
of Brule County from 1914 to 1918; leg-
islator, 1919.
Slim Butte is located in the south-
west corner of Shannon County.
Slim Buttes, a range of rugged,
wooded hills about 25 miles long and
six miles wide in eastern Harding
County, set aside as a government
forest reserve. The Battle of Slim
Buttes, September, 1876, was fought
by General Crook against the band of
American Horse, near the northeast
shoulder of these buttes. The South
Dakota Antelope Park is located in
these buttes.
Slim Buttes is a postoffice in north-
ern Harding County.
Slim Buttes, Battle of. See under
War, TY.
Slim Butte Creek rises in southeast
Fall River Co. and flows into White
River.
Slip Up Creek is a very small creek
(notable only for its name) in north-
eastern Minnehaha Co., it is a tribu-
tary of Pipestone Creek.
Sloan, See Ballads of the
Plains.
Emily.
Slocum, Edward C., 1873- ; Glen-
ham; born at Vernon, Michigan, June
13th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged
in farming in Campbell Co. since 1884;
county superintendent of schools for
eight years; legislator, 1921; State
Senator in 1925.
Slocum, Richard Miller, 1844- :
born in Michigan; clerk of courts,
Campbell Co.; State regent of edu-
cation; editor, ‘Prairie Picayune,”
now “Herreid Picayune”; author,
Smith, Ellison G.
“From Nebula to Man and Beyond,” an
interesting account of evolution.
Slumps. See Landslides and
Slumps.
Small Pox. This virulent disease
has been present with the Indians from
earliest historic times. It is claimed
by some writers that it was introduced
by white men, but the evidence ap-
pears to be to the contrary.
Emall Pox. See Vaccination.
Smith is a postoffice in northwest
Haakon County.
Smith, Byron M., 1834- ; pioneer
of Sioux Falls, 1857; active promoter
of Dakota interests.
Smith Creek, a stream rising in
northern Jerauld County, runs south
and then west across northern Brule
Co. and enters Crow Creek in south-
ern Buffalo Co.
Smith, D. H., ; born in Mar-
quette County, Wis.; moved to Blunt,
S. D., in 1883 and 1884 accepted.a po-
sition as agent with a grain company
at Harrold; engaged in grocery busi-
ness at Miller in connection with grain
business, 1890; in 1895 he accepted a
position as lease clerk in the Depart-
ment of School and Public Lands;
held several municipal and county of-
fices; Railroad Commissioner, 1903-9.
Smith, Ellison G., 1854- ; born in
Nobles County, Ohio, December 5th;
graduate, Lennox College and Law
School, Iowa University; located at
Yankton, 1876; reporter, Territorial
Supreme Court, 1877-87; district attor-
ney, first Judicial District, 1878-1882;
assistant U. S. attorney, 1877-1884;
member, territorial council, 1887; cir-
cuit judge, 1889-1909; supreme court
judge, 1909-1923; professor of judicial
667
Smith, F. M.
practice, State University Law School,
1923:
Smith, F. M., 1857- ort 41 nt
Eldora, Iowa, March 31st; came
to Woonsocket, Dakota, in 1883;
engaged in the drug business; later
entered banking business; member,
city council for eight years; State Sen-
ator, 1889, 1913.
Smith, Frank B., 1861- ; born in
Kansas, March 6th; graduated from
Michigan University in 1885; located
at Alexandria, Hanson Co., S. D.; Cir-
cuit Judge since 1896; home, Mitchell.
Smith, Fred W., 1876- ; born Ft.
Ridgely, Minnesota, May 28; graduate
Mankato Normal, B. S. Minnesota Uni-
versity, M. S. Chicago University;
head department of biology and agri-
ulture Northern Normal, 1902-13; head
department of science since 1919.
Smith, Dr. George Martin, 1847-1918;
educator; professor, State University
from 1891 to death.
Smith, Henry W., 1844- ; born in
Germany; farmer of Wayne, Minne-
haha County, 1872; legislator, 1885;
condidate for congress, 1891; county
auditor, 1897-1901.
Smith, Hugh, 1858- ; Howard;
born:in Milwaukee, Wis., April 18th;
came to Miner County in 1880, locat-
ing on a farm and taught school; held
various county and town positions;
was first assistant secretary of the
Senate in 1896; interested in real es-
tate and breeder of Percheron and
standard bred horses and shorthorn
cattle; legislator, 1907, 1925; State
Tax Commission, 1913-1921.
Smith, James, 1860- : bornisat
Boscobel, Wisconsin, December 12th;
came to Dakota in 1886 and settled
near Bridgewater, McCook Co.; engag-
Smith, Jedediah S.
ed in hardware and farm implement
business; State Senator, 1907.
Smith, John, 1844- ; Kimball;
born in Monaghan County, Ireland, .
March 3rd; located in Brule County in
1882 and engaged in farming and stock
raising; has held several township of-
ficial positions; State Senator, 1907.
Smith, Jedediah S., 1799-1831; born
in St. Lawrence County, New York.
When 23 years of age came west and
joined Gen. -Ashley’s party for the |
Yellowstone River and spent the re-
mainder of his short life in the fur
trade. After the massacre of Ashley’s
men by the Rees, June 2, 1823, he
volunteered to go across country by
the Grand River route to the post
at the mouth of the Bighorn River to
notify Major Andrew Henry (Ashley’s
partner) of the disaster; before leav-
ing upon the hazardous enterprise he
knelt among the dead and dying men
upon the deck of the little trading
vessel, the “Yellowstone” and “made a
powerful prayer that moved us all
greatly.” The first recorded act of
Christian worship in South Dakota.
He reached Henry safely and at once
took a small boat for St. Louis, where
he arrived July 10 and by August 10
he was back at Ashley Island in com-
mand of Ashley’s 80 men, and rend-
ered important aid to Col. Leaven-
worth in reducing the Arickara. In
1827 he became the head of the not-
able firm of Smith, Sublette & Jack-
son, who took over Ashley’s’ vast
trade when he determined to go to
Congress. He soon after explored the
region from South Pass to Los An-
geles, discovering most of the great
interior landmarks. In 1881 he was
opening the afterward famous Santa
Fe trail when he was killed by a Com-
anche on the Cimmaron in southern
668
Smith, Manning
Kansas. He was one of the strongest
characters the West has known; a de-
vout. Christian who practiced his re-
ligion at all times; he was a close ob-
server and his diaries of his trips are
filled with observations pertaining to
the natural history and resources of
the West that are amazing for their
accuracy, considering the conditions
of his times. He consistently opposed
giving or selling liquor to the Indians
and the act of June 9, 1832, prohibit-
ing traffic in intoxicants in the Indian
country, was enacted in his memory.
Smith, Manning, 1861- 7 Kidder,
born August 17th; resided in Mar-
shall County since 1882 and engaged
in farming; member, school board for
fourteen years; member of a cooper-
‘ative creamery company; legislator,
£907,.1909.
Smith, Miles F., representative from
Custer County in legislature, 1903.
Smith, Rev. Henry Weston, (Preach-
er Smith). Preacher Smith was the
first Christian minister to enter the
Black Hills after the gold discovery.
He was earnest and self sacrificing.
He located in Deadwood in 1876, built
himself a cabin and worked at mining
for a livelihood, preaching upon the
streets and in saloons whenever oc-
casion offered. He went to the out-
lying camps upon Sundays to preach
there. In a great mining camp where
little regard was given to Christian
living he won the respect of every one.
Sunday morning, August 20, 1876 he
preached in Deadwood and then start-
ed to Crook City to preach there. The
country was overrun with hostile Indi-
ans returning from the Little Big
horn River to their homes upon the
reservations. While he was upon the
ridge three or four miles northeast of
Smith, Rev. Henry Weston
Deadwood he was shot from ambush
by an Indian and killed. His body
was found, an undelivered sermon in
his pocket. The people of Deadwood
have erected a suitable monument at
or near the place of his death to com-
memorate his worthy life. August 17,
1924, a commemorative ceremony in
his honor was held in Deadwood, in
which many pioneers participated.
Those present resolved to make such
Memorial Service an annual event.
Henry Weston Smith was born in
Ellington, Connecticut, January 10,
1827. At the age of 23 he entered the
Methodist ministry. He served in the
Civil War and lived a life of unusual
usefulness in every direction. He re-
poses in Mount Moriah Cemetary at
Deadwood and a lifesized statue stands
over his grave.
The following is the undelivered
sermon found upon the dead body of
Preacher Smith:
exicehtomancgul. >.
The Apostles, next to Christ, may
be considered as the most proper pat-
tern for imitation by Christians of the
present day.
Of all the disciples of the Lord, none
seem to unite more of the graces of
the Spirit of Paul.
Peter was zealous and impetuous, a
son of thunder.
James was called “The Just.”
John was full of gentleness and
love.
Apollos was an eloquent speaker,
and Barnabas was a son of consola-
tion.
But it was Paul alone who was able
to become all things to all men.
Among the excellencies of his char-
acter, none appear more prominent
than his self-sacrificing spirit and his
devotion to the Gospel of Christ.
At the time of writing the language
of the text he had already suffered se-
verely in defense of the doctrines of
Jesus of Nazareth; but still while con-
669
Smith, Rev. Henry Weston
templating his journey to the very
center of idolatry, to a city of luxury
and pride, for the purpose of preach-
ing the gospel of purity, temperance
and humility, and although he knew
that he should in all probability be
called to pass through as great trials
as he already had, perhaps to suffer
death, he was still willing to serve God
in any way at any time or place, and
under any circumstances whatsoever,
and declared “So as much as in me
lies, I am ready to preach the gospel
to you that are at Rome.”
Now while we endeavor to gain in-
struction from the example of Paul,
let us consider:
1—Why he was willing to do this.
2—Some of the ways in which we
all may engage in this great work.
1. Why was he willing to do this?
Answer, he loved God.
Before he embraced the religion of
Jesus Christ, he was zealous for God,
and zealous of the honor of his relig-
ion. He believed that Christ would
overthrow the work of God, and he
persecuted this way unto death. But
when his mind was illuminated by the
Holy Ghost, he saw that the honor of
the gospel was the cause of God; he
saw that this was the way that God
had determined to display the glories
of His character. Paul saw in Christ
brightness of the Father’s glory and
the express image of His person. Him
of whom Moses and the prophets did
write, the chief among ten thousand,
and altogether lovely. He saw dis-
played in characters of fire the holi-
ness of God’s law which had declared
“The soul that sinneth it shall die.”
Also His glorious justice which sternly
demanded the blood of the sinner and
declared, ““Without shedding of blood
there is no remission.”
He saw the glory of His wisdom in
devising a plan by which He might
be just and justifieth the sinner that
God by wicked works, he might be
brought nigh by the blood of Christ;
were he in darkness, Christ was a
physician; would he return to God,
Christ was the way; did he need
gracious influences to lift him from
Smith, Rev. Henry Weston
the horrible pit of miry clay, Christ
had promised that whatsoever he
should ask in His name it should be
given. “If ye then believe evil, etc.”
Although Paul verily thought that
he ought to do many things contrary
to the will of Jesus of Nazareth, and
while he was hating men and women
and persecuting them, etc., he verily
thought he was doing God’s service;
yet when he found that there was
no other name given under heaven
whereby men might be saved, and
that through Him men might have
everlasting life, Paul could say to all
“Would to God that not only thou,
but all that hear me this day were
such as I am except these bonds.”
And sometimes he did so long for
the salvation of men that he could
most wish himself accursed from
Christ cut off from all the blessings
of the Gospel, for their salvation.
That men might take the blessings
of the Gospel, he endured hunger and
thirst and cold and nakedness, leas
and buffetings.
Ill. Some of the ways in -which we
can engage in the great work of
preaching.
When our Saviour said, “Go ye into
all the world,’ He evidently intend-
ed the use of all means by which men
may be brought to the knowledge of
the truth. All men are not called to
stand up and preach as professed min-
isters of the word. There are many
ways for a Christian to follow Paul as
he followed Christ. Many ways in
which we may assist in spreading
abroad the story of the Cross.
First. Without money, Christ sent
His disciples forth without purse or
script, but he did not intend that
they should live without food.
Second. By sustaining the social
needs of Grace.
All can do something here, and are
required to do something, every man
according to his ability.
Third. The Sabbath School.
Fourth. By personal efforts to lead
men to the Savior.
670
Smith, Richard L.
Fifth. By holding up the life of a
consistent God as a guide to our own
lives.
Smith, Richard L., 1833- ; born in
Jennings County, Indiana, April 26th;
Civil War veteran; superintendent of
Indian schools among the far western
tribes from 1869 to 1872; came to S.
D. in 1882 and assisted in organizing
Hand County; first county super-
intendent of schools; legislator from
Hand County, 1903, 1905.
Smithsonian Institution. This insti-
tution has published the following
material of special interest to South
Dakota:
Dakota Grammer and Dictionary, by
Dr. S. R. Riggs, 1852. Revised edition,
1890. Indian Mounds near Fort Wads-
worth, Dr. A. J. Comfort, in Report,
1871. Haystack Mound in Lincoln
County, by A. Barrandt, in Report for
1872. Dakota or Sioux Indians, A. G.
Brackett, Report for 1876. Language
of Dakota or Sioux Indians, by F. L.
O. Roehrig, Report, 1871.
Smith, Sublette and Jackson, a firm
consisting of Jedediah S. Smith, Wil-
liam L. Sublette and David E. Jack-
son, who took over the fur business of
General Ashley in 1827, when the lat-
ter returned to St. Louis to run for
Congress. The transfer was made at
Jackson’s Hole, Wyoming.
Smith, Wilbur F., -1914; native
of : first State treasurer; banker
of Madison.
Smith, William Gardner, 1853- :
born in Northfield, Maine, August
16th educated in Medical Department
of Columbia College, New York; came
to South Dakota in 1887 and practiced
medicine and surgery at Sturgis; pres-
ident of Black Hills Medical Society,
president of §S. D. Medical Ass’n; in
“called Nixon.
Snow, George W.
1905 was elected President of National
Ass’n of Railroad Commissioners;
State Railroad Commissioner, 1897-
1916.
Smithwick is a village in southern
Fall River Co. Was named for the R.
R. engineer who was in charge of the
construction.
Smoked Yank. A story of the Civil
War, relating chiefly to his own experi-
ence in Andersonville Prison, by Col.
Melvin Grigsby (1888) once attorney
general of South Dakota and the col-
onel of “Grigsby’s Cowboys” in the
Spanish War, 1898.
Snake Butte is the high butte which
approaches the Missouri River three
miles above Pierre. A Sioux tradition
has it that a mighty serpent, perhaps
a cyclone, reached out from this butte
and destroyed an entire village of
Indians. The Pierre Chapter, D. A. R.,
has placed a bronze marker on the
Butte.
Snakes. See Fauna.
Snake Creek rises in the Missouri
Coteau in western Faulk County and
running east reaches the James River
below Ashton. In Faulk County it is
A north branch rises in
northern Edmunds County and run-
ning south joins the main stream near
Athol, Spink Co.
Snatch Creek is a small creek rising
in northern Bon Homme Co. and en-
tering the Missouri River a short dis-
tance above Bon Homme village.
Snow. See Climate.
Snow, George W., 1842- ; native
of Indiana; pioneer of Springfield and
Black Hills; veteran, Civil War; came
to Bon Homme Co., 1869; member,
constitutional convention, 1885; State
671
Soderberg, Carl A.
senator, 1889, 1899; lieutenant-govern-
or, 1901-5; banker, Springfield.
Soderberg, Carl A., 1852- ; born
in Sweden; settled in Minnehaha
County, 1876; was active in Farmers
Alliance movement and was its secre-
tary for three years; member, terri-
torial council, 1889.
Sod Fort. A fortified encampment
made by the settlers at Sioux Falls in
May, 1858, for defense against the Ind-
ians. The Indians finding the settlers
well prepared did not attack, if in-
deed it was their intention to do so.
Hist. Minn. Co.; Robinson.
Softwater Creek is in southwestern
Fall River County.
Soil. There has been no compre-
hensive soil-survey of South Dakota.
In a general sense the soil east of the
Missouri is glacial clay, overlaid with
vegetable mould. It is very uniformly
fertile and productive. It is generally
gently rolling, with a few ravines or
deeply eroded valleys. The Missouri
River is at an average altitude of
about 1400 feet above sea level. West
of that stream the surfaces rises rap-
idly until it is 3200 feet at the foot
of the Black Hills. Consequently
streams running down from the west in-
to the Missouri have eroded deep chan-
nels as they have fallen into the main
stream and have eroded valleys run-
ning back to their sources; lateral
streams and water courses have like-
wise cut down the soil to the lower le-
vels; in consequence the entire region
is drained through a comprehensive
system of deep ravines and valleys,
between which are extensive tables
of level lands. The soils west of the
Missouri are of three general classes,
all fertile and productive. North of
Solberg, Charles Orrin
White River and extending back about
sixty miles from the Missouri is the
Fort Pierre (see Gumbo); south of the
White River is the lighter, sand loam
of the Niobrara; and west of the Fort
Pierre is the Laramie. These classi-
fications are only general; each of
these and some less important ones
appearing in the regions where the
others predominate. There is much
Fort Pierre in the Belle Fourche Val-
ley. The topographic folios of the U.
S. Geologic Survey, each covering
about 30 townships (1080 square
miles) give detailed soil conditions so
far as they extend. The following
quadrangles have been examined and
mapped:
Folio No. 85. Oelrichs
Folio No. 96. Olivet
Folio No. 97. Parker
Folio No. 98. Mitchell
Folio No. 100. Alexandria
Folio No. 107. New Castle
Folio No. 108. Edgemont
Folio No. 113. Huron
Folio No. 114. DeSmet
Folio No. 128. Aladin
Folio No. 156. Elkpoint
Folio No. 164. Belle Fourche
_ Folio No. 165. Aberdeen and _ Red-
field
Folio No. 209. Newell
The U. 8S. and South Dakota are co-
operating in certain areas in the study
of the soils and thus far maps have
been published with discriptive notes
for Beadle, McCook and Union coun-
ties.
Solberg, Charles Orrin, 1868- ;
born in Rushford, Minnesota, Decem-
ber 24th; A. B., Beloit College, 1893;
A. M., 1898; B. D., Chicago Lutheran,
1896; D. D., 1917; president, August-
ana College, 1920; author, “From
Fjord to Prairie.”
672
Solberg, Halvor C. -
Solberg, Halvor C., 1861- ; born
Brottum, Norway, March 5th; B. S.
State College; B. M. E. Purdue, 1895,
M. E., 1896; professor of engineering
State College since 1892; head of de-
partment since 1902.
Solberg, L. C., 1864- ; born in
Norway, January 10th; came to Amer-
ica in 1887 and settled near Gary,
Deuel Co., in South Dakota in 1892;
engaged in dairying and stock raising;
held township and county offices; leg-
islature, 1923, 1925.
Soldier Creek rises in northwest
Buffalo Co. and runs to the Missouri
River at Fort Thompson.
“Soldiering in Dakota,” by Frank
Myers, Company B, Sixth Iowa Caval-
ry, which served in Dakota in 1863-5.
Mr. Myers was a pioneer of Hand
County, where he resided for nearly
forty years. His story throws much
light upon the operations of the mili-
tary against the Indians.
Soldier’s Creek is an eastern tribu-
tary to the Little White River in
Mellette County.
Soldier’s Home. The State _ Sol-
dier’s Home of South Dakota is locat-
ed at Hot Springs. It was established in
1885 and is managed by a special com-
mission of three members, who until
recently were required to be veterans
of the Civil War; but the rule has
been changed to veterans of any war
in which the United States has engag-
ed. The home is free to any veteran
soldier residing in the State who sub-
mits himself to the rules of the insti-
tution. The wives of veterans may re-
side in cottages provided by the State,
adjacent to the home. The State also
provides to give soldiers who are not
able to be transported to the Home
“Songs of the Sioux”
assistance where they reside. The
population of the Home at the last re-
port (1924) was 134 men and 50 wo-
men. See Tubercular Sanitarium.
Soldier’s Lodge. See Sioux Indian
Courts.
Solem, H. G., 1853- ; Baltic; born
in Norway, November 9th; came to
Dakota in 1872; engaged in banking
and farming; held numerous’ town-
ship offices; legislator, 1915.
Somers, James M. or “Jim.” See
Somers, Marvin H.
Somers, Marvin H., 1839-1880; born
in Maine; member, territorial legis-
lature; a desperate character; killed
in family feud.
Hist., X, 446.
Sons of the American Revolution.
See Patriotic Societies.
Song, State. South Dakota has no
official state song but by common con-
sent the song and music written by
Willis E. Johnson is accepted as such.
The words are given: 7
South Dakota, land of sunshine, under
God the people rule;
Thee we love and all thy blessings,
home and state and church and
school.
South Dakota, land of plenty, to health
and wealth the open door;
Land of fertile plain and prairie, moun-
tains filled with gems and ore.
South Dakota, land of virtue, may this
noblest title crown,
That the lavish gifts of Nature, meas-
ure manhood’s true renown.
The words of another song much
used in “Pep” meetings have been set
to music by Mr. D. O. Jones:
South Dakota is the sunshine state
All her people are feeling great.
Sunshine and smiles are her stock in
trade;
Sunshine and smiles of the very best
grade;
South Dakota, South Dakota, that is
the sunshine state.
“Songs of the Sioux” is a book of
verse by Will Chamberlain (q. v.).
673
Sons and Daughters of South Dakota
Sons and Daughters of South Da-
kota. See South Dakotans of Note.
Sons of Veterans. See Patriotic
Societies.
Sorghum. Sorghum thrives and is
especially recommended for the drier
sections. It is used to a limited ex-
tent for the production of syrup, but
its chief value is as forage for live
stock.
Sorum is a village in western Per-
kins Co. “The Journal,’ established
in 1911, is its newspaper.
“Soul of the Indian, The,” is a study
of the spiritual life of the aboriginal
Indian, illustrated by many incidents,
by Charles A. Eastman (q.vV.).
Sour, David, 1860- - Hayti; born
in Monroe County, Wisconsin, January
10th; came to Dakota in 1879; engag-
ed in farming; county commissioner
for 12 years; legislator, 1919, 1921.
South Dakota Academy of Science.
See Academy of Science.
South Dakota, Admission of. South
Dakota and North Dakota, twin States,
were admitted at the same moment
and no one knows which proclamation
was first signed. On November 2, 1889,
President Benjamin MHarrison was
ready to sign the proclamation ad-
mitting North and South Dakota to
the Union. He called in Secretary of
State James G. Blaine and a number
of gentlemen of North and South Da-
kota who were in Washington, togeth-
er with the correspondents of the
newspapers who report White House
doings. Mr. Halford, private secretary
took. the two proclamations placed
them under a newspaper and shuffled
them back and forth until he could
not tell which was first and then,
South Dakota Armored Cruiser
keeping them covered, exposed just
enough of each to permit the president
to sign at the bottom. Again shuffl-
ing them he turned them over to Sec-
retary Blaine, who at once telegraph-
ed the governors of North and South
Dakota:
“The last act in the admission
of the two Dakotas as States
in the Union was completed at the
White House at three o’clock and
forty minutes this afternoon by
the President signing at that mo-
ment the two Proclamations re-
quired by the Law for the admis-
sion of the two States.” The arti-
cle upon ‘Prohibition,’ was sub-
mitted separately in each State,
was adopted in both. The article
providing for Minority Represent-
ation in South Dakota was reject-
ed by the people. This is the first
instance in the history of the Na-
tional Government of Twin States.
North and South Dakota entered
the Union at the same moment.”
There were 38 states previously in
the Union; North Dakota and South
Dakota are the thirty-ninth and for-
tieth, but which takes precedence can
never be known.
South Dakota and the War of 1812.
See War, 2.
South Dakota Armored Cruiser.
This vessel was authorized by Act of
Congress, June 7, 1900. The New
York, Maryland and Colorado were au-
thorized by the same act and were
built upon identical plans. The South
Dakota was 502 feet long, 69.5 feet
in extreme breadth, had 24 feet draft
and a displacement of 13,680 tons. It
was equipped with two twin-screw
vertical triple expansion water-tube
engines. It had a complement of 45
officers and 777 men; its speed was
22 knots per hour; it had 23,000 horse
power and carried 900 tons of coal and
674
South Dakota
2,000 tons of supplies; it was equipped
with four eight inch and 14 six inch
breech-loading rifles, 18 three inch
rapid fire guns, 12 three pounders, 8
one pounders, 2 three inch field guns;
2 machine guns and 6 automatics. It
had 2 submerged torpedo tubes, two
turrets and 6 barbettes. The contract
for its construction was let to the
Union Iron Works, San Francisco,
January 10, 1901, for $3,750,000. The
launching of the vessel was a notable
event in State history. Governor
Charles N. Herried and his staff trav-
eled to San Francisco to participate
in the ceremony; the vessel was chris-
tened by the governor’s daughter,
Miss Grace Herried, (Mrs. D. H. Light-
ner) on July 30, 1904. It was placed
in commission September 1, 1906. By
chapter 45, laws of 1903, the State pro-
vided a full silver service for the crui-
ser, at a cost of $5,000. The silver
was of special design, made to order
and each piece bore the protrait of
Chief Gall, the notable warchief of the
Hunkpapa. The vessel rendered ef-
ficient service during the World War.
It has been renamed “The Huron,”
and is still in service. A New Battle-
ship “South Dakota” was provided but
work upon it suspended pursuant to
the Armament treaty.
South Dakota. See under additional
part of title, as Press Association, etc.
South Dakota Manual. See Blue-
Book.
South Dakota Monthly. See Dako-
tan, etc.
South Dakota Press.
sociation.
South Dakotans of Note. The fol-
lowing is a list of some native sons
and daughters of South Dakota, (or
as noted, persons who spent their
youth here and were educated in our
See Press As-
South Dakotans of Note
schools) who have attained national
prominence in some worthy way:
_ Artists.
Harvey Dunn, illustrator, born at
Manchester, studied at State College.
Frances (Cranmer) Greenman, por-
trait artists, born at Aberdeen and
studied at Northern Normal. Hubert
James Mathews, (Mathieu) illustrator,
born at Brookings, graduate of State
College, studied under Harvey Dunn.
Louis Janousek; in Yankton from boy-
hood; developed into high class por-
trait painter in advanced years.
Musicians.
Amy Ellerman, born at Yankton,
studied in Yankton College, continued
in voice training in New York and
Berlin. Contralto of international im-
portance. Cordelia (Lee) Beattie, vio-
linist of first rank, born in Aberdeen
and studied at Northern Normal. Mina
Hager, contralto, born in Mitchell, stu-
died at Huron College. Margary Max-
well, soprano prima dona, Chicago
Grand Opera; born at Dell Rapids,
Orville Rennie, born at Sioux Falls,
notable tenor. Leonard Snyder, born
at Watertown, tenor of fame. Sybil
Sammis McDermond, childhood at
Pierre; contralto of importance.
Professions.
Granville Gaylord Bennett, Bishop,
born at Deadwood. George Gleason
Bogart, dean Cornell College of Law,
born at Scotland. Hamlin Garland,
author, came to McPherson county in
youth and homesteaded there; early
stories have Brown county setting.
Eleanor Gates Moore, spent childhood
on farm in Minnehaha county; early
stories upon which fame was founded,
“Autobiography of a Prairie Girl’ and
“The Plow Woman,’ have South Dako-
ta setting. Kennett Harris, author;
675
South Dakota State Songs
located at Hot Springs and did first
literary work there. His best work
still is of the Black Hills. Cyril Hop-
kins, premier soil expert, boyhood at
Estelline, graduate State College.
Stewart Edward White, author; set-
tled in Rapid River Canyon 1884 and
his first stories, “The Westerners”
and “Claim Jumpers” grew out of that
experience.
Badger Clark, poet, came to South
Dakota in infancy; graduate Dakota
Wesleyan. Fred Smith, international
- gecretary Y. M. C. A. spent boyhood in
Charles Mix county, studied at Ward
Academy and Dakota Wesleyan. Gil-
bert Riswold, Sculptor, born at Baltic.
Charles M. Sheldon, minister and au-
thor of “In His Steps.” Boyhood at
Yankton; student Yankton College.
Business.
Carroll Owen Bicklehaupt, born at
Roscoe December 15, 1888, educated
Northern Normal and Wisconsin Uni-
versity, Vice President Bell Telephone
and Telegraph Company, in charge of
operations. Fred W. Sargeant, edu-
cated at State University, president
Chicago and Northwestern Railway.
Alexander C. Johnson, early settler
Spink County, long active in business
and politics in South Dakota, vice
president Chicago & Northwestern
Railway. Robert W. Stewart, long
resident of Pierre, member of legis-
lature, chairman board of directors,
Standard Oil Company.
South Dakota State Songs. See
_Song, State.
South Shore is a village in northern
Codington County. Population, see
Census.
South Sioux Falls is a village in
southern Minnehaha Co. . Banking
Spearfish Canyon
point and postoffice is Sioux Falls,
4 miles north.
Southern Hills. The term relates
to the mining region on French,
Spring, and Rapid Creeks in the Black
Hills, as distinguished from the North-
ern Hills, meaning the mining region
about Deadwood and Lead.
Southern State Normal School. See
Education, 16.
Southwick, J. C. 1866- ; born at
Waukegan, Illinois, June 28th; came
to Dakota in 1883; in title abstract
business at Watertown; State Senator
1917, 1919:
Spain, War With. See War, 9.
Spanish War. See War, 9.
Spargo, C. M., 1886- “porn in
Lead; S. D., June 10th; employed by
the Homestake Mining Company,
Lead; legislator, 1917.
Sparrow. See Birds.
Spearfish is a city in northwest Law-
rence Co. State Normal school is lo-
cated here. Cyanide plant and mines
in vicinity. A fish hatchery located
here. Population, see Census. “The
Queen City Mail,” established in 1889,
is its newspaper.
Spearfish Canyon. This canyon
makes down from the central north-
ern Black Hills and opens out to the
plains of the Belle Fourche River at
Spearfish city. It is a place of un-
usual scenic splendor. Albert Joseph
Russell, a writer of national note,
wrote of it:
“Only in dreams have I ever seen
anything like it and I had dreamed of
nothing quite so glorious and stupen-
dous. Words and cameras fall down
utterly in Spearfish Canyon. Discrip-
676
Spearfish Creek
tion has a game leg; imagination is
blinded by reality and the camera be-
comes deadwood. You must see it or
you will never guess it. You are only
getting hints and ‘faint indirections’ of
all the glory and beauty spread out
around the Spearfish Canyon. I should
guess that some Almighty Power had
a vast eosmical hogshead of wild ut-
ter beauty and of human emotion and
appreciation and knocked the head
out some millions of years ago and
spilled it around freely and generously
along the Spearfish.”
Naturally a place of such charm is
much sought out and many have plac-
ed summer homes there. Tourists
throng the canyon in season and those
who stay for the snow of winter as-
sert that to be the most delightful
portion of the year. The Burlington
railroad creeps over Bald Mountain
’ from Deadwood and winds down by
devious ways into the depths of the
great crevasse which is Spearfish Can-
yon.
Spearfish Creek is a fine stream ris-
ing in central Lawrence County and
running north to Redwater River. Its
canyon is one of the most picturesque
in the West and is a favorite summer
resort. The Burlington railroad from
Deadwood to Spearfish threads down
this canyon (q.Vv.).
Spearfish State and Normal School.
See Education, 17.
Spearfish Peak is a prominent peak
six miles south of Spearfish.
Special Legislative Sessions. There
was but one special session of the Da-
kota. territorial legislature, held April
18, 1871, upon the call of G. A. Bach-
elder, secretary and acting governor
in the absence of Gov. John A. Bur-
bank. The session enacted legislation
Speeches
permitting Yankton County to bond in
aid of the Dakota Southern Railroad.
The attorney general of the United
States held the session unauthorized
by the enabling act and its law of no
effect.
Four special sessions of the State
legislature have been held as follows:
1916, February 8-11, called by Gov-
ernor Byrne to amend the Richards
primary law to eliminate one state-
wide primary in presidential years.
The amendment provided one primary
in March, at which presidential dele-
gates and all State and federal candi-
dates are nominated. Its acts are
bound in with laws of 1917.
1918, March 18-23, called by Govern-
or Norbeck to enact legislation neces-
sary to the prosecution of war-activi-
ties and to make appropriations to cov-
er defiicits due to the increased costs
entailed by war conditions. This ses-
sion gave the Council of Defense legal
standing and provided a moratorium
in favor.of the soldiers. The acts of
this sesion are bound in with the laws
of 1919.
1919, December 2-4, called by Gov.
Norbeck in connection with the State
proposal meeting to ratify the nine-
teenth (equal suffrage) amendment to
the constitution of the United States.
No other legislation was attempted.
Members served without compensa-
tion and at their own expense.
1920, June 21-29, called by Governor
Norbeck for general legislation neces-
sary to adjust State affairs to the con-
ditions resulting from the war. Nine-
ty-two acts were passed. The acts
of the special sessions of 1919 and 1920
are bound in with the laws of 1921.
Speeches. See Literature of South
Dakota, VIII.
677
Spencer
Spencer is a town in northwest Mc-
Cook Co. Population, see Census.
“The News,” established in 1889, is its
newspaper.
Spiers, J. R., 1856- ; Ree Heights;
born in Jefferson County, Iowa, Nov-
ember 25th; came to Hand Co., S. D.,
in 1902; engaged in farming and stock
raising; legislator, 1913.
Spink is a discontinued postoffice
in western Union Co.
Spink County, created in 1873; or-
ganized, 1879; named for S. L. Spink
(q.v.); consists of townships 114, 115,
116, 117, 118, 119 and 120 north, of ran-
ges 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, and 65, west 5th
P. M.; settled in 1878 by Samuel W.
Bowman and Harlan P. Packard at
Ashton. There had been a previous
fur settlement at Armadale on James
River. County seat, Redfield. Area,
967,040 acres. The county seat, first
at old Ashton, east of James River,
was removed to Ashton in 1882 and in
1884, in an exciting campaign, was
voted to Redfield. See Spink County
War.
Code, p. 150.
Spink County War. In 1884 trouble
arose in Spink County over the re-
moval of the county records from Ash-
ton to Redfield, pursuant to a vote at
the November election. Redfield se-
cured the records by stealth and Ash-
ton men organized to recover them..
Governor Pierce ordered companies
B & C of the Territorial militia to go
down from Fargo to preserve the
peace. The troops were absent from
their station seven days.
Spink, Solomon L., 1830-1881; second
secretary of Dakota Territory, 1865-
1869, and third delegate in Congress,
1869-1871; born in Whitehall, New
6
(
Spodumene
York, March 20; lawyer and editor;
appointed secretary by President
Johnson from Illinois; practiced law
at Yankton after retiring from Con-
gress, and died there.
Kingsbury, I, 431, 444.
Spinning and Weaving. In the ear-
ly days of Dakota Territory many
families raised sheep and spun and
wove their own garments. In modern
times the practice has been abandon-
ed.
Spirit Lake is
Kingsbury County.
Spirit Mound is a mound or hill
seven miles north of Vermillion, form-
ed of Niobrara chalk thinly covered
with soil; notable for the Indian tra-
dition of its being the habitation of
spirits in the form of very small men,
no larger that snow-birds. Lewis and
Clark visited it in 1804 and LeRaye
had seen and discribed it two years
earlier.
in north central
Hist., IV, 162: [X, 527: LewissandsG@lanke
Aug. 25, 1804.
Split Rock Creek, a stream taking
its rise at the Pipestone quarries in
western Minnesota runs down to the
Big Sioux River below Sioux Falls.
Pipestone Creek and West Pipestone
Creek flow into it.
Spodumene. The world comes to
South Dakota for its stock of spodu-
mene, used in the production of lith-
ium products. Spodumene is widely
distributed throughout the earth; in
some places being of a beautiful and
very hard character, from which semi-
precious ornaments are cut, but the
sort found in the Black Hills is
best calculated for commercial uses
and has practically monopolized the
world market. The demand is of
8
Sports in South Dakota
course not large in quantity. While
the mineral is found quite generally
in the northern section of the Mount
Harney region the only commercial
producer is the Etta Mine. This mine
has had a unique history. It was open-
ed as a tin mine in 1889 and produc-
ed a good quality of tin, but was
abandoned for that purpose when the
English syndicate failed, in the plant
at Hill City. More than 60 minerals
have been found in the mine. It oc-
curs in large spars distributed irregu-
larly in the quartz formation of the
Etta Mine and for years was not rec-
ognized; a large dump of waste mater-
ial had formed below the mine and
when the true character of the spod-
umene was discovered this dump was
hand-picked and large quantities of
the ore recovered.
For a number of years the product
has been regularly one carload of
fifty thousand pounds per week;
which is shipped to a laboratory at ~
Maywood, New Jersey. The ore at
this time is worth $50 per ton f. o. b.
‘Keystone. A dozen men are given
employment. Arsenic is also a pro-
duct of the Etta mine, and was for a
long time profitably recovered, but
the price has fallen to a point where
its production is no longer profitable
and the extensive works at Keystone
have been closed.
Sports in South Dakota.
ational sports are a large element in
the life of any people. It has been
the desire to collect here a statement
of the various sports that have inter-
ested Dakotans from the _ earliest
times. Dr. J. R. Walker, long physic-
ian at Pine Ridge has contributed the
following story about the sports of
the Sioux. Following that will be
Recre-
Sports in South Dakota
found some account of the sports that
have interested the white population:
Sioux Games
According to the information given
by the older men among the Lakota
the games described in the following
pages have been played among them
as far back as the memory of man
goes. They all believe them to be
very ancient. These games are played
but little now, as they have been re-
placed by others, most of which have
been introduced by the white people.
Owing to the paucity of their language
it is difficult for these Indians to give
a differential description, and to Sse-
cure full and accurate information
from them in regard to any matter
that is complex is a tedious process.
It was necessary, in order to get the
correct rules of these games, to see
them played, and to question the play-
ers in regard to every step relative
to them, for no Indian was able to
give the rules completely. But after
they were secured and written, all
who were questioned about them, or
to whom they were read, agreed that
they were correct.
The writer has used the word ‘La-
kota” instead of “Dakota,” because it
represents the Teton dialect, while
“Dakota” represents the Santee and
Yankton dialect, and because the in-
formation relative to these games was
gathered among the Tetons. The
spelling of the Lakota words herein
given is that adopted in the ‘‘Dakota-
English Dictionary, North American
Ethnology, U. S. Geographical and
Geological Survey,” vol. vii.
Apparently the original Sioux lan-
guage was composed entirely of words
of a single syllable, and the vocabu-
lary was very limited. Things, condi-
tions and actions, not named in the
679
Sports in South Dakota
original language, were described by
phrases composed of the _ original
words. These phrases became agglut-
inated, and formed compound words,
and the language as spoken at the
present time is largely composed of
these compound or phrase words. Be-
cause of the primitive ideas expressed
LAKOTA WOSKATE EMANA
A. Wayekiyapi Woskate Wiscasa.
Painyankapi
Takapsice
Canwiyusna
Hehaka
B. Wayekiyapi Woskate Winyan
Tawinkapsice
Tasiha
Tanpan
Icaslohe
C. Woimagaga Woskata Wicasa
Tahuka Cangleska
Hutanacute °
Pteheste
Canpaslohanpi
Ogle Cekutepi
D. Woimaga Woskate Hoksila
Paslohanpi
Canwacikiyapi
Titazipi Hoksila
Hohu Yourmonpi
Tate Yourmonpi
Ipahotonpi
EK. Woimagaga Woskate Wicincala
Hepaslohanpi
Hosingagapi
Tipi Cikala
Some of the Sioux dances could
be included in a list of their games,
but as they are all accompanied with
more or less ceremony, they more
properly belong in a list of their en-
tertainments and ceremonies. In de-
scribing the various implements used
in the games the measurements given
are vague, because these Indians had
no fixed standard, and could give ap-
proximate measures only.
The only previous account of Sioux
games is by Louis L. Meeker, publish-
ed in the “Bulletin of the Free Mus-
Sports in South Dakota
by the elements of these compound
words it is difficult to make an exact
translation of them into English, and
for this reason the translations here-
in given are liberal.
The following is a list of the games
in Lakota and English:
SIOUX GAMES, ANCIENT
Gambling Games for Men
Wands and Hoop
Shinney
Odd Sticks
Elk
Gambling Games for Women
Women’s Shinney
Foot Bones
Dice
Bowls
Amusement Games for Men
Webbed Hoops
Winged Bones
Young Cow
Throwing Sticks
Coat Shooting
Amusement Games for Boys
Javelins
Tops
Boy’s Bow
Bone Whirler
Wind Whirler
Popgun
Amusement Games for Girls
Horned Javelins
Dolls
Little Tipi
eum of Science and Arts,” University
of Pennsylvania, Vol. III, No. 1. In
this publication the author gives most
of his attention to the objects used in
playing the games without giving very
full information as to the rules for
playing. As the games played by the
Sioux are known to all of the Indians
of the Plains, it seems advisable to
have a complete account of the rules
governing them, for comparative pur-
poses. As the illustrations in the pa-
per by Mr. Meeker are quite satis-
680
Sports in South Dakota
factory, the writer will dispense with
illustrations of his own.
1. Woskate Painyankapi
(Game of Wands and Hoop)
Painyankapi is an ancient gambling
game played by men. The Indians
took great interest in this game, and
some became very skilful at it. Some-
times a band of Indians would go a
long distance, taking with them their
families and all their possessions, to
gamble on a game between expert
players. Such games were watched
by interested crowds, and as they of-
fer many opportunities for trickery,
fierce contests arose over disputed
points, which sometimes ended in
bloodshed and feuds.
The implements used in the game
are: congleska, the hoop; cansakala,
the wands.
The cangleska. ois made from one
piece, as long as the tallest man, taken
from an ash sapling in the spring,
while the sap is flowing. This is held
in the fire, with the bark on, until
it becomes pliable, when it is bent
into the form of a hoop. It is then
trimmed to a uniform diameter of
about one inch, the ends lapped about
three inches, and fastened together
with thongs of rawhide.
Beginning near the lap, on each side
of the hoop, four shallow spaces are
cut so as to divide the hoop into quad-
rants. These spaces are about two
inches long and half an inch wide, and
those on one side are exactly opposite
those on the other. Three transverse
grooves are cut in each of the spaces
nearest the lap, and these are called
canhuta, or the stump. Two oblique
grooves crossing each other at right
angles are cut on each of the two
spaces next the lap, and these are
called okajaya,
Sports in South Dakota
or the _ fork. Six
transverse grooves are cut on each of
the two spaces opposite the stump,
and these are called wagopi, or the
stripes. The two remaining spaces
are blackened, and are called sapa,
or black.
The cansakala are made of ash or
choke-cherry wood, about four feet in
length and three-fourths of an inch in
diameter. One end is flattened, or
squared, for about ten inches. From
the flattened portion to within about
eight inches of the other end they are
wrapped with a rawhide or buck skin
thong, applied in a spiral manner.
They are held together in pairs by a
buckskin thong about eight inches
long, fastened to each about one-third
of the length from their rounded ends.
Any one may make these wands,
but it is believed by these Indians
that certain men can make them of
superior excellence, and give to them
magic powers which may be exercised
in favor of the one who plays with
them. It is also believed that certain
medicine men can make medicine
over the wands, which, if carried when
playing with the wands, will give the
player supernatural powers in play-
ing the game. But if an opposing
player has ‘the same medicine, they
counteract each other, or if an oppos-
ing player has a more powerful medi-
cine, this will prevail in the game. It
is also believed by these Indians that
if a player in any game has a talis-
man, properly prepared by ceremony
and incantation, it will protect him
against the evil effects of any kind of
medicine or form of magic.
The rules governing the game are:
Before beginning the game the play-
ers must choose an umpire, a hoop,
681
Sports in South Dakota
and the wands, and agree upon the
number of points in the count.
The umpire must watch the game,
decide all contested points, and call
aloud all counts when made.
One hoop must be used during the
entire game.
Each player must use his own pair
of wands during the entire game.
If a hoop or a wand becomes unfit
for use during a game, the game is
declared off, and a new game must
be played.
If a player persistently breaks the
rules of the game, the game is de-
clared off.
The players roll the hoop alternate-
ly.
To roll the hoop, the players stand
side by side.. One of them grasps the
hoop between the thumb and the sec-
ond, third and fourth fingers, with his
first finger extended along the cir-
cumference, with the hoop directed
forward, and by swinging his hand
below his hips, he rolls the hoop on
the ground in front of the players.
If a player rolls the hoop improp-
erly, or fails to roll it when he should,
his opponent counts one, and rolls the
hoop.
After the hoop leaves the hand of
the player it must not be touched or
interfered with in any manner until
after the umpire has called the count.
After the hoop’ is rolled the players
follow it and attempt to throw their
wands upon the ground so that the
hoop will lie upon them when it falls.
After the hoop has fallen the um-
pire must examine it and call the
count aloud.
The count is as follows:
To count at all one of the marked
spaces on the hoop must lie directly
over the wand.
Go
Sports in South Dakota
One marked space lying over one
wand counts one.
One space lying over two wands
counts two.
Two spaces lying over one wand
counts two.
Two spaces lying over two wands
counts two.
Three spaces lying over two wands
counts three.
Four spaces lying over two wands
counts the game.
The first who counts the number
agreed upon wins the game.
If at the end of a play both players
count the number agreed upon, the
game is a draw, and a new game must
be played.
Since this game seems to have im-
portant ceremonial associations, the
following narrative is added:
Hoop Game
A band of Sioux Indians were trav-
eling in the lake country of Minne-
sota. Game was very scarce, and they
had little to eat for a long time. When
they were nearly exhausted their chief
decided to camp. One of his young
men requested that he be allowed to
fast for four days. Permission being
given, he went to the top of a high
hill in full view of the camp. After
two days and two nights the watch-
ers from the camp saw a buffalo ap-
proach the man on the hill. The buf-
falo circled around him, and then dis-
appeared on the opposite side. At
midday the young man returned to
the camp. He stopped and sat down
on the top of a small hill, and his
younger brother went out to him. The
young man told his brother to stand
back and not approach him. He said,
“T have a message for you to deliver
to my father. Tell my father to place
a tent in the middle of the camp
)
a
Sports in South Dakota
circle. Tell him to scatter sage grass
around the inside, and that he must
select four good men to enter the tent
and await me.” Then the younger
brother returned to the camp and de-
livered this message to his father.
Every one knew that the young man
had something important to tell his
people.
The father did as requested. He be-
lieved the young man because the
people of the camp had seen the buf-
falo on the hill with him. When the
tent was ready and the four good men
had entered, the younger brother was
sent to notify the young man. The
young man approached, walking slow-
ly. He stopped near the entrance of
the tent, and after a few moments he
moved still nearer and paused. He
then approached the door, walked en-
tirely around the tent, and entered.
He produced a large pipe wrapped in
sage grass. He sat down at the back
of the lodge and asked the four good
men to send for a good young man to
act as his assistant. When the assist-
ant came, the young man said to him,
“Go out and cut a stick for me.” When
the assistant returned with the stick
the young man ordered him to peel it.
When this was done, the young man
asked the four good men to make a
sweat house.
When this was ready, the young
man and the four good men entered
the sweat house, while the assistant
waited outside. When the ceremony
in the sweat house ended, the party
returned to the tent. Then the young
man told them that a buffalo had
come to him on the hill, had given
him a pipe, instructions, and a mes-
sage to deliver to his people. He or-
dered his assistant to bring a coal of
fire. With this he made incense with
Sports in South Dakota
Sage grass, held his hands in the
smoke four times, took up the bundle
containing the pipe, unwrapped it, and
took out the pipe. The stem of the
pipe was red, and the bowl was of
black stone. “This pipe,’ said the
young man, “was given me by the buf-
falo that you saw upon the hill, and
he also instructed me as to its use.”
The young man ordered his assist-
ant to go out and cut an ash sapling
and four cherry sticks. When these
were brought, he gave a cherry stick
to each of the four good men for them
to peel. He, himself, took the ash
stick, and began to remove the bark.
This done he bent it into a hoop and
tied the ends with sinew threads and
buckskin strings. He held the hoop in
the smoke from the sage grass, then
took red paint in his hands, held his
hands over the smoke as before and
painted the hoop. Then he placed his
assistant at the door of the lodge, him-
self at the rear, and two of the good
men on each side. He instructed the
four good men to paint their cherry
sticks red in the same way that he
painted the hoop. The assistant then
smoothed -the floor of the tent, while
the young man sang four songs. The
words of the songs were as follows:
1. I have passed by the holy floor
(earth, smooth and level like the floor
of a tipi.)
2. I have passed by the holy robe.
3. I have passed by the holy shell.
4. I have passed by an eagle feath-
er, it is good.
Then the young man said, “Now, I
shall roll the hoop. It will circle the
tent. You are to watch the tracks
made by it. You will see that it
leaves buffalo tracks, returns to me,
and lies down.” So the young man
sang the four songs again and rolled
683
Sports in South Dakota
the hoop. The hoop circled the tent
and returned to the young man as he
had said. The four good men saw in
the trail left by the hoop the tracks
of buffalo. The young man said that,
on the fourth day from this time, there
would be many buffalo. Then he took
strips of raw hide and wrapped them
around the cherry sticks. He tied red
cloth around one and blue around the
other. Then he put on a buffalo robe
and asked the men to follow him. The
young man passed out of the door, and
the four good men took the hoop and
the sticks and played the hoop game,
as they walked behind the young man.
The people of the camp watched them,
and wherever the hoop rolled, buffalo
tracks appeared.
The young man requested his as-
sistant to call a good old man. The
people of the camp were in a state
of famine. When the assistant brought
the old man to the tent, the young
man requested him to harangue the
camp, as follows: ‘Ho, Ho, Ho, this
young man wishes the people to make
arrows, to sharpen them, and to sharp-
en their knives. He says that four
buffalo will be here tomorrow morn-
ing. Let no one bother them, let no
dogs chase them, let them go through
the camp in peace. The four buffalo
will come from the west.”
Early the next morning the four
buffalo came as predicted. They pass-
ed slowly through the north side of
the camp and disappeared in the east.
Then the chief of the camp sent a
sentinel to stand upon the hill where
the four buffalo were first seen. The
sentinel looked down into the valley
on the other side of the hill, where
he saw vast herds of buffalo moving
toward the camp. The chief had in-
structed the sentinel to run back and
Sports in South Dakota
forth when buffalo were visible. The
people of the camp who were watch-
ing saw him run back and forth upon
the hill, and began to prepare for the
hunt. The young man, who was still
in his tent, sent out his assistant to
call the people to his door. He re-
quested that they stand around and
keep quiet. The sentinel who had re-
turned now addressed the people, tell-
ing them of the buffalo he had seen,
the direction in which they were moy-
ing, etc. The young man then ad-
dressed the people, giving them per-
mission to chase the buffalo.
‘They had a great hunt. Buffalo
were everywhere. They even ran
through the camp, and were shot
down at the doors of the tents. The
people had meat in great abundance.
When the hunt was over the young
man requested the four good men to
keep and care for the hoop and the
sticks with which they had played. A
tent was always kept in the middle of
the camp circle, and the four good
men spent most of their time in it.
Whenever the people wished to hunt
buffalo, the four men played the hoop
game, and the buffalo appeared as
before. In the course of time all these
men died except one. This last man
made the four marks we now see upon
the hoop. After his death, the game
was played by ail the people, and be-
came a great gambhHng game.
From this narrative it appears that
the origin of the game was ceremonial
and that the hoop used here is the
same as the sacred hoop or ring so
often used by the Sioux.
2. Woskate Takapsice
(Game of Shinney)
fakapsice is an ancient gambling
game played by men, and is their
roughest and most athletic game. They
684
Sports in South Dakota
often received serious wounds, or had
their bones broken while playing it,
but serious quarrels seldom resulted.
It may be played by a few or by
hundreds, and formerly was played for
a wager. The wager on important
games was often very large; men,
women and children betting, some-
times all they possessed, or a band of
Indians contributing to a bet to make
it equal to that offered by another
band.
In former times one band of Indians
would challenge another to play this
game. If the challenge was accepted
they would camp together, and play
for days at a time, making a gala
time of it, giving feasts, dancing, and
having a good time generally.
The implements used in the game
are: cantakapsice, the club; tapatalap-
sice, the ball.
The club was made of an ash or a
choke-cherry sapling, taken in the
spring when the sap was running, and
heated in the fire until it was pliable,
when the lower end was bent until it
stood at right angles to the rest of
the stick, or into a semicircular crook,
about six inches across.
The shape of this crook varied to
suit the fancy of the maker.
After the crook was made the stick
was trimmed down to a uniform diam-
eter of about one and a half inches,
and cut of such a length that the play-
er could strike on the ground with it
while standing erect.
Any one might make a club, but cer-
tain persons were supposed to make
clubs of superior excellence, and some
persons were supposed to be able to
confer magical powers on clubs, caus-
ing the possessor to exercise unusual
skill in playing. These magic clubs
were supposed to be potent, not only
Sports in South Dakota
in games, but to work enchantment
in all kinds of affairs, for or against
a person, as the possessor chose. The
medicine-men sometimes included
such clubs among their paraphernalia,
and invoked their magic powers in
their incantations over the sick.
Certain medicine-men were suppos-
ed to have the power to make medi-
cine over clubs, so that any one in
whose favor this medicine was made,
by carrying it and the club during the
game for which the medicine was
made, would be on the winning side.
One possessing a magic club boasted
of it, and the matter was generally
known, but one who had medicine
made over a club must keep the mat-
ter secret, for general knowledge of
the existence of the medicine would
either destroy its potency, or others
knowing of the medicine might have a
more powerful medicine made against,
or the magic of a talisman could be
exercised especially against it, and de-
feat its power.
A player who possessed a magic
club was feared by those who did not,
and the latter tried to avoid coming
in contact with such a club while
playing the game. This gave the pos-
sessors of such clubs decided advant-
ages over others, and they were eag-
erly sought as players, and heavy wag-
ers laid on their playing.
The clubs were generally without
ornament, but they were sometimes
ornamented by pyrographic figures on
the handle or body. Certain clubs
were highly prized by their owners,
who took great care of them, frequent-
ly oiling and polishing them.
When a club was held for its magic
power alone, as by the medicine-men,
it was often highly ornamented with
685
Sports in South Dakota
feathers, bead work, porcupine quills,
or tufts of hair.
The ball was made by winding some
material into a ball, and covering it
it with buckskin or rawhide, or of
wood. It was from two and a half to
three inches in diameter.
The game is played where two goals
can be set up with a level tract of
land between them.
The rules of the game are:
Any number of men may play, but
there must be an equal number on
the opposing sides.
In a series of games the same per-
sons must play in each game of the
series.
After the game begins, if any play-
er stops playing, a player from the.
opposing party must stop playing also.
The players of a game must fix the
goals before beginning to play.
Each of the two goals must consist
of two stakes set about fifty to one
hundred feet apart, and a line drawn
from one stake to the other, which
must be nearly parallel to the line
drawn at the other goal.
The goals must be from three hun-
dred yards to one mile apart, as may
be agreed upon between the players,
for each game.
After the goals are fixed the play-
ers choose their goals, either by agree-
ment or by lot.
After the goals are chosen the play-
ers arrange themselves in two lines,
about half way between the goals, all
the players on one side standing in
one line, and each side facing the
goal it has chosen, the lines being
about thirty feet apart.
After the players are in line the
ball is placed as nearly as can be half
way between them.
Sports in South Dakota
After the ball is placed on the
ground it must not be touched by the
hand or foot of any one until the
game is ended.
If at any time during the play the
ball becomes so damaged that it is
unfit for use, the game is called off,
and another game must be played to
decide the contest.
The club may be used in any man-
ner to make a play, or prevent an op-
ponent from making a play.
After the ball is placed on the
ground, at a given signal, each side
attempts to put the ball across its
goal in a direction opposite from the
other goal.
The side that first puts the ball
across its goal in the proper direction
wins the game.
3. Woskate Canwiyusna
(Guessing the Old Stick)
Sanwiyusna is an ancient gambling
game played by the Sioux men.
It may be played at any time, but
was generally played during the win-
ter, and at night.
The wagers on the game were gen-
erally small.
The implements used in the game
were canwiyawa, counting sticks.
These are a large number of rods
of wood, about the size of an ordinary
lead pencil. They are of an odd num-
ber, and generally ninety-nine. They
may be plain, but they are generally
colored, and when so the color on all
is the same, but applied differently, as
some may be colored all over, others
half colored, or striped, streaked, or
spotted.
The rules of the game are:
The game may be played by two or
more men.
Before beginning the game the play-
ers must agree upon the number of
686
Sports in South Dakota
counts that will constitute the game.
One player must manipulate the
sticks during the entire game.
The one who manipulates the sticks
must keep his counts with each of the
other players separate from that of
all the others. .
To play, the player who manipulates
the sticks hides them from the other
players, and divides them into two
portions, .and then exposes them to
view of the other players.
After the portions are exposed to
the view of the players they must not
be touched by any one until each has
made his guess.
Each player may make one guess
as to which portion contains the odd
number of sticks.
If a player guesses the portion that
has the odd number of sticks in it he
counts one point, but if he does not
the manipulator counts one.
The one who counts the number of
points agreed upon wins the wager.
4. Woskate Hehaka
(Game of Elk)
Hehaka is an ancient gambling
game played by the Sioux men.
It was usually played while hunting
for elk, and was supposed to give suc-
cess in the quest for game.
The wagers were usually small, and
but little interest- was taken in the
game by others than the players.
The implements used in the game
are: hehaka, the elk; cangleska, the
hoop.
The hehaka is made of a round rod
of wood about four feet long and
three-quarters of an inch in diameter,
one end of which is squared or flat-
tened for about ten inches. A small
rod of wood about eighteen inches
long and one-half an inch in diameter
at the middle, and tapering towards
Sports in South Dakota
both ends, is fastened to the round
end, and bent and held in a semi-
circle by a string of twisted sinew
or leather, curving towards the other
end of the longer rod. This string
is fastened at or near the ends of the
curved rod and to the longer rod on
about the level of the tips of the curv-
ed rod. :
About eighteen inches from this two
other rods are fastened crosswise on
the longer rod, on a plane parallel
with the plane of the curved rod at
the end. One of these rods is similar
to, but smaller than, the curved rod at
the end, but it curves at a right angle
to the longer rod.
The other is square or flattened,
and about half an inch wide at its
middle, tapering towards both ends.
About eighteen inches from these,
towards the flattened end of the long-
er rod, two other rods like those above
described are fastened in the same
manner.
The longer rod is then wrapped with
a buckskin or rawhide thong applied
in a spiral manner from the curved
rod at the round end to beyond where
the cross rods are fastened to it, and
all the curved and cross rods are
wrapped in the same manner.
A banner about two by four inches
in size, made of buckskin or cloth, and
colored, is attached to the end where
the curved rod is fastened.
The ring is about six inches in diam-
eter, made of rawhide or sinews, and
wrapped with a thong of rawhide.
The rules of the game are:
Two persons play the game.
Before beginning the game they
must agree upon the number of points
that shall constitute the game.
EKach player must have one hehaka.
One hoop must be used in a game.
687
Sports in South Dakota
The players must toss the hoop al-
ternately.
The hoop must be tossed up in the
air.
After the hoop is tossed and begins
to descend the players may attempt
to catch it on the hehaka.
The hoop must be caught on the he-
haka, before it touches the ground. If
so caught after it touches the ground
no count is made.
After it is caught on the hehaka,
the hehaka must be laid on the ground
with the hoop on the point where
caught, before a count can be made.
An opposing player may, with his
hehaka, take the hoop from a hehaka
at any time before the hehaka is laid
on the ground.
After a hehaka is laid on the ground
no one must touch the hoop, either
to remove or replace it.
If the hoop is caught on a hehaka,
and the hehaka is placed on the
ground, the count is as follows:
If the hoop is on the flattened end
of the longer rod, nothing is counted.
If the hoop is on one of the
cross rods, one is counted.
If the hoop is on two of the cross
rods, two are counted.
If the hoop is on the curved rod at
the end of the hehaka, three are
counted.
If the hoop falls off the hehaka and
strikes the ground it cannot be re-
placed, and nothing is counted.
The count is made for the player
whose hehaka holds the hoop.
The player who first counts the
number of points agreed upon wins the
game.
5. Woskate Tawinkapsice
(Game of Woman’s Shinney)
Tawinkapsice is an ancient gambl-
ing game played by the Sioux women.
Sports in South Dakota |
The implements used and the rules
of the game are precisely the same
as those for takapsice, except that
women only play at this game.
The women play the game with as
much vigor as the men, and in former
times at the meetings for playing tak-
apsice the tawinkapsice was _ inter-
spersed with the other games.
6. Woskate Tasihe
(Game with Foot Bones)
Tasihe is an ancient gambling game
played by the Sioux women.
Men, boys and girls practiced at
manipulating the implement of the
game so that many of them became
expert, but it was considered beneath
the dignity of men or boys to play the
game in a contest for a given num-
ber of points, or for stakes.
The game was played by two or
more women who sat, after the fash-
ion of the Sioux women, on the
ground.
Some women became very expert
at the game, and others, men and
women, would bet heavily on their
play.
The implement used in this game
are: tasiha, foot bones; tahinspa, bod- .
kin.
The tasiha are made from the short
bones from the foot of a deer or ante-
lope. There are from four to six in_
a set, which are worked into the form
of a hollow cone, so that one will fit
over the top bone. From four to six
small holes are drilled through the
projecting points at the wider ends of
the cones.
A hole is drilled through the articu-
lating surface of the top bone, and all
are strung on a pliable thong, which
should be two and one-half times the
length of the bones when they are fit-
ted together. The bones are strung on
688
Sports in South Dakota
this thong with the top bone at one
end, and each with the apex of its
cone towards the base of the cone next
to its®
The apex of each cone should fit
loosely into the hollow of the cone
next above it so that they will not
jam, but will fall apart easily.
Four loops about one-half an inch
in diameter, made of some pliable
material, are fastened to the end of
the thong next to the top bone.
The tahinspa was formerly made of
bone, and should be of the same length
as the tasiha when they are fitted to-
gether. At one end a hole is drilled,
or a notch cut, for the purpose of
fastening it to the thong.
The opposite end is shaped into a.
slender point, so that it will pass read-
ily into the holes drilled about the
lower borders of the tasiha.
Latterly the tahinspa is made of
wire of the same length as that made
of bone, and with one end looped and
the other pointed.
The tahinspa
thongs at the
loops.
Formerly the implement was with-
out ornament, but latterly the loops
are made of thread strung with beads.
is fastened to the
end opposite the
The rules of the game are:
Only women may play in a game.
Before beginning to play the play-
ers must agree upon the number that
shall constitute a game.
No players shall make more than
one play at a time.
A player must hold the tahinspa in
one hand and toss the tasiha with the
other.
The tasiha must be caught ‘on the
point of the tahinspa after they have
been tossed into the air.
Sports in South Dakota
-If one tasiha is caught on the ta-
hinspa this counts one.
If one or more tasiha remain on the
one that is caught this counts as many
as there are tasiha so remaining.
If all the tasiha remain on top of
the one that is caught, this counts the
game.
If a tasiha is caught so that the
tahinspa is through one of the holes
at its lower border, this counts two.
If, when a play is made, the tahin-
spa passes through a loop, this
counts one. If through two loops,
this counts two. If through three
loops, this counts three. If through
four loops, this counts four.
7. Woskate Tanpan
(Game of Dice)
Tanpan is an ancient gambling
game played by the older Sioux wom-
en.
This is an absorbing game, on
which some women became inveterate
gamblers, sometimes playing all day
and all night at a single sitting.
The implements used in the game
are tanpan, basket; kansu, dice; can-
Wiyawa, counting-sticks.
The tanpan is made of willow twigs,
or some similar material, woven into
a basket about three inches in diam-
eter at the bottom and flaring to the
top, like a pannikin, and about two
and a half inches deep.
The kansu are made of plumstones,
one side of which is left plain and the
other carved with some figure, or with
straight marks.
The figures usually represent some
animal or part of an animal, though
they may represent anything that
the maker pleases to put on them.
There are six stones in each set,
and usually some of these have only
689
Sports in South Dakota
plain marks, and other figures on
them.
The canwayawa are rods of wood
about the size of a lead pencil and
may be any number, but there were
generally one hundred in a set.
The rules of the game are:
The game may be played by two,
four, or six old women, who must be
divided into two opposing sides, with
an equal number on each side.
Before beginning the game the play-
ers must agree upon how much each
figure of the plumstones shall count,
how many counting-sticks shall be
played for, and place the counting-
sticks in a pile between them.
After the game begins, no one must
touch the counting sticks, except to
take the number won at a play. No
one shall play more than once at a
time. To play, the player must put
all the kansu in the tanpan, and cover
it with the hand, shake it about, and
then pour or throw out the kKansu.
After the kansu are thrown out of
the tanpan, no one may touch them
until after the count is made and
agreed upon.
If the plain side of the kansu lies
uppermost, this counts nothing.
If the carved side of a kansu lies
uppermost, this counts what has been
agreed upon.
When a player has played, and her
count is made and agreed upon, she
takes from the pile of counting-sticks
as many as her count amounts to.
When the counting-sticks are all
taken, the side which has the greater
number of sticks wins the game.
8. Woskate Icaslohe
(Game of Bowls)
Icaslohe is an ancient gambling
game played by the Sioux women.
Sports in South Dakota
The implements used in the game
are: tapainyan, stone ball, canmibi,
wooden cylinder.
The tapainyan are balls made of
any kind of stone, from one to two
and a half inches in diameter.
The canmibi are cylinders made of
any kind of wood, from an inch and
a half to two and a half inches in
diameter, and from an inch and a
half to three inches long.
The rules of the game are:
The game is generally played on
the ice, but may be played on the
ground.
Two women play at the game.
Each player must have a tapainyan
and a canmibi.
Before beginning the game the play-
ers must agree upon the number they
are to play for, and they must draw
two parallel lines on the ice from
ten to thirty feet apart.
The players must take their posi-
tions opposite each other outside the
parallel lines, and must not be be-
tween the lines when they play.
Each player must place her can-
mibi on the line nearest her.
The players must bowl the tapain-
yan alternately, at the canmibi on
the line fartherest from them.
When the tapainyan is bowled it
must. strike the surface before it
crosses the line nearest the one who
bowled it; if it does not the play
counts nothing.
If the canmibi bowled at is knock-
ed away from the line it counts one
for the player, otherwise nothing.
9. Woskate Tahuka Cangleska
(Game of the Webbed Hoop)
Tahuka cangleska is an ancient
game played for amusement by the
Sioux men.
690
Sports in South Dakota
This is an exciting game in which
the Indians took great interest, gath-
ering in large numbers to witness
the play.
The implements used in the game
are: tahuka cangleska, webbed hoop;
wahukeza, spear.
The tahuka cangleska is made of a
rod of wood from one-half to one inch
in diameter, which is bent so as to
form a hoop from one to three feet
in diameter. A web of rawhide is
woven across the entire hoop, with
interstices of from one-half to three-
quarters of an inch, that in the center
being somewhat larger and called the
heart.
The wahukeza is made of the sprout
of a tree, or a young willow, and is
from four to five and a half feet long,
and about one-half inch in diameter
at the larger end, which is bluntly
pointed. The smaller end may be
either straight or forked, and some-
times is ornamented with feathers,
bead-work, or in any other manner
according to the fancy.
The rules of the game are:
Any number of persons may play
‘in a game, but they should be equally
divided into two opposing sides.
Each player may have as many
spears as he wishes.
Before beginning the game _ the
players must agree, upon how many
innings will constitute the game.
Two parallel lines, about fifty yards
long, and about fifty yards apart, are
drawn.
The players take their positions
opposite each other, outside these
lines, choosing them either by agree-
ment or by lot.
Any number of hoops may be used
in a game, but there should never be
Sports in South Dakota
less than four, and they should be of
various sizes.
One player on
throw all the hoops.
The hoops must be thrown alter-
nately, from one side to the other.
The thrower must not have either
foot between the lines when he
throws the hoops.
The hoop when thrown must cross
both lines, and it may do so, either
in the air or rolling on the ground;
it may cross one line in the air, and
roll across the other, or it may be
thrown across one line, and strike
between the lines and bound across
the other. :
After the hoop has crossed both
lines, the players towards whom it
was thrown, throw their spears at it.
If, while the hoop is in the air,
it is speared through the heart, the
count is five; if through any other
interstice, the count is two.
If, while the hoop is rolling on the
ground, it is speared through the
heart, the count is three; if through
any other interstice, the count is one.
If speared while the spear is held
in the hand the count is nothing.
If speared after the hoop has stop-
ped, nothing.
When the number of innings that
have been agreed upon have been
played, the side that has the most
counts wins the game.
Another method of playing with
these implements is:
each side must
The sides line up as in the former
game, and the hoops are all thrown
from one side towards the _ other,
which keeps all the hoops they have
speared, and returns all they have not,
which are again thrown to them.
When all the hoops have been
speared, the side that spears them
691
Sports in South Dakota
chases the oposite side, and throws
the hoops at them, and, if any one of
the side is chased spears a hoop
while it is in the air, the chase stops.
Then the opposite side throws the
hoops, and the game is repeated.
10. Woskate Hutanacute
(Game with Winged Bones)
Hutanacute is an ancient game play-
ed for amusement by the Sioux men
during the winter, on the snow or ice.
The implement used is hutanacute,
winged bone.
The hutanacute is made from the
rib of one of the larger ruminating
animals. A piece about four to eight
inches long is taken from the rib
where it begins to narrow and thick-
en, and the wider end is cut square
across, and the narrower end round-
ed up from the convex side.
Two holes are drilled in the wider
end, lengthwise to the rib, and at such
an angle that when the rods are in
them their free ends will be about ten
to twelve inches apart.
Two rods are made of plum sprouts,
about one-fourth of an inch in diam-
eter, and about fourteen inches long.
The smaller end of each of these is
feathered like an arrow, and the other
end is inserted into the hole in the
bone.
The rules of the game are:
Any number may play.
Each player may have from two to
four winged bones, but each player
should have the same number.
A mark is made from which the
bones are thrown.
The bones are thrown so that they
may strike and slide on the ice or
snow.
The players throw alternately until
all the bones are thrown.
Sports in South Dakota
When all the bones are thrown, the
player whose bone lies the farthest
from the mark wins the game.
11. Woskate Pteheste
(Game of the Young Cow)
Pteheste is an ancient game played
for amusement by the Sioux men dur-
ing the winter, on the ice or snow.
The implement used in this game
is pteheste, young cow.
The pteheste is made of the tip of
a cow or buffalo horn, from three to
four inches long. This is trimmed so
as to make it as nearly straight as
possible, and a feather-tipped arrow
securely fastened into its base, so that
it. has the appearance of a horn-point-
ed arrow.
Any number of persons may play.
Each player may have any number
of arrows, but all players should have
the same number.
Two parallel lines are drawn from
twenty to thirty feet apart.
The players take their position on
one side of these lines.
A player must throw his horned
arrow so that it may strike between _
the two lines and slide beyond them.
The players throw alternately until
all the arrows are thrown.
At the end the player whose arrow
lies farthest from the line wins the
game.
12. Woskate Canpaslohanpi
(Game with Throwing Sticks)
Canpaslohanpi is an ancient game
played for amusement by the Sioux
men in the winter on the snow or
ice.
The implement used in this game
is canpaslohanpi, throwing stick.
The canpaslohanpi is made of ash,
and is about four feet long.
692
Sports in South Dakota
It is cylindrical on one side, and
flat on the other. About five inches
from one end it is about two inches
wide, and an inch and a half thick.
From this place it is rounded up to
a blunt point on the flat side and
tapers to the farthest end, which is
about an inch wide and half an inch
thick.
Each player has but one throwing
stick.
Any humber of persons may play.
The game is played by grasping the
stick at the smaller end, between the
thumb and second, third, and fourth
fingers, with the first finger across
the smaller end, the flat side of the
stick held uppermost.
Then by swinging the hand below
the hips the javelin is shot forward.
so that it will slide on the snow or
ice.
The game is to see who can slide
the stick the farthest.
13. Woskate Ogle Cekutepi
(Game of Coat Shooting)
Ogle Cekutepi is an ancient game
played for amusement by the Sioux
men.
The implements used in the game
are: Ogle, coat; itazipe, bow; wan-
hinkpe, arrows.
The ogle is an arrow that is either
painted black or wrapped with a black
strip of buckskin, or has a tag at-
tached to it, (sometimes it is a plain
arrow).
The itazipe and wanhinpe are the
ordinary bow and arrows.
The game is played by shooting the
ogle high in the air so that it will
fall from fifty to seventy-five yards
away. Then the players stand where
it was shot from, and shoot at it with
the bows and arrows.
Sports in South Dakota
This is merely a game of skill, and
not for points.
14. Woskate Paslohanpi
(Game of Javelins)
Paslohanpi is an ancient game play-
ed for amusement by the Sioux boys
in the springtime.
The implement used is wahukezala,
javelin.
The wahukezala is made of willow.
It is from three to six feet long, and
from three-eights to three-quarters of
an inch in diameter at the larger end,
and tapers to the smaller end.
The bark is peeled from it and
wrapped about in a spiral manner,
leaving an exposed space about a half
an inch wide. It-is then held in
smoke until the exposed part is black-
ened, when the bark is removed.
This marks the javelin with spiral
stripes of black and white.
Each one who plays may have-as
many javelins as he chooses.
There are two ways of throwing the
javelin. One is to lay it across some-
thing, aS the arm, or the foot, or an-
other javelin, or a stump of log, or a
small mound of earth, or anything
that is convenient, and grasping it at
the smaller end, shoot it forward.
The other way is to grasp the jave-
line near the middle and throw it
from the hand.
In throwing, the contest may be
for distance, or to throw at a mark.
The game is merely a contest of
skill in throwing the javelin.
15. Woskate Canwacikiyapi
(Game of Tops)
Canwacikiyapi is an ancient game
played for amusement by the Sioux
boys.
The implements used in this game
are: canwacikipapi, tops; icapsin-
tepi, whips.
693
Sports in South Dakota
The canwacikiyapi is a wooden cyl-
inder with a conical point. The cyl-
inders are from an inch to two inches
in thickness, and from a half to an
inch and a half in length, and the
conical point is from an inch to two
inches in length.
The icapsinte has a handle and from
one to four lashes. The handle is
made of wood, and is from fifteen
inches to two feet long, and about
half an inch thick at its thicker end,
and tapers to the other end.
The lashes are made of pliable
thongs or strings, about twelve to
fifteen inches long, and are fastened
to the smaller end of the handle.
The tops are spun in the same man-
ner aS whip tops are spun by white
boys. A game is played by marking
a square about five feet across.
On three sides of this square bar-
riers are placed, and the fourth side
left open.
The players spin their tops outside
of the square, and while they are
spinning they drive them into the
open side of the square.
After the tops cross the open side
of the square they must not be touch-
ed.
After the tops stop spinning, the
one that lies nearest the side of the
square opposite the opening wins the
game.
Another game is played by marking
a circle about six feet in diameter
and near its center making four holes
a little larger than the tops and about
six inches apart.
The players spin their tops outside
the circle, and while they are spinning
drive them into it.
After a top enters the circle it
must not be touched.
Sports in South Dakota
The player whose top lies in one
of the holes when it has stopped spin-
ning wins the game.
If two or more tops lie in the holes
when they stop spinning, those who
spun them must spin them again until
one player’s top lies in the holes more
often than any other.
16. Woskate Titazipi Hoksila
(Game with Boys’ Bows)
The Sioux boys have, from ancient
times, indulged in amusement with
the bow and arrow.
They play at various games, mim-
icking battles, hunting, and similar
things.
They also shoot at a target, and for
distance, but there appears to be no
formal game or rules governing their
‘play.
The boys’ bow is like the bows for
the men, except that it is smaller.
The boys’ arrows are like those for
the men, except that they are made
with heads large and blunt.
17. Hohu Yourmonpi
(Bone Whirler)
The hohu yourmonpi is a toy that
has been played with by the Sioux
boys from ancient times.
It is made from the short bone of
the foot of one of the larger ruminat-
ing animals, and is fastened to the
middle of a string of sinews about
twelve to eighteen inches long. At
each end of the sinew string a short
stick is fastened to serve asa hand
hold.
These sticks are taken, one in each
hand, and the bone whirled about so
as to twist the string. The string is
then drawn taut, which rapidly un-
twists it, and rapidly whirls the bone
so that its motion will twist the string
in the opposite direction. This pro-
694
Sports in South Dakota .
cess is repeated indefinitely, the mo-
tion of the bone making a buzzing
noise.
The object of playing with the toy
' is to make the buzzing noise.
A game called ‘buffaloes fighting”
is played with this toy, as follows:
A number of boys, each with a bone
whirler, set them to buzzing, and imi-
tate actions of bulls fighting, the buzz-
ing of the bones is supposed to repre-
sent the bellowing of the bulls. They
approach each other and strike the
bones together, and if the bone of a
player is stopped from buzzing, he
is defeated.
18. Tate Yourmonpi
(Wind Whirler)
The tate yourmonpi is a toy that
has been played with by the Sioux
boys from ancient time.
It consists of a blade of wood, us-
ually red cedar, about one-eighth of
an inch thick, two inches wide, and
twelve inches long. One end of this
is fastened to a wooden handle by a
pliable thong about twelve to eighteen
inches long.
The handle is from two to three feet
long, and about one-half to one inch
in diameter.
By holding the handle above the
head and swinging it rapidly with a
circular motion, the blade is whirled
rapidly and makes a buzzing noise.
The object of playing with the toy
is to make the buzzing noise, and
sometimes a number of boys contest
to see who can keep it continually
buzzing for the longest time.
19. Ipahotonpi
(Pop-gun)
The ipahotonpi is a toy that has
been played with by the Sioux boys
from ancient times.
Jd
Sports in South Dakota
tancan, the body;
Iyopuhdi, the
It consists of:
wibopan, the ramrod;
wadding.
The tancan was formerly made from
a piece of ash sprout, about six to
ten inches long, from which the: pith
was removed, but since the Indians
have obtained wire, they burn a hole
through a piece of ash from eight to
fifteen inches long, and from one and
a half to two inches in diameter.
It is generally ornamented by pyro-
graphic figures or markings.
The wibopan is made of some tough
wood, a little longer than the tancan,
and of such size as to pass readily
through the bore.
The iyopuhdi is made by chewing
the inner bark of the elm, and using
it while wet.
A wad is packed tightly into one
end of the bore, and a closely fitting
wad is forced from the other end,
rapidly through the bore by means of
the ramrod, when the first wad flies
out with an explosive noise.
The object of playing with the toy
is to make the report.
Sometimes the boys play at mimic
battle with the pop-guns, or they
mimic hunting, when one or more
boys imitate the game, and the others
try to hit them with the wads from
the pop-guns.
20. Woskate Hepaslohanpi
(Game of Horned Javelins)
Hepaslohanpi is an ancient game
played for amusement by the Sioux
girls in the winter on the ice or snow.
The implement used in the game is
hewahukezala, horned javelin.
The hewahukezala is made of a
wooden javelin, about four to five feet
long and from three-quarters to an
inch thick at the thicker end, taper-
ing to a diameter of three-eights to
>
Sports in South Dakota
one-half an inch at the smaller end.
A tip of elk horn, about four to
eight inches long, is fastened on the
larger end.
The game is played by throwing
the javelin so that it will strike and
slide on the snow or ice, and the one
whose javelin slides the farthest wins
the game.
As many girls may play at the game
as wish to do so.
21. Hoksinkagapi
(Dolls)
From ancient times the Sioux girls
have played with dolls.
The dolls were rude effigies, some-
times carved from wood, but gener-
ally made of buckskin, and stuffed
with hair, with their features made
’ by marking or painting.
The dolls were dressed with both
male and female attire, which was
adorned with all the ornaments worn
by the Indians.
The girls would often have doll
baby carriers, like those used for the
Indian babies, and would carry the
dolls on their backs, as their mothers
carried their babies.
22. Tipi Cikala
(Toy Tipis)
From ancient times the Sioux girls
have played with toy tipis varying in
size from a miniature tipi of a foot or
so in height to one large enough for
a child to enter.
They played with these toy topis in
much the same way as white children
play with toy houses.
—J. R. Walker.
Coursing
April 7, 1871 a sporting club was
organized at Fort Sully, by General
D. S. Stanley, Capt. J. B. Irvine and
other officers of the 22d Infantry.
-fornia were
Sports in South Dakota
They assembled a kennel of pure-
bred, smooth haired English grey-
hounds, perhaps the fastest dogs in
America. They also had some Scotch
greyhounds, not so fast as the Eng-
lish. Some of the latter had wide
fame, especially Gipsy and her pups,
Given, Harry, Sweep and Maulsie;
and Drew and her pups, Burster and
Diamond. When General Custer and
the Seventh Cavalry moved up the
Missouri in the spring of 1873 he had
with him some noted rough-haired
Scotch greyhounds. When he reach-
ed Sully there was a coursing meet
that has become historic. On May
29th a race occurred in pursuit of
jack-rabbits and Gipsy and Harry and
the other Dakota dogs carried off the
honors. In the winter of 1872-3 the
hounds at Fort Sully caught a red
fox, 33 jack rabbits, 56 wolves and 36
antelope; the following winter the
catch was 5 red foxes, 32 wolves and
54 jack-rabbits, all taken in fair chase,
in the presence of the officers of the
club.
There was a revival of interest in
coursing in 1891 and coursing clubs
were thereafter organized at Pierre,
Aberdeen, Huron, Flandreau and Mad-
ison. The great unoccupied tracts of
prairie made the field especially in-
viting and soon the attention of loy-
ers of the sport throughout the nation
was attracted to us. The first state
meet was held at Aberdeen in 1893.
Aberdeen and Huron were centers
where the sport was carried farthest;
October 8, 1895 the national meet was
held at Huron and kennels from all
neighboring states, Canada, and Cali-
represented and _ the
Waterloo Cup, the most important
national trophy was lifted. At Aber-
deen in 1897 the national meet was
696
Sports in South Dakota
again held and representatives were
present from all parts of America and
from Australia. The citizens of Aber-
deen this year posted a new trophy,
known as the Aberdeen Palace Stakes.
The Waterloo Cup was also again lift-
ed. The rapid occupation and fencing
of the farm lands after that militated
against the game and interest sub-
sided.
Record book of Fort Sully Sporting
Club, in Department of History. Hanson’s
“Conquest of the Missouri,’ 176-7 is in
error; Given was pure-bred, bought from
the kennel of John Given, Dubuque.
Scrap book of T. C. Gage, Aberdeen.
Chicken Trials
The All American and Great West-
ern Chicken Trials, is an organiza-
tion of sportsmen, national in extent,
in which bird dogs are tried out in
the field, and rated according to points
in birdwork, speed, range and class.
For several years the annual compe-
tition was held at Wetonka, not far
from Aberdeen. These trials were
continued on this range until 1914
when the extension of agriculture and
fencing made the ground impractical.
and a new field west of the Missouri,
opposite Mobridge, was used in 1915
and 1916, when again advancing agri-
culture interfered and the trials are
now held in Western Canada. In the
last named year, Mr. Moses T. Bantz,
of Aberdeen was president of the na-
tional organization. Dogs from all of
the states and Canada competed and
the sport had many enthusiastic de-
votees.
Trap Shooting
Gun Clubs. are general in the larg-
er places and trap shooting is a well
organized amusement. Annual tourn-
aments are held.
Sports in South Dakota
Polo
Polo has been played for a long
time by officers of the U. S. Army sta-
tioned at Fort Meade but no attempts
to play the game elsewhere were
made until 1922 when the Pierre polo
club was formed, through the promo-
tion of H. I. Lawrence. This club
consisting of civilians and members
of Battery “C” 147th F. A.—about ten
members, playing locally throughout
the years 1922 and 1923 and in the
later year played a special match
game at the District Meeting of the
Kiwanis Club at Watertown. In 1923
civilians and members of Hq. Co.
147th F. A. stationed at Aberdeen
organized and in 1924 at the Annual
encampment of the National Guard
at Rapid City this team competed in
two match games against the Battery
“C” team of Pierre and the Battery
“Cc” team competed against the 4th
Cavalry team from Ft. Meade. With
the occupation of Ft. Meade by cav-
alry units again in 1924 polo received
a considerable impetus and on Aug-
ust 30th the first polo tournament in
South Dakota was commenced with
the Battery “C’ 147th F. A. and Civil-
ian teams representing the Pierre
Polo Club and the team of the 4th
Cavalry from Ft. Meade the other en-
try. The latter team was an easy
winner after three fast games. In
the year 1925 teams were organized
at Hot Springs and Canton, South Da-
kota and the main event in Polo for
1925 is the Sturgis Tournament in
which teams from Fort Meade. Fort
D. A. Russel, Ft. Robinson and Bat-
tery “C” of Pierre competed. Because
of the large number of quick active
range horses available in South Da-
kota at reasonable figures it has been
possible to popularize the game and
697
Sports in South Dakota
with the strong organization of the
Pierre Polo Club it may be said to be
a permanent institution among the
sports of South Dakota.
Horse Racing
Horseracing was a favorite sport
with the Indians from time immemor-
ial and white men in Dakota contin-
ued the recreation without abatement.
A few horses of great speed have
been developed in this field, but chief-
ly the low records have been made
by animals brought in from other lo-
calities. Since the advent of the auto-
mobile horse racing has declined, but
is still a feature of the state fair and
other gatherings.
‘Base Ball
Base ball is the most popular sport
and is pursued in every locality.
There have been several efforts to
maintain a South Dakota League, but
it has rarely survived a season. Local
leagues are popular. It is impossible
to organize results into a compre-
hensive showing of championships.
Golf
The national game of Scotland is
of Dutch origin but was early intro-
duced in Scotland and for four hun-
dred years has been the chief out door
recreation there. It was not intro-
duced into the United States until
Nov. 18, 1888, when St. Andrews Club,
New York City was organized by a
party of gentlemen, chiefly Scotch-
men. The game soon became popular.
Seven years later, (September 1895)
the first club was organized in South
Dakota at Yankton by George Wilson
and Robert McGregor, Scotchmen,
Harry Eller an Englishman and Ed-
mund Bruce of Scotch ancestry. It liv-
Sports in South Dakota
ed for several years. In 1897 Hon. J.
W. Campbell promoted a golf club in
Huron and Mr. E. S. Vance of Huron
organized one in Pierre. About the
same time Jack Wilson organized
clubs in Brookings and Miller. July
30, 1903 the South Dakota State Golf
Association was formed at Huron, with
E. S. Vance, president and Harry Free-
man of Pierre, secretary. A tourna-
ment was held at that date in which
all the clubs in the state were repre-
sented. Vance won the first, Harry
Freeman the second and “Gov.” War-
ner, private secretary to Governor
Herreid, third prize. Pierre won the
club trophy. The game has become
very popular and almost every town
of consequence in South Dakota pat-
ronizes the sport and has provided
links. There have not been tourna-
ments every year.
The records until
have been lost.
quite recently
A western South Dakota Golf As-
sociation has been formed by the
clubs of Pierre and the Black Hills.
Lawn Tennis
Lawn Tennis is one of the oldest
among the sports engaged in by South
Dakotans. It was played upon the
campuses of the several educational
institutions from the first. Private
courts were established at Sioux Falls,
Aberdeen, Watertown and elsewhere
at least as early as 1890. Records for
the state championship are incom-
plete. Mr. Arthur J. Kieth, of Sioux
Falls held the record in some of the
earliest meets. The following records
are supplied by Mr. John Barton, of
Sioux Falls, for the state tournaments
which were open to the world:
698
Sports in South Dakota
Singles
1905 and 6, John H. Wheeler, Brook-
ings.
1907, 8 and 9, John Barton, Sioux
Falls.
1910, 11 and 12, Ray L. Branson, Mit-
chell.
1913, John Barton.
1914 and 15, Ray L. Branson.
1916, 17 and 18, John Barton.
1919 and 20, no tournaments.
1921 and 22, John Barton.
1923, E. R. McCormick, Sioux City.
1924, John Barton.
1925, Horace Barton.
Doubles
1903, B. C. Dow and Fred Phillips,
Sioux Falls.
1904, 1905 and 1906, same champions.
1907, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913,
1914, John Barton and Fred E.
Phillips.
1916, no record.
1917 and 18, John Barton and Ken-
neth Buck.
1919 and 1920, no tournament.
1921, Clark Stone and Carl Stucke-
man, Sioux Falls.
1922, John Barton and Fred Hanson.
1923, E. R. McCormick and Elmer
Smeby, Sioux City.
1924, John Barton and Horace Bar-
ton, (father and son).
High School Football
While the record is by no means
clear when the first High School foot-
ball game was played in South Da-
kota it is certain that at least two
High Schools had recognized teams
in the year 1898, both Sioux Falls and
Yankton that year playing games with
Yankton College. Until about 1904
High School games with the various
colleges and normal schools in the
State -were frequent occurrences.
Very few High Schools had teams and
these teams played but scattering
schedules with such competition as
ing
Sports in South Dakota
they might find. The day after
Thanksgiving 1899 Yankton High
School and Tyndall High School play-
ed a game at Yankton and as far as
available records reveal this was the
first High School game as such. In
1900 Sioux Falls, Yankton and Mitch-
ell were competing and in 1901 the
Same teams again took the field with
some few others reported. In 1902
football took a decided impetus and
that year Canton, Hurley, Beresford,
Madison, Brookings, Groton, Aber-
deen, Big Stone, Webster, Parker,
Mitchell, Yankton, Deadwood and
Sioux Falls had teams. Big Stone
particularly from the records appear-
ing to be strong while Beresford High
in the Southern section was a fast
aggregation. The untimely injury of
Harry W. Jordan in a game at Sioux
Falls on September 28th, 1902 result-
in his death a few days later
brought down a storm of criticism
and an active attempt to legislate
football out of existence. The effect
of this is witnessed in 1903 when
there were comparatively few teams
entered in competition. During these
years, with but few games played and
the most meagre sort of reports
thereon it is entirely out of the ques-
tion to suggest which team or teams
might be considered the champions..
Since that time there have been few
years when an undisputed champion
could be selected, but the teams as
set out below either went through ‘a
season undefeated and played such
teams as to give large credit to their
claims, or were universally recognized
as the State High School champions.
This table is prepared from newspa-
per articles and comments while in
the majority of years there may have
been other undefeated teams in the
699
Sports in South Dakota
state, their claims, because of the
calibre of teams played are subordi-
nated. The best claimant or claim-
ants to the State Championships for
the years after 1904 are as follows:
1904—Britton, Madison.
1905—Sioux Falls.
1906—Aberdeen, Sioux Falls.
1907—Mitchell.
1908—Lead.
1909—Pierre.
1910-—Sioux Falls.
1911—-Sioux Falls.
1912—Sioux Falls.
1913—Sioux Falls.
1914—Pierre.
1915—Yankton.
1916—Sioux Falls, Pierre, Platte.
1917—-Sioux Falls, Brookings,
Springs.
1918—No games.
1919—Madison, Sioux Falls.
1920—-Mitchell.
1921—Sioux Falls.
1922—Sioux Falls, Rapid City.
1923—-Sioux Falls, Rapid City, Platte.
1924—-Sioux Falls.
There have been since 1919 ap-
proximately 85 High School teams
playing football in South Dakota High
School circles with each year a few
more schools entering the game.
There has been a tendency during the
past few years (1925) for schedules
to be drafted in such a way as to
leave an opportunity for a more clear
cut decision upon the High School
championship, but the great inter-
vening distance between the schools
of the Black Hills and eastern South
Dakota has made a complete carrying
out of such an idea impossible. How-
ard Wood, Coach of the Sioux Falls
High School team is the dean of High
School coaches. Various smaller
schools in the state have acquired
reputation as football towns far be-
yond their population and among
these teams are to be mentioned Elk
Hot
1029).
Sports in South Dakota
Point, Tyndall, Platte, Dallas, Ipswich
and Clark where high class teams are
uniformly turned out. Practically all
of the teams in high school competi-
tion are governed by the rules of
the S. D. H. S. Athletic Association
and games are more and more being
officiated by members of an Associa-
tion of Football Officials, both of
which, are tending to elevate the
game and produce the highest re-
sults from football as a physical, men-
tal and moral stimulant.
Attempted Football Legislation
House Bill No. 190 Session of 1905
was introduced by the committee on
education to modify and regulate foot-
ball. The bill provided for the sus-
pension of any player who accidental-
ly or intentionally injured another
and made it a misdemeanor for such
suspended player to engage in a game
during suspension. A captain or
coach who knowingly permitted a sus-
pended player to engage in a game,
either for practice or in a match game
was likewise guilty of a misdemeanor.
Any player who enrolled in any school
or institution, not in good faith, but
only to play football and any princi-
pal, coach or other school or institu-
tional head who permitted such bad
faith enrollment was likewise guilty
of a misdemeanor. The bill passed
the house on Feb. 27 (House Journal
p. 914) by a vote of 53 to 26 but was
defeated in the senate by an adverse
committee report. (Senate Journal p.
—Will G. Robinson.
High School Basketball
While basketball has been played
since 1901 or ’02 by High Schools in
South Dakota it was not taken up
until about 1908 among the larger
schools and records are very scanty
700
Sports in South Dakota
before that date. There was compe-
tition of a sort, but no possible meth-
od of judging from the various rec-
ords.as to the superiority of the com-
peting teams. Schedules were almost
uniformly of a local character and it
was not until 1912 when the South
Dakota High School Athletic Associ-
ation started to conduct an annual
tournament that anything like a com-
prehensive survey of that sport is
possible. The winners and runners-up
in these various tournaments follow:
1912
CHAMPION RUNNER-UP
Redfield— Lake Preston—
Hopkins . Dahl
Craig Oppendahl
Worrilaw Dehoff
Packard Patterson
Walsh Archer
Crain
Boub
Hinman R.
1913
Aberdeen— Montrose—
Maloney Eno
Koch Knox
Bosley Beach
Cummins Amburn
Erbe Gage °
Murphy
1914
Salem— Aberdeen—
Carey Koch
Bruhn Maloney
_Ewens Bosley
Heying Cummins
Anderson Boucher
Nye Erbe
Gardner
1915
Elkton— Salem—
Kearney Carey
Timm Hazen, H.
Dillman Hazen, W.
Main McNeil
Alberts Cornwall
Bairy Leuthi
Stillman Sahs
Lander
Sports in South Dakota
CHAMPION
Sioux Falls—
Swancutt, C.
Swancutt, L.
McKinnon
Jacobson
Livingston
Stewart
Olson
Jones
Huron—
Joseph
Randall
Gascoigne
Voss
Reilly
Lead—
Brooks
Morthland
Halloran
Bowen
Cotton
Elkton—
701
Smith
Petschow
Hartwig
Lovely
Trautman
Elkton—
Lovely
Trautman
Smith
Timm
Hartwig
RUNNER-UP
Redfield—
Ewing, H.
Ewing, D.
Hinman
Robbins
McAnulty
Harlow
Hasse
Runnings
1917
Aberdeen—
Wolter
Lynch, S.
Coleman
Westman
Lynch, E.
Welch
Morrow
1918
Mitchell—
Riley
Harmon
Coughlin
Smith
Darling
Kalmer
Derr
Hamiel
1919
Mitchell—
Harmon, L.
Harmon, D.
Blair
Hamiel
Smith
Kinport
Derr
Giles
1920
Madison—
Welch
Lowe
Harvey
Rensvold
Crow
Olsbo
Welling
Sports in South Dakota
1921
CHAMPION RUNNER-UP
Madison— Mitchell—
Swenson Blair
Crow Harmon
Ouim Smith
Jenson Scharnweber
Welch, E. Sweet
McLeod Funston
Welch, F.
1922
Yankton— Rapid City—
Dunn Uecker
Seeley Bridge
Jencks Roush
Anderson Heacock
McDonough DeWitt
McMurtry Hughes
Durand Madsen
Prall
1923
Yankton— Mitchell—
Anderson Qually
Jencks Rozum
Jacobsen Barnhart
Letich Griffith
McDonough Hunt
Reedy Williams
Weiger Giles
Warden Crowningshield
1924
Yankton— Madison—
McDonough Stilson
Letich Syverson
Jacobsen Baillie
MacGregor Whealy
Reedy Lusk
Steinback Harling
Weiger Krug, A.
Warden Krug.
1925
Yankton— Salem—
The first of these tournaments were
not restricted as to entries and teams
with creditable records were admit-
ted; however the tournament soon be-
came top heavy and it became neces-
sary to stage preliminary tournaments ©
Sports in South Dakota
in several districts. The districts
are so arranged as to facilitate play
therein and thus in the later years
every South Dakota team desiring to
enter, has taken part in an elimina-
tory contest towards the State Cham-
pionship. There are at present six-
teen districts the winners in each dis-
trict competing in the State Tourna-
ment. The record of Yankton High
School in winning the tournaments of
1922-23-24-25 is very unusual and in
1924 this team representing South
Dakota at the Chicago University All-
American tournament succeeding in
going through to the finals being de-
feated by the Windsor, Colorado,
High School in the final game. In
1925 a High School conference con-
sisting of Yankton, Mitchell, Sioux
Falls, Madison, Brookings, Watertown,
Aberdeen and Huron High Schools
was organized, this is known as the
Big Eight High School conference.
Madison High School was the winner
in the Big Eight conference in 1925.
—Will G. Robinson.
High School Track
As far as newspaper or other rec-
ords afford information the first High
School Track Meet ever held in the
State was at Yankton on May 8th,
1903. It was held under the auspices
of Yankton College and Tyndall won
scoring 54 points, Vermillion, Pierre,
Dell Rapids and Yankton High
Schools followed in that order and
were the only schools to place, some
eleven schools competed. Tyndall
High School probably competed in
the first dual track meet a week lat-
er against Springfield Normal and
1903 was certainly the first year that
track as a sport had any prominent
702
Sports in South Dakota
Place in High School athletics al-
though there had been some compe-
tition in High School Bicycle racing
prior thereto. In 1905 the South Da-
kota High School Athletic Association
was formed and since 1906 when its
first meet was held at Coat’s Driving
Park in Sioux Falls a yearly meet
has been conducted. The Yankton
College Invitation Meet continued
through 1906 when the S. D. H. S. A.
A. meet took its place as the High
School Track classic. Winners of the
State High School Track Meets have
been as follows:
1903—Tyndall.
1904—Dell Rapids.
1905—Dell Rapids.
1906—Sioux Falls.
1907—Sioux Falls.
1908—Mitchell.
1909—Flandreau.
1910—Huron.
1911—Huron.
1912—-Sioux Falls.
1913—Sioux Falls.
1914—-Sioux Falls.
1915—Watertown, S. D. S. C.
1916—Watertown.
1917-18—No meet—world war.
1919—Pierre.
1920—Brookings.
1921—Brookings.
1922—Tyndall.
1923—Tyndall.
1924—Tyndall.
1925—Parkston.
The State High School Official
Meets have been conducted as _ fol-
lows: 1903 to 1905 at Yankton Col-
lege; 1906, Sioux Falls; 1907 to 1914,
University of South Dakota; 1915 to
Sports in South Dakota
1925, South Dakota State College.
Other High School Meets of import-
ance in the State are the Tri-state In-
terscholastic Invitation Meet under
the auspices of the University of
South Dakota, the N. N. I. S. Inter-
scholastic under the auspices of
Northern State Teachers College at
Aberdeen. Black Hills Interscholas-
tic Meet for western South Dakota
under the auspices of South Dakota
State School of Mines at Rapid City,
Huron College Invitation Meet under
auspices of Huron College at Huron,
Platte Legion Track Meet for schools
of the south central part of South
Dakota conducted by the Platte Post
of the American Legion at Platte,
Rosebud Track Meet including the
towns situated in Gregory and Tripp
Counties, various county meets
throughout the State and the Pierre-
Legion Relays, a statewide meet for
High School Relay teams only. In
addition South Dakota High School
teams yearly compete at the Dakota
Relays and the Drake Relays in the
high school sections and the winners
of individual events in the S. D. H. S.
A. A. meet each year are sent to the
Chicago University All-American
Meet (Stagg Meet) each year. The
South Dakota High School marks in
the various events are uniformly good
and in some cases are unusual. Most
of the marks it will be noted are of
very recent date and would indicate
a steady advance in the quality of
this branch of High School athletics:
TRACK EVENTS
Name Year
Event Record Holder School Time made
OMS ie ocie-s. vie, «as Marsh's llita, a. se 5.6.5 Mobridgessvin hea. TORSO CIF EAT Mea rie, 1925
Ae0TEashos ss. IMGTGCTER ee tae: NICD. sek ccua eaehar acts Dhan SC Goud h ohtaa leas cuetvhen 1925
ANOLE SID cons « oauspeuene TLODDSaeteiecses dees osikavsys BerestOrd tet s . wens Die ieSOC. Maake Tia aye checctete 1925
SSUPETIIUR Tt. ss tee et CArPGNTEE? tas cients se. WLOURIM HAMS madd we... ouelte AININ AeA SOC. Grek 1914
DUES GATT ch sic ieatenes Sela eave ty Ay ven “Eee oe CGhamberiaing + eect AAMT oO. 4S Cra sy 1923
POTITIG were, ss sche les EIR LITO Teese setae ee, eee Dell Rapids... ses il min 475) S6Gs,..c seen 1904
120 -Eurdiles,, 2.02%. Wwielelicoomts .emt ee kis saee Rarkstonew wer eut EDTOU SSC. obi gee sad aeons 1925
ADE EAAILOILGS ssie ace. WViGlGlimredtretactel a. anerars Park SlO iced setskccce ks ZA Se SC Cully ec atisette al cones 1925
70
9
vo
Sports in South Dakota
Sports in South Dakota
FIELD EVENTS
Distance
High jump........ Hiutehendorfge:. a+.) Brooking Sac-s meee bo ft. OsTtiniveeee . eee 1923
Broad suum Denes laiete Marsh sl Ae scene ee Mobridseme maine 21 ft. Sl4eiri ocr 1925
Pole’ vault® 3.232... ReEdfielaes oe te ces hee STOUxXa Malis). peste tens 12) ft) Go bin eee ae 1923
ShHopeputi th. «ere Fishers hei wetesn W atértow ig ser. are 43. ft. bins eee eee 1915
IDISCUSI ise chee SchiwetntiGter mics cee IM ODRIdS ee eae ieee 127, feet: ic e2ene cee 1924
A Rigeys bela ay SA Alas Bees s Derbys «Rarer a. ce RapidnGityscaas ee 156° ft. 9oinkee, eee 1925
EPS mmer eis. s\c)< ete INO CLA etree ns ces lark ie. sea 153 ft. 6.inwe eee eee 1914
RELAY RECORDS A
Talfiemile: ake hae TWWeri Gall aise tac neest sie State, Meets. se 1:34.24) pashan 1923
NETTIE SEOs eae eet eee Colome. ts. aE. Dakota Relays...... 3143836. Ite es ee 1924
Se MMO Fast ute >» webs be SiGUX pC AIS « iste: toners Drake Relays....... 8:29.41, . sels bela, 0's arepenee. 1925
Medley? dtiate oc ; Pat gst waepet es { Dakota Relays...... 315214. ae ate ee 1924
Outs lon we Lea, SMitehell Se. uceto es Pierre Legion....... :44 53.000 Ri eee 1925
* Event discontinued in High School meets.
yj Made at School of Mines meet 1925.
It is interesting to note that the High School records for South Dakota
are in three instances better than the University and College records in like
events.
Inter-Collegiate Sports
South Dakota collegiate athletics
have included football, basketball,
track, baseball and tennis at different
times. Because of the _ relatively
‘small student bodies no effort has
been made at any time to indulge in
the minor sports affected by larger in-
stitutions.
At this time the institutions of the
state are divided into two conferences
or governing bodies. The University
and State College are members of the
North Central Conference, with six
other schools of like size from North
Dakota, Nebraska and Iowa. The re-
maining istitutions of collegiate grade
are all in the South Dakota Collegiate
Conference. These include Dakota
Wesleyan University, The State
School of Mines, Redfield, Huron,
Yankton, Sioux Falls, Columbus and
Augustana colleges, and Aberdeen,
Madison, Spearfish and Springfield
Teacher’s Colleges. Both conferences
attempt to maintain high standards of
athletic eligibility, emphasizing schol-
arship as a prerequisite. The North
Central Conference plays under a
freshman rule.
—Will G. Robinson.
The first effort to organize athletics
was made in 1889, when a state meet
was held at Sioux Falls. The original
entrants were U. S. D., State, Sioux
Falls and Yankton. Other institutions
joined this conference which contin-
ued through 1912, when it was suc-
ceeded by the Minnesota-Dakota Con-
ference consisting of the South Da-
kota schools with like institutions of
Minnesota and North Dakota. Huron,
Wesleyan and Yankton withdrew in
1917 to form the South Dakota Confer-
ence while South Dakota and State
remained nominal members until 1922
when they withdrew to enter the
North Central aggregation.
At the present time these two in-
stitutions have such a preponderance
of strength as to make their mutual
contests generally determinative of
the state championship in all sports..
In the State Conference through the
years Huron has had a preponderance
in basketball, Wesleyan in football,
Yankton in track; with Columbus
looming a dangerous competitor in
all three sports the past two years.
The first football game played in
the state was at the Old Depot
704
Sports in South Dakota
grounds at Yankton, sometime in the
fall of 1889, by the University of
South Dakota and Yankton College,
the former team winning 12-0. The
first football team at Dakota Wesley-
an was in the fall of 1897; at State
College in the fall of 1898; at Huron
College 1902; School of Mines 1902;
University 1889; Yankton 1889; North-
Sports in South Dakota
present time the University, State Col-
lege and with the exception of Red-
field, all .of the colleges of the state
conference put out teams.
A development of late years is the
Homecoming Day idea, first inaugurat-
ed at State College with Hobo Day;
and rapidly gaining in favor with
most of the other schools. Pet names
ern Normal, Aberdeen 1902. At the have also been largely adopted.
Institution Pet Name Homecoming Day
University of South Dakota.......... RSV Ge ety ed thas wratd c's ee Dakota Day
EE OLOLS MS Peete ts Ol le be eee ee Jack *Rapiitay . 2. ees i. eek Hobo Day
PemeererneNOrnmial fo a. eek 2 we BRN OLY GS cattle toni eet. oc: tite ce ea: Gypsy Day
RECOM BO) AU, Doc Ad sm We bingeiornia® S{GIN J elo Bot Mak eetaag, are tM, cot Roe Re Aa age AC
Tamers, Wesleyan’ 2... 6. sae i ise ess PLiMereienest chet S4ste. Blue and White Day
BOTT COME L Or. 6 cers eres wees wa icie WVU IRT SLUCT Cet cc/t Us 2 haha Fee cose hiss eretene le or
MEISE ATED, MOOUCE OE , on. alate ore doen © oceis os LV RIVER ener catonte air 2t,4c er, knees tik ane eae
Pee PCL INOTINAL Se oe a See ae thes POINCSRE Aye Meee Sila rae aes letras tee
Spearfish Normal
School of Mines
Sioux Falls College
Yankton College
oeeevereee eee eee ee ee @
ou wa a) a @ & [oe (6 wee a eee @ /e-¢
ao « @ 0 6 @) 6,3 16 ‘6 6 w axe ‘0, 016
52 2 6 CL be @ Cla 0 © C6 9: 8..076 d ©
Baseball was the leading intercol-
legiate sport from the _ nineties
through about the year 1915. The first
intercollegiate teams appeared at the
University, at Yankton and at Sioux
Falls in the spring of 1896. State Col-
lege came in in 1897 as did Dakota
Wesleyan. At this time there is no
college ball played in Sonth Dakota,
due largely to the encroachment of
basketball upon the time of student
bodies.
Basketball was first played at State
College, Madison Normal and Yankton
Colleges in 1902; at Redfield and Ab-
eraoen: 1903; at U. 8S. D. in 1907; at
Huron in 1909; and Dakota Wesleyan
in 1910. Generally speaking the Uni-
versity and State College lead the
state in quality, but frequently one or
more of the college conference teams
have approximated the state schools.
Since its organization the South Da-
kota Conference has annually had a
red hot race for Conference honors.
0: © 8) 6. © 6/0 © @ 6, 658) &) 6.0 6 6 _ 0,8, 8, Oe el
Sits (8° 4) ee 2 eo 8 C6." Ss 0 O56 o 816 tae a 8:3 8 6 6 6 6 6 6 8 @ 8
Tepee Day
Pioneer Day
oe @ © 66 OC 8 Ge me 6 6
S26 O16, 0.0 © @ 6) 6. B08 6 6
Tennis has been the only minor
sport to gain any hold in South Da-
kota schools. Annually, as long as
the Old State Meet continued, as an
adjunct thereto was a State Intercol-
legiate Tennis Tourney in both singles
and doubles. This has lapsed since
1914, when the last match was held
at the Interstate Meet at Huron.
Track is the oldest continuous sport.
The first meet was held in 1889, since
which time with the exception of the
war years of 1917-18, there has been
a regular State Track Meet. In the
years 1913, 1914 and 1916 it was sup-
erseded by the Minnesota-Dakota
Conference Meet in which the South
Dakota Schools competed. In 1916
a State Meet was held. Since 1921,
the University and State College have
competed in the North Central Con-
ference Meet, and the. State Confer-
ence Schools have met at Sioux Falls.
The year by year scores follow:
705
Sports in South Dakota
SOUTH DAKOTA STATE MEET RECORDS
Sports in South Dakota
Year + Q s
Q MN ®
A) P pH a
TER ets ey ate 5 2 0 1889
LSSOe Mae Ne. 2 14 2 1890
ASO Sek eeme ttt 0 6 Re RE 1894
ASG Stes 0 20 7 1895
TL S9\6 cee. s. memes a 0 53 T7 1896
1 BSW (see Aten ae 1 68 83 1897
LSOSERIM isk 4 79 59 1888
8 OG one tecets rs isa Relics 28 64 1899 |
TO OO setae. 50) 2a 49 1900
EY CN ee Cb2.) eee 66 1/3 | 1901
1SUZe awe eee 103. | s22e= 16 1902
LOOSE, Hoe ae L163 0" | eee a 1903
1OQ4S 3 Aavek ie TOU eee 10 1904
LO Octet acct acs fam fo RMR! 38 1905
SOG: cence SOR St es ee 23 1906
TOOTS ek ok 57 43 0 1907
1908. cit yee 59 40 8 1908
1 O09 cae ieee, 60 5S: s}e aoe 1909
L9LOARE At Parl 81 4 1910
LOL een ae 26 68 uth 1911
LO eee ee ee 24 58 23 1912
LOTS ares © 9 54 10 1913
a eo ae Ay oe 18% 22% 11 1914
OLD cee se mises 56 4416 16 1915
IB WOE, eel RR 29 uh 6 1916
A OAT Seat. Re NO MEET 1917
LOLS Sees NO MEET 1918
LOT SFE ae | eee LA a er eee a ae ee ee 108 12 1919
LOZOSEAE. co REET Dee Sees, OH, et SESS Soe oe ee 38 76 29 1920
Ibs Pl PS sane | ane Ea Ie: rile, Oy Loe ee | eee 40 5814 27% 1921
STATE CONFERENCE MEET
fl rue. i
Year D OD Als SA Pes ca] ma faa fp Z
Bee to) ae a Bn oe
la 2 Foy oh. a ay hice ee SA Oe n Ly aek a
1 ODDIE he yr PG aie Pewee.) eee, 14 20 Liao 149/720 8 eee BC kee ee 2a eee eae 54
1923 Cates c ORS ee pe Pee 3 Tt iL a eee 33 2|14] 18% 8 | 10 | 34%
LOBES cis. s CR ke tits Gated eee 13% | 18 1 5 9 0 Tan 28 25/718 | 4536
LO 2S Merch aia aetehiets 6 ok eee 3 9 12 0 Oy etl! 0 | 16 ai 23 | 241 27
STATE RECORDS
Year Event Athlete Place . Record
1898 oO UL Vil ctee ste loonie EL OWING rece pretarcccrehs te Yankton en Broolkines'y crs. evcreus! aietenele 5.4 sec.
1912 Bere LOO VaArdey . wire et ASDIN Wa llignn pases Wa Steers baer IMOrniIne SIG 6 suis sie etemotene 9.8 sec.
19 2D etre 00 VATOG uetaleysts IM ERO se me seas OnidatHa..© - Brookings iti siete eteretote 21.7 sec.
$40 870 2s re os TIAyterr a ee ore tate oa. Le: #0 haa 50.6 sec
1900. Halttim3lea ie ELoOard . setae . eee Man ktom.rtse Mitchell rio. ta. eee 2 min
Mile ene. rete ecetete SAW ects nore States2eee 4 min. 35.4 sec
2-Mile vets. 2 8 Cram Geet. eee. Statecwts coe 10 min. 1.2 sec
Rayon GVA ohbe toe os Tre WO) Oye. sera. crea aeeer Statetneee: Sioux Balls. tm, eee 15.2 sec.
L925e eae On UT aeee eve ener Welchtece ss Parkston..2.. brookings, 2...) eee 24.8 sec.
LO Ods ee cL Ge br uS hot. wastes Lauritz Miller... esleyan.. . bProokine’ ss. .*.) 2. see AT’-G 2
OZ earen OTS S saecwctermeay WAT OTe ee eaateresene eae U. -Sa Dee eet SiouxFalls. tae Soo eee 130’ 61%4"
19Z6eh -davelin: . 0f.c ae Dunkakse Aas eet ELS. OL) pee cia: DPlOUxX CIty..h.. ... eee 177’ 6%”
LST ob. namimer.. GOoddar dine. eects U.S. ere, Huron Fissil ache he oe 139° 4 ”
1924...-High jump..... Ryauesovse se. es Li bape BPS Sioux.City... a.) .¢.0eneee 6’ 04%”
1922 Sethroad. J. oe ea Patrickemis as tea LER Brae F bopeg Vermilion. ..7:... +. ee 23’ 014"
Pole*Vault.....% Stouts, “Fok anes Statesineeta: ~ one Bete 11269 reer?
1925....Half mile relay.Jaquith, Harney, :
: Clark rand Clark. cess: Sent eee Sioux Falls. . =... 1. Smine 20nieser
1922....Mile relay S netare as : dll wes abl) eevee 0 JNiNe 2ie4eeoe
1925....2 mile relay....Sioux Falls High.U. S.°D...... Drake Relays....8 min. 29.2 sec.
—Harry A. Robinson.
706
Spotted Bear Creek
Spotted Bear Creek is a little creek
in northwestern Haakon Co., falling
into the Cheyenne River.
Spotted Tail, 18 -1881, was a chief
of the Brule Sioux and a friend of
the whites. He possessed a command-
ing personality and acquired great in-
fluence with his people. With broad
vision he saw that the fight for Ind-
ian supremacy was futile and used all
his power to make the relations of his
people with the whites advantageous
to both parties. In 1876 in midwinter,
he’ went to Powder River and induced
his nephew, Crazy Horse, with his
hostile followers, to come in to the
agency and make peace. He was kill-
ed by a jealous member of his tribe.
HMist.al, 45>, Kingsbury, I, 770.
Spottswood is a railroad station 5
miles north of Bonilla its banking
point and _ postoffice in southwest
Spink Co.
Sprick, William, 1850- ;. White
Lake; born in Westphalen, Germany,
September 21st, came to Dakota in
1883 and located in Aurora County;
engaged in farming; interested in co-
Operative companies; held numerous
township and county offices; legis-
lator, 1905.
Spring Break Up of Ice. See Miss-
ouri River, 5.
Spring Creek (the Stone Idol Creek
of Lewis and Clark) rises in the north
central portion and runs west through
Campbell County to the Missouri Riv-
er.
Spring Creek is a small tributary
to the Missouri River, in northwest
Hughes County.
Spring Creek is a small tributary
to the Big Sioux River in northeast-
ern Moody County.
Stalactites
Spring Creek rises in the western
part of Pennington County and run-
ning easterly enters the Cheyenne
River in northeastern Custer Co.
Springfield is a city in southwest
Bon Homme Co. Normal ‘school and
a U. 8S. school for Indian girls are lo-
cated htre. Population, see Census.
“The Times,” established in 1889, is
its newspaper.
Springfield School. See
Education, 16.
Spring Gulch is a short affluent of
Rapid River, at Hisega, Pennington
County.
Spring Gulch is a postoffice in north-
west Pennington County.
Normal
Spring Valley is a_ discontinued
postoffice in southeast Turner County.
Spruce is a railroad station one
mile west of Nemo (its postoffice) in
southeast Lawrence County.
Squaw Creek is a south branch of
Battle Creek. This is the stream that
runs by the Game Lodge, Custer State
Park.
Squirrel. See Mammals.
Stablein, O. K., 1862- ssborm in
Bavaria, Germany, May 27th; came to
S. D. in 1883, filing on a claim in Wal-
worth County; general mercantile
business, 1884, at Bangor; moved to
Alexandria, Hanson Co., 1891; State
manager for Royal Union Mutual
Life Insurance. Company of Des
Moines for six years; State Insurance
Commissioner, 1913-17.
Stafford, Charles W., -1916; na-
tive of ; editor of Waubay; oil in-
spector under Governor Sheldon (1893-
tds
Stalactites. Precipitate from lime
water forming beautiful “icicles” are
found in the caves of the Black Hills.
707
Stamford
Stamford is a railroad station in
eastern Jackson County.
Stanage, John, 1829-1905; born in
Ireland, settled in Yankton County,
1859; member, first legislature, 1862.
Hist., X, 408, 487, Kingsbury, IV, 284.
Standard Time. Eastern South Da-
kota lies in Central Time, and the
western portion in Mountain Time.
The Missouri River is the dividing
line from the north boundry of South
Dakota to Pierre; thence the line goes
direct to Murdo and thence to Long
Pine, Nebraska.
Standing Rock and Cheyenne Trea-
ty. See Indian Treaties, 11.
Standing Rock Indian Reservation
is in Corson County, and the adja-
cent part of North Dakota.
Standing Rock Lands. See Chey-
enne Rock Lands and Standing Rock
Lands.
Stanley Island, named for General
D. S. Stanley, is in the Missouri River
just above Fort Sully (west of Oko-
bojo postoffice).
Stanley County was created in 1873;
organized, 1890; named for Gen.
David S. Stanley (q.v.); bounded on
the north by the center of the main
channel of the Cheyenne River; on the
east by the center of the main chan-
nel of the Missouri River; on the south
by a line ten miles north of the 44th
parallel; on the west by the 6th guide
meridan. Settled by Joseph La Fram-
boise, 1817, at mouth of Bad River.
County seat, Fort Pierre. Area, 973,
440 acres.
Code, p. 150.
Star, Sol., 1840-1917; born in ,
veteran of the Civil War; member,
first session, State legislature, 1889;
State Library
‘long clerk of courts, Lawrence Coun-
ty.
Starbright is a village in western
Washabaugh County. Population, see
Census.
State. See next word of the title,
as Building Fund, Capitol, Fair, etc.
But notice exceptions immediately
following.
“State and Nation” (book) is a
brief outline of State and National
Government, prepared by Prof. Clark
M. Young and Prof. George M. Smith,
of the State University, 1895.
State Auditor. See Auditor, State.
State Board.
title.
See next word of its
State Board of Charities and Cor- —
rections. See Charities, ete.
State Board of Health. See Public
Health.
State Bonding Department. See Of-
ficial Bonds.
State Capitol.
chosen: Capitol.
See Capitol, location
State College (Brookings). See
Education, 19.
State Flower. See Anemone.
State Game Park. See Black Hills,
5%
State Geological Survey. See Geo-
logical and Natural History Survey
of South Dakota.
State Hospital. See Art in the S.
H.: Insane, Hospital for the.
State Institutions. See Charitable
Institutions.
State Law Library, see Library, Su-
preme Court.
State Library. See Library, State.
708
State Lodge
.State Lodge. See Black Hills, 3
(Game Lodge).
State Park. See Black Hills, 3.
State Song. See Song, State.
State Spring Draw is a little creek
on the south side of the Cheyenne
River in eastern Fall River County.
State University.
18 (University).
See Education,
Statehood, Harrison’s Report on.
Senate Report No. 15, 49th Congress,
1st session, 75 pages, is the report of
Senator Benjamin Harrison, Chairman
of the committee on Territories, pre-
sented January 11, 1886, pertaining to
the bill admitting “The State of Da-
kota,” under the constitution of 1885.
It contains a complete history of the
movement for the division of Dakota
Territory and the admission of the
South half up to that date.
State Treasurer. In South Dakota
the State treasurer is custodian of
all public money, which he is required
to deposite in such banks as directed
by the State board of finance
and to account for all interest re-
ceived. He is bonded by a _ surety
bond purchased with State funds. He
is ex-officio a member of the board
of finance and of other boards; his
salary is $1,800 and he is provided in
addition $100 per month for expenses
incident to removing to and living
at the capital. |
The treasurers of Dakota territory
were:
Silas G. Irish, 1861-63
John O. Taylor, 1863-64
Moses K. Armstrong, 1865-8
T. K. Hovey, 1868-70
Thomas W. Hammon, 1870-72
G. C. Maynard, 1872-74
John Clementson, 1874-76
Edwin A. Sherman, 1876-79
Steamboats
William H. McVay, 1879-83.
John W. Raymond, 1883-1887
John D. Lawler, 1887-89
Joseph W. Bailey, 1889
The State treasurers of South Dako-
ta have been:
Wilbur F. Smith, 1889-91
W. W. Taylor, 1891-95
Kirk G. Phillips, 1895-99
John Schamber, 1899-1903
Charles B. Collins, 1903-07
Charles H. Cassill, 1907-09
George G. Johnson, 1909-13
Adolph W. Ewart, 1913-17
G. H. Helgerson, 1817-21
W. H. O’Brien, 1921-23
James L. Driscoll, 1923-
Code, 5353-63.
Statistics, Census. See ¢ Agricul-
ture, 12: Census.
Steamboats. Steamboating upon
the Missouri River was an important
element in the development of the
west. The first steamboat, to come
within South Dakota was the Yellow-
stone, a flat bottomed boat drawing
but three feet of water, built in Pitts-
burg, especially for the Missouri River
trade. It reached Fort Pierre in June
1831 and resulted in complete revolu-
tion of the fur trade. The business
grew with the expansion of trade and
after the discovery of gold in Mon-
tana employed many boats. The
Northern Pacific reached the Missouri
at Bismarck in 1872 and established
a new base for river operations, and
cut off much of the business from
this region but the discovery of gold
in the Black Hills revived it and the
‘business was at its peak from 1876 to
1881. At the close of the season of
1880 fifteen steamboats were placed
upon the ways at Yankton for the win-
ter. The great flood and ice gorge
of the next March destroyed prac-
tically all if these... In the autumn
of 1880 the railroads had _ reached
709
Steamboat Wrecks
Chamberlain | and Pierre. Therefore
steamboat traffic to a material ex-
tent was never restored.
Steamboat Wrecks. Captain Chit-
tenden, Report of Missouri River com-
mission, 1897, gives the following list
of steamboats wrecked in South Da-
kota::
“Kate Swinney,’ between Vermilion
and Elkpoint, Aug. 1, 1855.
“Peoria Belle,’ above
Cheyenne at Little Bend,
1864.
“Tempest,” at Bon Homme Island,
above Yankton, 1865.
mouth of
October,
“Pocahontas 2,’ opposite Academy,
Aug. 10, 1866
“Imperial,” destroyed by ice at Bon
Homme Island, winter of 1867
“Livingston,” sunk by ice at Run-
ning Water, 1868.
“Helena No. 1,” snagged at
Homme Island, Oct. 31, 1868
“Antelope,” burned at Bon Homme
Island, April 12, 1869
“Urilda,’ between Vermillion and
Elkpoint, April 24, 1869
“Bachelor,” at Fort Pierre, Novem-
ber, 1869
“North Alabama,” snagged near Ver-
million, Oct. 27, 1870
“Ida Reese,’ mouth of White River,
June 20, 1871
“Sioux City No. 2,” cut down by ice,
March 19, 1877
“Carroll, No. 2,” at Hot Springs Is-
land, April 19, 1877
“Western,” cut down by ice at Yank-
ton, March 29, 1881
“General Meade,’ at Pease Island,
March 27, 1881
“Mollie Moore,’ caught by falling
bank at Chamberlain, 1881
Bon
“Senator,” ferryboat burned at
Yankton, 1888
“New Ella,” sunk at Fort Pierre,
1881
Stenning, John A.
Steadman, Floyd D., 1885- .
born at Beresford, South Dakota,
March 13th; engaged in farming; city
assessor, Beresford, from 1912 to 1915,
city alderman in 1919 and 1920; train
dispatcher from 1903 to 1911; legisla-
LOTSA te Toe,
Steckler, Casper, 1878- ; Avon;
born in Russia, February 12th; came to
Dakota in 1890; engaged in the grain
and elevator business; legislator, 1915.
Stedronsky, John, 1872- ; born at
Lakeport, S. D., May 4th; taught
school and farmed for a number of
years; engaged in mercantile busi-
ness; held various township and school
offices; mayor of Wagner, four years;
legislator, 1915, 1917.
Steele, Geo. M., 1875- © ; MHigh-
more; born at Idaville, Indiana, Sep-
tember 2nd; came to South Dakota in
1906; engaged in ranching and auc-
tioneering; legislator, 1915, 1917.
Stevens, Aaron, was an employee
of General William H. Ashley, killed
in the Ree town above Ashley Island
the night of June 1-2, 1823.
Stein, J. C., 1868- ; Watertown;
born in Beaver Dam, Wisconsin, Oct-
ober 17th; came to Dakota in 1882;
engaged in farming and stock raising;
held various township offices for a
number of years; legislator, 1915, 1917.
Steiner, Jacob D., 1861- ; born
at Lomira, Wisconsin, June; moved
to Grant County, S. D. in 1891 and en-
gaged in farming; president of the
Evangelical Mutual Insurance com-
pany of Milbank; legislator, 1903, 1905.
Stenning, John A., 1857- ; Ray-
mond; born in Sweden, January 12th;
came to Clark Co., Dakota in 1882;
engaged in farming and banking; held
various township and school offices;
legislator, 1919, 1921, 1923 and 1925. —
710
Stephan
Stephan is a post office in southern
Hyde County.
Stephens, James H., 1850- ; born
in Jo Daviess County, Illinois; came
to South Dakota in 1872; in Spring-
field, Bon Homme County, since 1873;
engaged in farming; member, Terri-
torial legislature, 1879; U. S. Indian
Agent, Crow Creek, 1897-8; State Sen-
ator, 1895, 1897, 1905, 1917, 1919.
Robinson, II, 1846.
Sterling, Thomas, 1851- AbOrn “in,
Amande, Fairfield County, Ohio, Feb-
ruary 21st; educated, Illinois Wesleyan
University; came to South Dakota in
1882 locating at Northville, Spink
County and engaged in practice of law;
senator, first State legislature, 1889;
city attorney of Springfield, Illinois;
district attorney of Spink County;
practiced law at Redfield until 1901;
Dean of the College of Law of the
State University until 1911; United
States Senator, 1913 to 1925.
Stevens, Elbert M., 1867- ; born
Ringwood, Illinois, April 12th; A. A. U.
eee i604, J.D. 1917,'A. M. Yale;
Chicago and Cornell; Prof. philosophy,
S. D. E. A, 1918-23; prof. psychology
1823.
Stewart, Manson A., 1874- ; born
at Elba, Michigan, January 3; grad-
uate Michigan State Normal; A. B.
Michigan U, 1903, A. M. 1904; Ph. D.
1904; studied in American Academy,
Rome; prof. Latin and Greek, Yank-
ton College.
Stick Creek is a western branch of
the Little Missouri River in Harding
County.
Stickney is a town in southeast Au-
rora County. Population, see Census.
“The Aurora County Argus,” estab-
lished in 1906, is its newspaper.
Stoddard, William H.
Stiles, Fred B., 1877- ; born
in Cherokee, Iowa, March 4th;
educated, Univs. of Iowa and Wiscon-
sin; came to Owanka, South Dakota
in 1909; engaged in the banking busi-
ness; State Senator, 1915; in Water-
town since 1915.
Stillwell, Victor K., 1867-1917; na-
tive of ; banker of Alexandria,
Hanson County; State Senator, 1901.
Stink Creek is a northern affluent
of the Grand River in Corson County.
Stites, Albert H., 1858- ; born in
Pennsylvania; druggist, Sioux Falls
from 1881; mayor of Sioux Falls, 1896;
State Senator, 1898 and 1901.
Stock. See Agriculture, 11, Live
Stock.
Stockholm is a village in central
Grant County.
Stoddard, George, 1859- ; Sum-
mit; born at Zumbrota, Minn., May
20th; came to Grant County, Dakota
in 1880; engaged in farming; held
numerous township and county offic-
es; legislator, 1911, 19133.
Stoddard, George H., 1854- ; born
in Wisconsin; civil engineer; one of
the first two settlers in Codington
County.
Stoddard, L. E., 1879- ; Hurley;
born on a farm in Turney County,
December 22nd; engaged in farming;
held various township offices; legis-
lator, 1911, 1913, 1919.
Stoddard, William H., ; born
in Rutland County, Vermont; came
to Dakota in 1865; engaged in farming,
stock raising and dealing in livestock
in Turner County, since 1871; held
several township and town offices;
legislator, 1898; State Senator, 1901,
19038, 1905.
711
Stokes, Don. G.
Stokes, Don. G., 1859- ; born in
Buffalo, Wright County, Minnesota,
January 8th; purchased a saw-mill
and pursued that business for six or
seven years; moved to Britton, Mar-
shall County, S. D. in 1888 and engaged
in the mercantile business; legislator,
1903, 1905.
Stokes,
in Canada,
to Flandreau,
Hugh H., 1881- ; born
October 13th; came
South Dakota in
1894; held various township offices;
engaged in farming; legislator, 1923,
1925.
Stokes, O. O., 1845- ; Harding;
born in Van Buren County, Iowa, Aug-
ust 27th; came to Harding County, S.
D. in 1887; legislator, 1905, 1907, 1913;
State Senator in 1909.
Stoller, Henry, 1858- ; born in
South Russia; came to Dakota, 1873;
filed on a homestead in Yankton Coun-
ty and engaged in farming; legislator,
1901, 1908.
Stoller, John, 1862- *) DoTnR. An
South Russia, June 24th; came to Da-
kota in 1873; in McPherson County
since 1885; engaged in farming and
later engaged in hardware business
and general merchandise in 1896;
member, city council and school board
of Eureka; State Senator, 1903.
Stone. See Rocks.
“Stone Idol, The,’ is a poetical de-
velopment of the myth of the Stone
Idol, related by Lewis and Clark, as
pertaining to Spring Creek in Camp-
bell County, by Dr. W. P. Jones, some-
time president of Northwestern Uni-
versity, Evanston, Ill. It was publish-
ed in 1876.
“Stone Creek.” See Spring
Creek.
Idol
Strandburg
Stoner, C. W., 1884- ; born in De-
catur, Michigan; engaged in lumber
and grain business in Iroquois, Kings-
bury County, since 1884, and held of-
fice of county commissoner several
terms; legislator, 1907, 1909.
Stoner, John C., 1881- ; born at
Bethany, Missouri, February 6th;
came to Hyde County, S. D., 1883; de-
puty county auditor of Hyde County,
1900-4; police justice of Lemmon, Per-
kins County, 1914; successful news-
paper publisher; State Senator, 1915.
Stoner, Theorus’ R.,. 1857-
born at Mifflintown, Pennsylvania,
October 28th; came to Lead, South Da-
kota in 1888; engaged in mercantile
business; legislator, 1915; State Se-
nator, ASlTeaSigeis2
Stoneville is a post office in north-
ern Meade County.
Storla is a discontinued post office
in northeast Aurora County.
Storms. See Disasters.
Stout, Levi A., 1857- ; born Law-
rence County, Illinois, November Ist;
A. B. Adrian, Michigan College, A. M.
Upper Iowa; also U. of Chicago; head
department of mathematics, and reg-
istrar, Dakota Wesleyan since 1898.
Straighthead Creek is a_ short
stream running into the Cheyenne
River in northwestern Haakon County.
Strand, Arne, 1857- ; Selby; born
near Stenkjer, Norway, February 6th;
came to Walworth County, Dakota in
1884; engaged in farming and stock
raising; county commissioner for four
years; legislator, 1915, 1917.
Strandburg is a village in southern
Grant County. “The Grant County
Tribune,” established in 1915, is its
newspaper.
712
Stratford
Stratford is a village in southern
Brown County. Population, see Cen-
sus. “The News,” established in 1908,
is its newspaper.
Stratigraphy. See Geology.
Stratton is a railroad station 3 miles
southeast of Wakpala its banking
point and post office in southeast Cor-
son County.
Straw. No systematic method of
preserving the fertilizer value of the
vast quantity of straw produced has
been pursued. Generally the straw is
burned.
Strawberry. Strawberries are eas-
ily cultivated and are prolific. There
are wild strawberries in the Black
Hills.
Stray Horse Creek is an eastern af-
fluent of the Big Sioux River, falling
into it shortly below Castlewood.
Streeter, N. B., 1855- ; born
in East Waterloo, Iowa, October 29th;
came to Custer County, Dakota in
1887; engaged in banking at Buffalo
Gap; treasurer of Custer County for
four years; legislator, 1913, 1915.
Strikes. There being but few manu-
facturing industries in South Dakota
there have been but few strikes. In
1909 the miners of the Black Hills,
more particularly of the Homestake
Mine, struck; but the management im-
mediately shut down the mine. After
it was reopened as an open shop mine.
There has been no other strike there.
A strike occurred in the packing
industry at Sioux Falls in 1919, but
the differences were adjusted within
a few hours.
The strike of the mechanics and
roundhouse men upon the railways
in the autumn of 1921 greatly interfer-
ed with traffic and caused great loss
71
Stuart, T. McKendrick
to the farmers because of inability to
move their crops seasonably. The
strike continued from Aug. 1 to Nov.
ie
Strohbehn, Frank S., 1873- ; born
at Alcester, S. D., May 23rd; engaged
in banking business in Wagner, Chas.
Mix County; was county commissoner
from 1899 to 1902; State Senator, 1909.
Strool is a village in northwest Per-
kins County. “The Perkins County
Leader,” established in 1908, is fits
newspaper.
Stroup, F. J., . ; born in New
York State; came to South Dakota in
1880; engaged in farming near South
Shore, Codington County; legislator in
1911.
Strouston is a discontinued post
office in northwest Grant County.
Struck by the Ree (Old Strike)
was born near Yankton about Septem-
ber 1, 1804, while Lewis and Clark
were encamped at Calumet Bluff, and
they made an American citizen of him
with due ceremony. The tradition of
his christening clung to him all his
life and he took great pride in his
loyalty to the government. He be-
came head chief of the Yankton band
of Sioux. During the war following the
Minnesota uprising of 1862 he render-
ed great service in keeping the Yank-
tons friendly and in protecting the
white settlement from the invasion
of hostile Indians. He died at Yank-
ton Agency in 1887. The Indians have
built a monument surmounted by a
statue to his memory.
EES tia mets ay Oi ile 70)
Kingsbury, I, 115-18.
Stuart, T. McKendrick, Methodist
minister and territorial superinten-
dent of public instruction in 1869.
457;° VI, 278.
9
o
Sturgis, Gen. Samuel Davis
Sturgis, Gen. Samuel Davis, born in
Missouri, 1861; son of Col. S. D. Stur-
gis, 7th U. S. Cavalry, who when com-
manding Fort Meade named the town
of Sturgis after his son “Jack” (killed
in Custer Massacre, 1876); at Fort
Meade, Dak. Ter., 1880; lieut., U. S.
Army, 1884; lt.-colonel, 1900; colonel,
1912; brig.-general and maj.-gen., 1917;
maj.-gen, regular army, 1921.
Sturgis, town, county seat, Meade
County; named by Col. S. D. Sturgis
(when commanding Fort Meade) after
his son ‘Jack,’ who was killed with
Custer in Battle of Little Big Horn,
1876; altitude, 3450 feet; population,
see Census. The newspapers are the
“Record,” 1883, and “Press,” 1896.
Stutenroth, C. E., 1870- : born in
Naperville, Illinois, August 16th; came
to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in
practice of dentistry at Redfield; leg-
islature, 1913; State Senator in 1915.
Stutenroth, Dr. Charles W., 1842-
1921; native of Indiana; veteran, Civil
War; president, State dental society;
pioneer of Watertown.
Stutsman, Enos, 1826-1874; born in
Indiana; settled in Yankton, 1858;
lawyer; member first, third, fourth and
fifth legislative councils; while serv-
ing in the last he was appointed Fed-
eral Revenue Agent with head quar-
ters at Pembina, and resigning he re-
moved to Pembina early in 1866; was
still in government service at his death
in 1874; he was a bachelor and con-
genitally deformed, having but one
leg, and that a stub not more than one
foot in length; he propelled himself
easily with crutches; his head was
large and he was a man of exceptional
intelligence and courage and, despite
his affliction, was a leader in every
civic enterprise; in the defense of
Suffrage
Yankton in 1862 he was one of the most
active, courageous and sensible; he
was an expert pistol shot. Stutsman
County, North Dakota, was named for
him. He was buried at Zion City, III-
inois.
Hist.,.X, 404: Kingsbury, E212;
Stuverud, G. H., 1846- ; Water-
town; born in Norway, January 5th;
located in Codington County, S. D. in
1880; retired farmer; held many coun-
ty offices; legislator, 1911.
Sublette, William L., 1799-1845;
best known of six brothers who came
to St. Charles, Missouri, from Ken-
tucky in 1818. They were of distin-
guished stock, their mother a daughter
of Col. William Whitley, the probable
killer of Tecumseh. He was with
Ashley in 1823 and took part in the
Ree conquest. He amassed great
wealth and having political ambitions
was enroute to Washington to accept
the Indian commissionership, secured
for him by Thomas H. Benton, when
he died at Pittsburg.
Substance. “The law respects form
less than substance.”
Code, 60.
Suffer. It is the genius of the law
that “no one should suffer by the act
of another.”
Code, 52.
Suffrage. The battle for Woman’s
Suffrage in South Dakota was a pro-
tracted and persistent one. The terri-
torial legislature of 1885 passed a bill
giving equal suffrage, but it was ve-
toed by Governor Pierce.
After statehood the question of
amending the constitution to _ per-
mit equal suffrage was submitted
seven times, with the results given
in the table:
14
‘Sugar Beet
LO age on 22,792 for 45,682 against
1894......17,010 for 22,682 against
DN Ss 5 19,698 for 22,983 against
23 aa as 35,290 for 57,709 against
19te 27... 39,605 for 51,519 against
6% Ah euly elghae 52,933 for 57,867 against
bh i 49,318 for 28,934 against
The federal suffrage amendment to
the constitution of the United States
was ratified by a special session of the
legislature held December 4th, 1919
and passed both houses by unanimous
vote.
See Beet.
Sugar Loaf is a mountain three
miles south of Lead, and is 6048 feet
high.
Sully, General Alfred, 1821-1879;
born in Philadelphia of Irish parent-
age; graduated from West Point in
1841; rendered important service in
the Mexican, Civil and Indian Wars.
He first came into Dakota topograph-
er to Colonel Abercrombie’s battal-
ion, which marched from Ft. Ridgely,
Minnesota, to Fort Pierre, in 1856. In
the spring of 1863 he was placed in
Sugar Beet.
command of the column of troops —
moving up the Missouri River against
the hostile Sioux; and on September >
3rd, fought the battle of Whitestone
Hill; he made another expedition in
1864, and fought the battle of Killdeer
Mountain, July 28; again in 1865 he
took an army to the upper Missouri.
(See Indian War.) Sully County bears
his name. In addition to his military
talent he was an artist of some parts,
as was his father and his son, both
of whom bore his name, Alfred. See
War, 5 (of the Outbreak).
ELiSte, ell 20; etl ol6, 0020, o50-6;, VILL,
120, 360, 491; LX, 273, 281-9; X, 132-3; XI,
58, 354-7. Robnison, 154, 215, 218-9.
Sully County. Created, 1873; organ-
ized, 1883; named for Gen. Alfred
Sumners Expedition
Sully (q.v.); bounded on north by 4th
standard parallel; on east by line be-
tween ranges 73 and 74 west P. M.; on
south by 3rd standard parallel, on the
west by the center of the main chan-
nel of the Missouri River. County
seat, Onida; Area, 677,120 acres. The
county seat was first at Clifton, but
voted to Onida in 1884.
Code, p. 50.
Sully, Fort. See Fort Sully.
Sulphur. Sulphur is always present
in un-oxadized ores, and is found in
the rocks of the Niobrara formation.
It is diffused with other materials
and has not been commercially recov-
ered.
Sulphur is a post office in north-
west Meade County.
Sulphur Creek, rising in Butte Coun-
ty, flows southeast through Meade
County to become Cherry Creek in
its lower course.
Several varieties abound.
Summit is a town in southern Rob-
erts County. Population, see cen-
sus. “The Independent,’ established
in 1913, is its newspaper.
Sumner’s Expedition. In 1845 Capt.
Edwin V. Sumner, of the First U. S.
dragoons, made a military reconnoiss-
ance into Dakota, chiefly to recover
some horses Capt. Allen had lost the
previous year, and to punish as thieves
those who had them in _ possession.
He went up the Des Moines and across
to the Minnesota at Traverse’ des
Sioux (St. Peter) and thence up
the Minnesota to Big Stone Lake.
There the Sissetons promptly surren-
dered to him three men who had been
implicated in the killing of Watson,
a beef contractor, the previous year.
He sent these prisoners to Dubuque
and turned them over to the civil au-
thorities. After repeated “talks” with
Sumach.
715
“Sun and Saddle Leather”
the Sisseton and Wahpeton, he went
on to Devil’s Lake and returning to
the Minnesota River by the same
route, went down to Fort Snelling.
The enterprise seems to have served
a good purpose in impressing’ the
Sioux with the power of the United
States. Sumner does not report any
observations of importance.
Hist., "1X, 363.
“Sun and Saddle Leather” is a book
of verse by Badger Clark (q.v.).
Sunday. See Sabbath.
Sunday School. The first regular
Sunday School to be organized in Da-
kota was at Vermillion, June 14, 1861.
It was organized by Charles D. Martin,
of the Presbyterian Church. He was
not an ordained minister, but did
preach at times and was a faithful
worker at all times. From a very
humble beginning the work has grown
to embrace more than 168 schools
and 11,005 pupils in 1924.
Sunde, James L., 1873- ; Madi-
son; born in Norway, December 2nd;
came to Lake County, Dakota in 1876;
engaged in farming; held township
and county ‘offices; legislator, 1919,
£921 1928; and. 1925.
Superfluity. In law, “superfluity
does not vitiate.” That is, if enough
exists to make a cause of action, more
that is not actionable does not destroy
such right as exists.
Code, 69.
Superintendent of Public Instruc-
ion. The State superintendent of
Public Instruction is required to
keep an office at’ ‘the capital;
to hold at least annually a _ con-
vention of county superintendents of
schools; to inspect high schools; to
Lad
(
Supreme Courts
render written opinions upon the con-
struction and administration of school
law; to determine the forms of blanks
to be used in conducting school busi-
ness; to hold examinations of persons
applying for State teacher’s certifi-
cates; to prepare questions for teach-
ers examinations and to determine
the acuracy of the answers of appli-
cants; to keep a record of all certifi-
cates granted; to issue certificates to
all successful applicants; to supervise
county institutes and approve the con-
ductors of the same; he may validate
certificates of other States upon a re-
ciprocal basis. See Education.
The territorial superintendents of
public instruction were:
James S. Foster, 1864-68
T. McKendrick Stuart, 1869
James S. Foster, 1869-70
J. W. Turner, 1870-71
Ezra W. Miller, 1871-74
J. J. McIntyre, 1874-77
W. E. Caton, 1877-79
W.-H. H. Beadle, 1879-85
A. Sheridan Jones, 1885-87
* Eugene A. Dye, 1887-89
Leonard A. Rose, 1889
The State
been:
Gilbert L. Pinkham, 1889-91
Cortez Salmon, 1891-95
Frank Crane, 1895-99
EK. E. Collins, 1899-1903
George W. Nash, 1903-06
Milton M. Ramer, 1906-07
Hans A. Ustrud, 1907-11
Carl G. Lawrence, 1911-15
Charles H. Lugg, 1915-18
Fred L. Shaw, 1918-25
Charles G. St. John, 1925-
superintendents have
Code. 7385-8.
Supreme Courts. See Courts, 5-7.
16
Supreme Court Library
Supreme Court Library. See Libra-
hi grel = ee Os
Surety. A surety under South Da-
kota law “is one who, at the request
of another, and for the purpose of se-
curing to him a benefit, becomes re-
sponsible for the: performance of the
latter of some act in favor of a third
person;” a surety cannot be held be-
yond the express terms of his con-
tract; a surety may require proceed-
ings against his principal; may compel
his principal to perform; he may de-
mand that the property of the princi-
pal be first resorted to and he is sub-
rogated to the rights of the creditor,
for any payments he makes on behalf
of his suretyship.
Code, 1498-1511.
“Surveying, Typographic.” A _ text
book upon topographic surveying by
Samuel H. Lea, former State engineer
(q.v.).
Surveyor-General. With the organi-
zation of Dakota Territory a Surveyor-
General’s office was maintained by the
government, at first at Yankton, but
since statehood at Huron until 1920,
when the surveys of the public lands
being essentially completed the office
was abandoned and the voluminous
records transferred to the Secretary
of State at Pierre.
Surveys. The surveys of South Da-
kota are based upon certain base lines
and guide meridians. The townships
in the region east of the Missouri and
in a portion of the west river region
‘are numbered from a baseline estab-
lished across Arkansas, which is the
primary base line. One hundred rows
of townships, extending from east to
west, rest upon this baseline south
of the north line of Iowa, where a sec-
ondary base line is established which
Surveys
_is projected west to the Missouri Riv-
er; however, we continue our numbers
unbroken from the primary base line
in Arkansas. The ranges are number-
ed west from the 5th Principal Meri- ©
dian, which runs north and south
through western Wisconsin; forty
seven ranges of townships have been
reached at the east boundary of the
State. This system, too, is followed
west of the Missouri River as far as
a line running directly south from
Pierre to the Nebraska boundry. For
the region west of the river the west
boundary line of the State is generally
made the Principal or Black Hills
Meridian and the ranges are counted
east from that Meridian: there are 31
ranges east of the Black Hills before
the Missouri River is reached at some
points. A Black Hills Base Line was
also established on the 44th parallel
of north latitude and the townships
in that region are numbered north and
south of that base-line. There are 23
rows of townships north of the Black
Hills Base-line in South Dakota and
twelve tiers south of it.
Still another Meridian has’ been
used for the survey of Mellette, Ben-
nett, Shannon, Todd, Washabaugh and
Washington Counties and is known as
the Sixth Meridian Base. This Meridi-
an runs directly south from Yank-
ton to the Red River, and the Base
Line is the north line of Kansas. The
ranges in that portion of South Dakota
run from 25 to 48 west of the 6th P.
M. and the townships from 35 to 45
north of the 6th Principal Meridian
Base. Standard parallels are 18 miles
apart; guide meridians are usually
about 24 miles apart, but these are
not so regular as the parallels because
of the convergence of the meridians
as the survey proceeds northward.
717
Sutherland, John
The survey of the Sisseton and Wah-
peton Indian Reservation in the north-
eastern part of the State was made in
advance of the survey of the remain-
der of the State in that region and it
was intended to base the survey upon
the 5th Principal Meridian base; but
through a slight miscalculation it does
not quite relate, a given line being
about two miles further south within
the reservation than without it.
Hist... V js0lpoli.
Sutherland, John, 1858- ; born in
Charlotte County, Province of New
Brunswick, February 18th; moved to
Wisconsin and studied in University
of Chicago and Brown University,
Rhode Island; instructor in Greek and
Latin in Wayland University, Wiscon-
sin, 1880-4; came to Pierre, Dakota in
1884 and engaged in the practice of
law; held numerous school offices;
legislator, 1905.
Kingsbury, IV, 1170.
Sutherland, W. H., - ; Belle
Fourche; born at Dubuque, Iowa;
lived in western South Dakota since
1884; engaged
ranching; legislator, 1909.
Sutley, Zack T., i1848- pyrene a
Pierre; born at Cherry Tree, Pennsyl-
vania, May ist; came to Dakota in
1870; engaged in farming and stock
raising; postmaster at Roscoe, Ed-
munds Co. and prominently identified
with Democratic Party in this State;
legislator, 1911.
Swan Lake is an attractive lake,
about one-half section in area, lying
in the center of Swan Lake township,
Turner County. The first settlement
in Turner County was made in 1869
about this lake and a village grew up
in sheep and horse -
Sweeney, William E.
on it where the county seat was lo-
cated It is a local summer resort.
Swan Lake Creek rises in the north-
east corner of Walworth County and
flowing southwest passes. through
Swan Lake and thence to the Missouri
at LeBeau. The village of Bone Neck-
lace, an important chief of the Yank-
tonais, was upon the lower portion
of this stream.
Hist.72x Lez3oemote:
Swanson, Charles E., 18 -1921; edu-
cator; pioneer of Kingsbury County;
county superintendent of schools, dep-
uty State superintendent; member,
State educational survey commisson.
Swanson, O. A., 1858- ; Aber-
deen; born at Malmo, Sweden, March
18th; came to Brown County, Dakota
in 1881; has large interests in Aber-
deen; legislator, 1907, 1909, 1911, 1913,
1915; 1917? and 1921;
Swanson, R. A., 1879- ; Mont-
rose; born at Worthington, Minne-
sota, August 18th; came to McCook
County in 1881; engaged in farming
and stock raising; held various school,
township and cooperative association’s
offices; legislator, 1925.
Sweeney is a postoffice in south-
west Lyman County.
Sweeney, Thomas, 1856-1917; born in
Boonville, New York, Oct. 20; came
to Dakota territory in 1878, and after
a short residence in Fort Pierre, set-
tled in mercantile business in Rapid
City, where he continued throughout
his life, and developed a very notable
and important establishment. He was
killed accidentally in the autumn of
1917 while engaged in selling Liberty
bonds in support of the war.
Sweeney, William E., 1877- ; Pre-
sho; born at Lucan, Ontario, Canada,
718
Sweet Betsey Gulch
May 28th; came to Lyman County, in
1902 and engaged in real estate, gen-
eral merchandising and stock-raising;
held public offices in Nebraska before
coming to S. D.; chairman, Republi-
can central committee; legislator,
1905; State Senator in 1907.
Sweet Betsey Gulch, southwest of
Lead, opens into upper Spearfish Can-
yon. .
Swenson, Joseph, 1873- ; Viborg;
born on a farm in Turner County;
engaged in banking; county superin-
tendent of schools, 1908 to 1912; city
auditor and president of Viborg Com-
mercial Club; State Senator in 1921.
Swenson, Ole S., 1845-1916; native
of Norway; miller; settled in Sioux
Falls, 1880; hardware merchant; war-
den, penitentiary, 1901-5, 1909-16.
Kingsbury, IV, 57.
Swift Bird (‘‘Lachapelle’) was a
mixed blood, two Kettle Sioux, whose
camp was on the Moreau River, in
Dewey County. He was born at the
mouth of Chapelle Creek, the son of
Sylvia
David La Chapelle, in 1829. He was
a member of the notable “Fool Soldier
Band” who rescued the Lake Shetax
captives. He was always humane and
sensible. His death occurred August
27, 1900.
Hists coo, Note: Lr Sie.
Brief Hist., 129.
Swift Bird Creek is a short tributary
of the Missouri River in eastern Dewey
County.
Robinson, 211.
Swimming. See Boynton’s Voyage.
Swine. See Agriculture, 11 (Live
Stock).
Sylvan Lake is an artificial lake
made by impounding the waters of a
small affluent of Spring Creek in
north central Custer County, in a most
picturesque locality at the foot of Har-
ney Peak. There is an excellent ho-
tel and the place is a popular summer
resort. It is within the State Game
Park and under control of the Park
Board. See Black Hills, 3.
’ Sylvia is a discontinued post office
in southern Lyman County.
719
Tables
Tables. Throughout the Bad Lands
there are extensive areas of level and
fertile lands, having deep soil, located
upon the tops of the hills, being the
ancient surface strata before erosion
reduced the general altitude of the re-
gion. These tables are about three
hundred feet higher than the general
level; they appear to be less subject
to or affected by drought than the low-
er lands and are used for farms and
ranches. Cube Table and Sheep
Mountain are illustrations.
Tablets. See Monuments and Mark-
ers.
Tabor is a town in southeast Bon
Homme County. Population, see Cen-
sus. “The Independent,” established
in 1904, is its newspaper.
Tacoma Park is a post office in cen-
tral Brown County.
Taft, William Howard. See Presi-
dential Vists.
Tagg, Rev. L. R., 1899- 7eDOrLLIn
Waco, Nebraska, January 10th; came
to Sully county 1895; educated in
School of Theology, Cincinnati; is a
Methodist Episcopal minister at White
Lake; legislator, 1923-1925.
Talmo is a railroad station in east-
ern Yankton County.
Tama is a post office in central
Meade County.
Tamaha, also known as the Rising
Moose, 1775-1860, a Wapheton Sioux
of Wapasha’s (Wabasha’s) band on
the Mississippi River, who abandoned
his band and remained loyal to the
Americans in 1812. He went to St.
Louis and offered his services to Gen-:
eral Clark, who sent him up the Mis-
souri to Manuel Lisa, who used him to
carry alarming messages to the Sioux
Tax
of the Mississippi and so disturbed
them that they rendered no useful
service to the English.
Hist., XII, 85.
Tamahaw Peak is a peak in Pen-
nington County, near Hisega.
Tamarack is a railroad station in
northwest Pennington County.
Tank, Carl F., 1879- ; born in
Copenhagen, Denmark, July 30; came
to South Dakota in 1883; mayor of
Canton, 1910 to 1915; volunteer in
Spanish-American War, spent sixteen
months in Philippine Islands; volun-
teer World War, 1918; engaged in
farming; State Senator, 1923.
Tarantula (Aname hentzii) the larg-
est spider of the tarantula group, is
indigenous to South Dakota. Its bite
is painful but not fatally poisonous.
It is nocturnal in its habits, hiding
during the day in long silken tubes in
crevices of the earth.
Tatanka is a railroad station in
northern Corson County. The Sioux
word means “buffalo bull.”
Tax. Under the State Constitution
as at first formulated all taxes were
uniform and based upon the value of
the property of the State. In 1918,
however, the constitution was amend-
ed, the legislature being empowered
to divide all property into classes and
providing that the taxation of each
class shall be uniform. The revenues
of the State are now derived form the
following sources:
State Taxes
Money and Credits tax
Inheritance tax
Mortgage and Mortgage registry tax
Corporation tax
Insurance tax
Game fund
720
Tax Commission
Fees and earnings of State offices
Motor Vehicle licenses
Cigarette tax
Gasoline tax
Revenues derived from school
public lands.
Interest and premiums on State money
and
The largest single producer of re-
venue is the State property tax.
Tax Commission is a commission of
three members appointed by the gov-
ernor which has general supervision
of assessment and taxation in the
State. It is the board of equalization
and has very broad powers. It was
created by S. L., 1913, chap. 352; the
members of it have been Claude M.
Henry, Hugh Smith, H. C. Preston, H.
L. Eveland, B. W. Baer, Charles J.
Carlson. —
Code, 6581-6871.
Tax Dollar, The. The average dol-
lar paid for public taxes in South Da-
kota for the past year was divided ap-
proximately as follows::
PRATER SLADE Oe one OG dewiac e 11 cents
To the “county Ee OC E ere 27 cents
To the township and city .. 18 cents
For school purposes ....... 44 cents
Tax Levies. Statement of tax le-
vies for all purposes for taxing year
OS AR
Approximate
per cent
Bearer tax feats $ 3,608,318.68 11
Comntyy tax se. is): 8,724,148.46 27
SECTLOOLAL AS uss ais 14,252,655.19 44
2,054,961.47 06
3,928,839.46 12
Township. tax: ....
Municipal tax ...
#2 gg Wi Sar $32,568,923.26 100
The foregoing is for the tax levied
in the autumn of 1923 and collected in
1924.
Taylor, Alva E., 1859- ; born in
Rock Island, Illinois, March 28th; edu-
Taylor, E. W.
cated in Chicago Law School, Illinois
College of Law; came to Huron in
1882 and practiced law until 1892;
went to Chicago as attorney for the
North American Loan and Trust Com-
pany; taught in law schools and took
post graduate courses in law and jur-
isprudence; returned to S. D. in 1889;
Circuit Judge since 1908; home, Hur-
on.
Taylor Defalcation. William Wal-
ter Taylor, State treasurer, 1891-5, at
the end of his term defaulted in the
sum of $367,020.59 and absconded, in
the hope of effecting a settlement
with the State. Failing to effect a set-
tlement he returned to the _ State,
pleaded guilty and was sentenced to a
term in the penitentiary, which he
served. His bondsmen were John T.
McChesney, Charles H. Vinton, Will-
iam Taylor, A. Kemmerer, James T.
Kiser, C. T. Howard, W. C. Kiser, Jr.,
J. O. Powers, R. M. Howard, R. H. Me-
Caughey, W. A. Beebe, F. S. Meyers,
F. W. Brooks, Frank Beard, S. E. Mor-
Tikva. Labrie» Jr4andwArthurac
Mellette. Judgment was taken
against these bondsmen and Taylor
made restitution of as much of the
funds as remained. His estate also
contributed to a certain extent and
Gevernor Mellette turned his property
over to the State without reservation.
From all sources, however, insufficient
was secured to cover the loss. The
State treasurer still carries an account
with the “Taylor Lands” from which
a small annual revenue is received.
The legislature of 1905 made an ex-
haustive investigation of the case and
the testimony and findings were. pub-
lished as an appendix to the legisla-
tive journals of that session.
Taylor, E. W., 1868-1909; born in
Melrose, Minnesota, January 3rd; en-
721
Taylor, Franklin
gaged in the practice of law at Web-
ster and Aberdeen since 1893; county
attorney of Day County for four years
and alderman in Aberdeen for several
years; legislator, 1909 and died short-
ly after close of the session.
Taylor, Franklin, 1827-1912; pioneer
of Clay County, 1859, and its historian;
member, five territorial legislatures,
1863-6, 1877. '
Biog., 1897, 113.
Tea is a village in northeast Lin-
coln County. “The Signal,” establish-
ed in 1915, is its newspaper.
Teachers College. Each of the four
normal schools,—Aberdeen, Madison,
Spearfish and Springfield, is now or-
ganized as a teacher’s college offer-
ing courses leading to degree of Bach-
elor of Science in Education. See
Education, 14-17 (Normal Schools).
Teachers Salaries, The average
annual (9 months) salary of teachers.
in South Dakota is as follows (1924):
Rural ‘schools. eae $ 861.65
TnGePemade nt, cece eecceccsecceecteceneeees 1095.03
Consolidated ..i. 2. “feu ad, 1926.72
OVA Oe. a Mei ee ee he 1027.66
High Schools,
RUT Oral Hert ei ear ee 861.25
bd GDGNAGNEY ptatte, ae sibs Dae 1352.85
PONS OUAALEU. parc i. wees ee 1393.07
SEV CLAP OM ee ee re ee 930.15
Teare, John, 1850- ; born on Aug.
21st at Caledonia, New York; held
various county and school offices in
Wisconsin prior to coming to South
Dakota; located in Roberts County, S.
D. in 1893; held several town and
school offices; engaged in farming;
legislator, 1903. |
Technological School. See Educa-
tion, 19 (State College of Mechanic
Arts).
Tecumseh. The propaganda of Te-
cumseh, the Shawnee Chief, to unite
Teller, James M.
all of the Indian Tribes in a war of ex-
termination of the Americans was far
reaching. In 1811 Manuel Lisa found
his emisaries working with the Sioux
and other tribes upon the Missouri
River, endeavoring to enlist them in
the movement.
Hist: .XL) 86:
Tecumseh Fort. See Fort Tecum-
seh.
Teets, Harry C., 1868- ; born at
Centralia, Illinois, February 28th;
came to South Dakota in 1883; engag-
ed in farming; later, in the hotel and
livery business at Cavour, Beadle
County; legislator, 1911.
Teigen, K. O., 1872- ; Grenville;
born in Norway, May 30th; came to
Day County, S. D. in 1901; engaged in
general farming; held different town-
ship offices; legislator, 1915.
Telegraph. The first telegraph line
to enter the South Dakota region cross-
ed the Sioux River, at Sioux City, Nov-
ember 11, 1870 and was constructed
to Yankton as a commercial enter-
prise, reaching there November 29.
From Yankton the U. S. government
continued it up the river to Forts Ran-
dall, Sully and Rice.
Teller, James M., was a brother of
Henry M. Teller, Secretary of the
Interior under President Arthur, and
who previously and subsequently
thereto was a U. S. senator from Colo-
rado. James M. Teller had previously
been a member of the Edmunds Trea-
ty commission of 1883 to open lands be-
tween the Missouri and the Black Hills.
The treaty was successfully negoti-
ated, but Congress refused to ratify it.
Mr. Teller’s home was at Xenia, Ohio.
He was Secretary of Dakota Territory,
1883-86. During his term of office the
122
Temmey, James E.
capital was removed from Yankton to
Bismarck, but Teller firmly refused
to follow the capital to its new loca-
tion until the legality of the removal
act was determined. Teller removed
from Dakota to Colorado and became
chief justice of the supreme court of
that State.
Temmey, James E., 1886- ; Onida;
born at Onida, S. D., October 26th;
educated University of South Dakota;
engaged in practice of law and real
estate; publisher of “Onida Watch-
man” for 7 years; county judge of Sul-
ly County, four years; legislator, 1917.
minesbury.. V. 1041.
Temperature. See Climate.
Templeton is a discontinued post
office in northern Jerauld County.
Tender. An_ obligation, in South
Dakota, may be extinguished by a tend-
er of performance made by or upon
the authority of the debtor. Such of-
fer must be free from any condition.
and the person making it must be able
and willing to perform according to
offer. The offer to perform may be
made at any place appointed by the
creditor, or wherever the person to
whom it ought to be made can be
found. If the obligation fixes a time
when it is to be performed, the tend-
er of performance must be made at
that time. The tender must be in
good faith and in such manner as is
most likely to benefit the creditor.
Code, 758-779.
Tennis is a post office in northern
Hand County.
Tense. In law, “words used in the
present tense include the future as
well as the present.”
Code, 33.
72
Thermometer
Tepee is a post office in northwest
Pennington County.
Tepee Creek is a small stream en-
tering the Cheyenne River from the
south in central Fall River County.
Term of Hiring or Service. See
Hiring.
Terraville is a post office in central
Lawrence County.
Territorial Court. See Courts, 1-3.
Territorial Political Conventions.
See Conventions, Territorial, Political.
Terry is a village in central Law-
rence County. Named for the nearby
mountain, Terry’s Peak. Population,
see Census.
Terry’s Peak, four miles southwest
of Lead, is 7069 feet high.
Teton is a railroad station in south-
ern Stanley County.
Teton See Dakota (Ind-
ians).
Indians.
Teton River. See Bad River.
Tetonka Lake is a beautiful wooded
lake in northwestern Brookings Coun-
ty. It is a summer resort.
Texam is a post office in northwest
Mellette County.
“That Dakota Girl.”
Stella Gilman (q.v.).
Thermometer. The first thermo-
meter brought into Dakota was made
by Dr. Saugrain, of St. Louis, for Lewis
and Clark. He scraped the quick-
silver from his wife’s French mirror,
and then melted the glass and form-
ed the thermometer, using the quick-
silver he had recovered from_ the
mirror for the index. The explorers
lost track of it when they embarked at
the mouth of the Missouri River; but
A romance by
9
2)
Thielman, Vale P.
stopping at Oacoma to reship their
outfit they came upon it and there-
after kept a daily record of temper-
atures. Judging by modern records,
the instrument must have been ap-
proximately correct.
FTISEs, BX
Thielman, Vale P., 1843- ; born
in Germany; one of the first white
settlers in Turner County, 1869; vet-
eran of the Civil War; member of leg-
islature; held many county offices;
State Senator, 1889.
557.
Thomas is a village in northern
Hamlin County.
Thomas’s Brigade. See Minnesota
Brigade (commanded by Col. M. T.
Thomas, 1864).
Thomas, David C., 1846- ; native
of Wisconsin; graduate of Michigan
University; lawyer, pioneer of Water-
town, 1878; member, board of chari-
ties and corrections at time of death.
Thomas, Elias M., 1847-1916; native
of Illinois; veteran-of Civil War; ear-
ly resident of Huron, 1883; treasurer,
Beadle County, 1897; commissioner of
Soldier’s Home, 1913-16.
Biog., 1899, 599.
Thomas, William R., 1853-1919; born
in Wisconsin; graduate, Iowa Law
School; pioneer of Watertown; mayor,
1885; State Senator, 1889.
Thompson, D. R., 1857- ; Spear-
fish; born at Galena, Illinois, Novem-
ber 12th; came to Dakota in 1878; en-
gaged in farming and stock raising;
held several local offices; legislator,
1915, 1917.
Thompson, Edwin R., 1842- :
born July 1st, in the Province of Que-
bec, Canada; came to Waubay, Day
County, in 1886; engaged in general
ment broker;
- Thompson, Orville W.
merchandizing and banking; Senator,
1903.
Thompson, H. D., 1885- ; born in
Hanson County, S. D., November 8th;
engaged in farming near Fulton, Han-
son County; township treasurer in
1910 and member of school board in
1911; legislator, 1917.
Thompson, John, 1865- ; Tabor;
born in Minnesota, November 13th;
came to Bon Homme County, Dakota
in 1878; engaged in farming; legis-
lator, 1909, 1911.
Thompson, John, 1841- ; the pio-
neer farmer of Minnehaha County,
member, legislature, 1873, 1877, 1883;
veteran, Civil War.
Thompson, Lake, was a large lake,
now drained, in north central Kings-
bury County. It was here the battle
occurred in 1858 between Little Crow
and Inkpaduta. See Inkpaduta.
Thompson, Louis J., 1876- ; Letch-
er; born in Norway, April 15th;
came to Sanborn County, S. D. in 1887;
engaged in farming; legislator, 1919.
Thompson, Martin Lewis, 1879- :
born at Vermillion, S. D., November,
26th; graduate U. S. D., 1901; invest-
mayor of Vermillion,
1922; served in World War; legislator,
1923.
Thompson, Olymphious S., 1875- ;
Baltic; born in Minnehaha County, S.
D., February 18th; farmer and stock
raiser; interested in Farmer’s Co-oper-
ative movement in Minnehaha Coun-
ty; legislator, 1913, 1915.
—_—
Kingsbury, V, 264.
Thompson, Orville W., 1871- :
born in Vermillion, November 13th;
graduate, U. S. D., 1893; engaged in
banking in Vermillion and interested
724
Thompson, S. R.
in ranching business;
1907.
State Senator,
Robinson, II, 1427.
Thompson, S. R., 1881- ; Aber-
deen; born at Grenville, Michigan,
June 13th; came to Brown County, S.
D., 1884; locomotive engineer; legis-
lator, 1923.
Thoms, Craig S., 1860- i Dor
Elgin, Illinois December 20; A. B.
Northern U. 1888, A. M. 1892; B. D.
U. of Chicago; Ph. D. Shurtleff Col-
lege, Prof. Sociology, U. S. D. since
1915; Ornithologist of note.
Thomson, James S., 1860- ; born
in Strathmiglo, Fife County, Scotland,
November 12th; came to Centerville,
Turner County, S. D. in 1888; engag-
ed in banking business and has been
city treasurer and alderman; State
Senator, 1907.
Thoreson, Gilbert, 1861-1913;
Rapids; born in’ Goodhue
Minnesota, March 28th; came to
Minnehaha County, S. D., in 1885;
held numerous county and township
offices; legislator, 1905; State Sena-
tor in 1909.
County,
Thorgrimson, Rev. Hans B., 1853-
; born in Iceland, graduate, Lu-
ther College, Decorah, Iowa; pastor,
Lutheran churches at Springdale and
Brandon, 1886; founder, Lutheran
Normal, Sioux Falls, 1889.
Thorne, Albion, 1836- ; born in
Maine; lawyer; pioneer of Dell Rap-
ids, Minnehaha County, 1871; coun-
ty superintendent of schools, 1873-5;
legislature, 1881; later published
“Hartford Herald.”
Hist., Minn. Co., 1008.
Thorson, Thomas, 1849-1915; native
of Norway; early settler of Canton,
Dell -
Three Sisters Islands
Lincoln County banker; Seceretary of
State, 1893-7.
“Thoughts Afield” a _ collection
of addresses and essays by Charles E.
DeLand (q.v.), embracing history, edu-
cation, biography and politics. There
are 24 numbers in the book, 1911.
Thrall, Rev. William Herbert, D. D.,
1854- ; born at Kewanee, Illinois,
February 25th; educated at Knox, Am-
herst and Yale Colleges and came to
Dakota Territory in 1881 as one of the
famous ‘Yale Band” of missionaries,
and spent one year at Chamberlain;
he served churches at Armour and
Redfield later and in May, 1893 was
made superintendent of the South Da-
kota field for the Congregational
Churches. He served in this position
for thirty years, voluntarily retiring
in 1923. In 1924 he accepted the pas-
torate of the church at Brentford,
Spink County.
Thrasher. See Birds.
“Threads of Gold” is a book § of
verse by Rev. James Davies (q.v.).
“Threat of Sitting Bull, The,” is a
historic novel by Prof. D. Lange, of
the St. Paul City Schools (1920). It
relates with fair accuracy many
of the more graphic incidents of the
life of Sitting Bull.
Three Rivers of the Sioux Pass are
three small streams entering the Mis-
souri River from the east in Buffalo
County; so named by Lewis and Clark.
They are now known as Wall Creek,
Campbell Creek and Soldier Creek.
Three Sisters Islands are the first
three islands in the Missouri River
above the Big Bend, known as Dorian
Island No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3, and
more frequently as the Three Cedar
Islands. Fort Aux Cedras may have
725
“Three Years Among the Indians in
Dakota”
been located on Dorian No. 2, oppo-
site the line dividing Stanley and Ly-
man Counties.
HEIStaL, 326; leloe GLoisalisueosts
“Three Years among the Indians in
Dakota,” by J. H. Drips, sergeant,
Company L, Sixth Iowa cavalry, who
was engaged in the Sioux War of
1862-5. This is chiefly a diary of the
years spent in Dakota. It contains
the most graphic, original account of
the Battle of Whitestone Hill and of
the battle of Killdeer Mountain. Con-
tains a roster of Company L, 1894.
Thunder Butte. A very prominent
butte in northern Ziebach County.
Thunder Butte Creek is an impor-
tant tributary of the Moreau River
rising north of Bison; running south-
east by Thunder Butte it joins the
Moreau in northern Ziebach County.
Thunder Creek is a small tributary
of Dogs Ear Creek near Winner.
Thunder Creek is a small stream
in eastern Tripp County flowing north
‘into the White River:
Thunder Hawk is a village in north-
west Corson County.
See Bittern.
Thurow, C. H., 1869- ; Ramona;
born in Germany, September 18th;
came to Lake County, S. D., in 1882;
engaged in farming; register of deeds,
1896-8; legislator, 1911.
Thunder Pump.
Thurston, W. A., 1871- ; Red Owl;
born in Waushara County, Wisconsin,
September 23rd; came to South Da-
kota in 1908; engaged in mercantile
business; legislator, 1919, 1921, 1925.
Tidbloom, Charles A., 1867- ;Mont-
rose; born in Sweden, December 9th;
came to McCook County, Dakota in
1882; engaged in farming and stock
Tilton’s Digest
raising; township clerk for over twen-
ty years; legislator, 1913, 1915.
Tie Creek is a western branch of
the Little Missouri River in Harding
County.
Tiernon, Gen. John Luke, 1840-1902;
native of Indiana; came to Dakota a
private in Harney’s troops, 1855;
elected to first legislature (1862) from
Fort Randall; chosen speaker after
Pinney resigned; at close of session
entered regular army as a lieutenant
of artillery, rising to the rank of Colo-
nel (1901); retired as brigadier gen-
eral. ,
Tiffany, Burton Ellsworth, 1882- :
born Hamilton, Indiana, September
22nd; B. S. Greenville College; A. M.
U. S. D. assistant professor commerce
and finance, U. S. D.
Tiffany. W. J., 1873- ; Aberdeen;
born at Northfield, Minnesota, July
4th; came to Aberdeen, S. D. in 1901;
proprietor of Aberdeen Steam Laun-
dry; legislator, 1913.
Tilden, Rev. Horace W., 1840-1916;
native of Maine; distinguished minis-
ter of the Baptist Church; long pastor
of First Baptist Church of Des Moines;
pastor in Pierre and Brookings. Vet-
eran of the Civil War.
Tilford is a post office in southwest
Meade County. Founded by the Pio-
neer Town Site Company in 1888.
Named for Col. J. G. Tilford, of the
ith .uas. Cavalry,
Tilton’s Digest is an index digest of
the reports of cases decided by the
supreme courts of Dakota Territory
and the States of North and South
Dakota, with a table of cases, em-
bracing all cases decided by these
courts to April, 1897, by Horace G.
Tilton (q.v.). A supplement covers
26
Timber Creek
the cases down to the 15th South
Dakota Report.
Timber Creek rises in eastern Spink
County and runs southwest into the
James River 8 miles south of Frank-
fore"
Timber Lake is a fine lake of clear
water located in northern central Dew-
ey County. It is the largest body of
water west of the Missouri River in
South Dakota and is about three miles
long, having more than two square
miles of area.
Timber Lake is the county seat of
Dewey County and is located on a
fine lake (q.v.). Population, see Cen-
sus. “The Topic,’ established in 1910,
is its newspaper.
Tin. There are extensive deposits
of tin in the vicinity of Harney Peak.
A large mill was built there in 1889
by English interests; but it fell im-
mediately into litigation and has not
been operated.
Tinton is a post office in northwest
Lawrence County.
Tisdal, Lars K., 1810-1915; native
of Norway; pioneer of Lead; in spite
of exaggerated reports to the con-
trary, so advanced age is exceedingly
rare. 4
Titanothere was a monster beast of
the early cretaceous. See Fossils.
Titland, G. C., 1860- ; Mound
City; born in Norway, September 9th;
came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in
farming in Campbell County; held
various township and county offices;
legislator, 1913, 1915, 1917.
Title Deeds. “Instruments essential
to the title of real property, and which
are not kept in an office of public re-
cords pursuant, to law belong to the
Todd, Gen. John Blair Smith
person in whom, for the time being,
‘such title may be vested, and pass
with the title.”
Code, 498.
Title Springs is a railroad station
in central Pennington County.
Titvis is a post office in southern
Meade County.
Tobin, Michael L., 1857- ; born
at Chetshire, Massachusetts, January
22nd; came to Huron, S. D. in 1883;
owner of machine shop and carriage
store; alderman of Huron, many
years; president, State board of Agri-
culture; State Senator in 1907 and
1909.
Todd County was created, 1909; un-
organized. Rosebud Indian Reserva-
tion and agency is in this county;
bounded on the north by north line
of township 39 north; on the east by
3rd guide meridian; on the south by
Nebraska and on the west by the
west line of the Rosebud Indian re-
servation; population, chiefly Indian,
area, 894,080 acres.
OGG. Dato.
Todd, Dr. James Edward, 1846-1923;
born in Ohio; geologist; graduate of
Oberlin College, Scientific School,
Yale University and Harvard. Vet-
eran of the Civil War; professor of
science and geology in Tabor College,
Iowa, Beloit College, Wisconsin, South
Dakota University, (1892-1903) and
Kansas University. He was _ ex-offi-
cio state geologist of South Dakota
and prepared four bulletins on State
geology and numerous monographs.
Todd, Gen. John Blair Smith, 1814-
1872. General Todd was a cousin of
the wife of Abraham Lincoln. He
graduated at West Point in 1837 and
came into Dakota as a captain under
727
Todd vs. Jaynes
Gen. Harney in 1855 and was topo-
grapher of the expedition. In 1856
he resigned his commision to enter
business as Indian post trader at Fort
Randall, in company with Capt. D. S.
Frost, of St. Louis, also a West Point
man, Todd was active in promoting
the creation of Dakota Territory and
the location of the capital at Yankton.
He was elected first delegate to Con-
gress (1861); was given a brigadier
general’s commission by Lincoln and
‘was sent to southwestern Missouri.
Frost, his partner, had in the mean-
time joined the southern forces and
was also sent into southwestern Mis-
souri; though Frost and Todd did not
meet in battle they were closely in
contact several times. Because of
his relations. to Congress the Senate
refused to confirm his general’s com-
mission. In the next campaign Todd
was opposed for reelection by Gov-
ernor William Jayne, and the latter se-
cured the certificate of election; but
Todd contested and was seated by a
republican Congress (1864). He set-
tled in Yankton and was a member
of the legislature in 1867-8. He was
the leading citizen of his period, a
man of education and fine address. A
portion of his library is preserved
in the State library and indicates his
discriminating taste in literature.
PUSte V1 e403 KEL bOanGte:
Todd, vs. Jaynes. The testimony
and findings in the contest of John
B. S. Todd, against William Jaynes,
in the House of Representatives, in-
volving the seat of delegate in Con-
gress from Dakota. Published as
House Report No. 1, 38th Congress,
1st Session. Jaynes held the certi-
ficate of election, but Todd was seat-
ed. See Todd, J. B. S.
Tourists and Tourist Camps
“Told Again.” eae a ane BO tment CD AOE ACA OM ae ree eee tee 184
269 IDET AY.OS We ite 0 the ebeg Sis AB ne coc 210 402 LEA OOCCONWOOCT ees co cisin ton eta use
293 AIM COUT Al. ae scewl ee SS ws ee 187 478 (AGS, SI BTN) YO b BO I Cacia ee air hen nee i 81
322 rt) CAE T Nts Gea ge eee es ee ee 5 Sea 2006 Zoe CLIPS TS tet eRe ee een Tytler. teres 53
338 RGEC OLCOUMW OO: crecs as steles vvsce.s avele 142 526 20 SES DEAT Shige weet ee toca s cee Ra rOReE: 33
351 NSM CIIITIT ete se ete. G 129 559 Sore IDO ANCOn penlat oP Acke Naso, os rat 0
360 OR VV re bei. ed, OSA eh ls te 120 *Change time.
368 Dame VV US CRA Git eotIS I. o Sieeee.k os 112
vn 4 aot eee Ss On Cee 90 Black Hills Sioux Trail
RCI OT Hue as tats inhel+ so» dre 76 0
Wee SPER ApIA Citye ss galas c. soa SOS (oS alpen rematmenrriainitin Co aaa Mala Hs
419 ee LCs EL ANY Karin ee ee omy Fd, ccha 61 74 88 West Point aL ae S See 589
427. 8 Piedmont ............-.++. Bre erate Nar inl Sen do... i ticdeb 4h
432 5 Tilford .......e essere eens SEY Coo Creighton. sae bist fe 492
442006 10 “Sturgis ..........-...006-. emer san Ore SU oO Brighéw: 900 wre . ela... haae 433
459 4 Lead ..........-. ponerse ET GB ALOT ARS reg ei. sige a ae 407
480 21 Wyoming State Line
445 Let DGAG WOO" fee. eet Re 6 eu 25 Hot
*Change time. a : Lead. Spgs.
Custer Battlefield Highway di Bib raiearuine ic ona 3h BLA 1
0 JD). SSO ee € 2 Osi is eee ts eae cee 559 Se Otar VOLINILIO Masa a adit ese ees 535
56 HOMME LUG SON. (ec Deters vee oo 3, te 503 Oke ooee tN LOT we. 5 oat OAT eee. eae 507 498
76 MEE CCATEL OIG: 7c Selene ie aia be« suede. +e O03 483 Sermo T) CLA Lhe aes ec ania eee. oe 477
100 EME SS LOU SS © PS aerteienree = eb evcueunis cane sbe 459 Loe Ole WVVALNOCT. 1. s- peeleee rakes Sah 449
140 Z0m DPid PE Wateler.isutd ~~ cb.) -.etete Ae Vale vine Lathe p- ANCES Mecreee seth. se 431 322
—From— —From—
Slouxe Bast Hot
Gnraniaee. City.» Piace.: Lead. Spgs.
141 POSEY RES Cs PERSE RE Fe -2 n e aae e e e e e 431 322
160 te PE ORCC me SPICE © Lviintn iwah ig hsibs inicte s 4s bkeeveaeame Ge SaEis 412
a yal PMS OUI CH LOGIT mits cS cea bia So «Shee sre aie oo) eee e ik ee als pace e401
288 141 a CMA TIC CSM rues ceri Oh eed oe ahah eaict ceacas Bl, goa! WPawgeete ea 431 322
281 148 ee mee Oe) Le OU Vis eta de coats eis ie oan 6 ale. so bUabagtteaotens ans 432
256 Ass DMS UETE EL aR tes SR TERT. costes fara &, oo Galion ose s. » 407 298
262 171 eves Cy Tere ee Ue eee Ne Poe Perea ce ei cie eG also s 6 Shecaper tas inden ae 401
287 196 Ate TS Titre Beare ee Rem Ean e aortas ics a Mie areca Sac uan te dith'w 376
297 206 ESTAS OM Ven WN eee tp Pee yack aie ol aha. cvs: c cgel cc ens Bt dmayd@¥a« a6 OOO
302 201 life ADE Bec es > oy weet ton + OA tte OR a SO AE ee eae. aa Rn 361
pie 222 Tie CU Ga aed ce 5 eet ners MIR etn co coats: oka) 0 dhs) a0, w: Gualere @lkc eg ehenehesel sa 350
327 236 RUE NGL TASUC Vertes Si ten «ete Reka Pick ot acapoust o's. a. sleces oes. cele 40s ap alogetd 2 336 220
345 255 * btayes A Loos 9g Way iP Ee eae eee |S pe na ie PETE L eR Arar 0s, MR ye eRe ON 318
356 265 decree ChAT Ch CLEIVVG )) wate a's 5 tose bod eeaig wile oe Waith -. 45s c0. eae eee ALE:
16: Avance’! Pii.)5. Feeeeks cate enema 95
20 Marcus: .. 03a. eee eee 75
12> White: Owl) =iiteen se eee 63
20 ..Glough, . .4% ceeHenert eis) ieee 43
43 ~ Sturgis *. os\ Miller® <2... 22. eee 101
34 Gann Valley 2. ees cites 67
20*5"Kimball? .< 7cs. 2 eee ne ce eee 47
32. Platte. 4.0: oe Bee eee ass
15° sWheelerwt . oi. aes ee 0
Rainbow Trail
0“ Jowa State. Liinese. as. eee 126
8 .Alcestersese.- ee a a 118
247 Centerville ..caem ces sane 94
26°.; Parker <2). o<:< se nerene eee 68
30 .Bridgéewater’ ...< cine cneorennee 38
22. Alexandria... seb peeks nen 16
16. Mitchell... << ..s.< cuteuenerceteeeneee 0
North and South Pike
0... Nebr. State Line 22. eee 266
2. Wewela. <2. «'s sori ee 264
33. [Winner «....¢ <6 «% wee eee 231.
9° -Jordan. <2. fo. sce eee 222
$38 "Presho. |........ 01:2 tee 184
13, Wivian. Sis... so sep ee abe
33 Ot Pierre. 20s ca mst 138
2 Pierre cies ole os nets ee 136
39 7Onida. 2. . ch .c ets paar ee 97
27 “Gettysburg i. 2. es sete 70
39. Selby. sci. s.00.c sash Se 31
16. ‘Mound City ~..2...5-e eee 15
% ~Herried: ... J). 2. «ce see 8
3 N. D. State Lines sae 0
Training School, State
Buffalo Trail
Proposed terminals Chicago and Yellow-
stone Park
0 (ee Viinneewtatendsnee. s. wcnae. 460
ba” PEM UMANGTOCH ies 5 3). ace 455
ve TD ERTS lune, SE Ve ee Se tae C2) 448
2 Len. ee UT CLION sum. so cas tele 446
vi Eel oof GHW EROS Hal elgee Ain ais > Suey en ena 439
8 PORE GI CV ODLN laren seecty Pia ee 431
7 CUM ACHISOM 45 ciestant ceude ck 424
fs A Ser LEN US anne ee. oct Hated. so tanbe Lee 419
5 Est AM TOW OSG MY ee pe. eee ae yan Ry a 414
8 DMOLLOWALO wes. Colo cu. Rests See eee 406
4 (Ai TARA RCEOS e s, Se e e ce ee 402
ee COMET OS WiC Meee cee. seein cae sk en BOT
D ROM OCOriw «ane nits Le ate 392
5 Mie MPATEOSTAT) Poy sire, dest clen iks odor tdews 387
10 Pi LOneS CDE Pie werd. ston st ce, t . saat
11 CGV OONSOCKEGUMMsa. coh liens ek 366
16 Mee VWCSSINE COM SDESS cick: wis lve ee 350
21 Hwee Greritt “Valiey ois. os «oe fe one 329
3 NG eee VLU ROT es on PS, eevee etic os hax Suara c 299
10 rome TNG Cr ELCIO TUS ars < sen acces cays 4 289
12 SOY Me TA OLE. ata cbeeaie.-cieh oicety nN Pat wi
9 iS ae OLA DITO IN oe ca, ceases Pees ese 268
ale E PANS ond G2 ik ero Uo Ne nce Bie eee Ee Re PAS
9 PALS UTC ae oc oe eee ols ets 248
29 “lel SBA ats? Gan oi keen, © Aen oe 219
1 eee Ee BORIC. cirkc ce gear cst oe its x 218
32 GREECE L OAT OS oka Meng eae te. cheacttis a4 cme 186
26 SUE cin To EW GRC Ae, Se pte pe At aia ee RO 160
ree re Gee TELL hc ccs ESE eA eA 133
| By eG MEO OCLONAMOOlM aden rio ccehe.s sess) 116
12 ee We QHD NR AH gOMENe NONE es het eee enn an 104
6 SBS AVG ES 5 eR plea ty el let dea 98
14 ew VAS tal LEOLICE hs teh) eras ore olete eb 84
22 BUM MLINGerWOOGME. atk ccd Al eek 62
i Is Aire OX MHlder. wee Meeps eee 50
tt em mets Cont Vas whites vale dt vdieuely ius 39
39 UR SANUMa oh ab ibaltes od Oi § ac ae eee a iene 0
Training School, State. This insti-
tution was provided for by the legis-
lature of 1883 to be located at Plank-
inton, but no appropriation was made
for it until 1887 when $30,000 was pro-
vided for buildings. These were erect-
ed and the institution opened on Nov-
vember 3, 1888. One year later it
had 33 inmates. Cephas W. Aijins-
worth was superintendent, continuing
in the office 11 years, when he was
succeeded by W. H. Tomkins on July
1, 1899. Upon September 18, 1901,
Tompkins was succeeded by Sutton EH.
Young, who held the position until
his death, April 23, 1911, and was fol-
lowed by R. E. Schlosser who contin-
ues in the position. On October 5,
1897, 7 girls were cremated in the
burning of the girls dormitory. The
plant now consists of five buildings.
73
_ Treasurer, State
There is an average of 90 boys and
25 girls; but plans are now being made
for a separate institution for girls
at Mitchell. This institution was es-
tablished as the Dakota Reform
school, but the name was changed in
1907. The attendants are children
committed from the several counties
for various misdemeaners and for in-
corrigibility. The school is operated
as a well conducted home, looking to
the removal of the cause of delin-
quency and preparing the children
for usefulness. Since its establish-
ment the institution has cost $151,778
for permanent improvemen‘s ard $841,
304.75 for maintenance.
Traverse Lake, along the northeast
border of the State, is the boundary
for its entire length. It connects di-
rectly with the Red River of the North.
Traverse des Sioux, Treaty of. See
Indian Treaties, 1.
Travois (plural, travoix) is the
French name of the Indian carriage.
The Sioux call it Tosu kagapi, (what
they make of the tent poles). Park-
man in “The Oregon Trail” thus des-
cribes it: “The long poles used in
pitching the lodges are carried by the
horses, fastened by the heavier end,
two or three on each side, to a rude
sort of pack saddle, while the other’
end drags on the ground. About a
foot behind the horse, a kind of large
basket, or pannier, is suspended be-
tween the poles and firmly lashed in
place. On the back of the horse are
piled various articles of luggage; the
basket is also well filled with domes-
tic utensils, or quite as often with a
litter of puppies, a brood of children
or a superannuated old man.”
Treasurer, State. See State Treas-
urer.
9
vo
Treaties
Treaties. _See Indian Treaties,
Black Hills Treaty, 1876.
Treaty, Black Hills. See Black
Hills Treaty.
Treaty of 1889.
ties, 6.
See Indian Trea-
Treber, John, ; Deadwood;
born in Hochheim, Germany; came to
Deadwood, Dakota in 1877; engaged
in banking and other business; mem-
ber and president of city council for
many years; legislator, 1911.
Tree Bounty. Any person in South
Dakota who plants and cultivates suc-
cessfully any area to trees, not ex-
ceeding 12 acres, may draw from the
county a bounty of $5 per acre per
year for ten years.
Code, 8045-8047.
Trees. See Trees’ and
Flora.
Shrubs,
Trent is a village in southern Moody
County.
Trial Practice.
Practice,” ete.
See DeLands “Trial
Triceretops. A rhinosceros-like
beast of the cretaceous. See Fossils.
Trifles.
fles.”
“The law disregards tri-
Code, 65.
Tripp is a town in southwest Hut-
chinson County. Population, see Cen-
sus. “The Ledger,’ established in
1892, is its newspaper.
Tripp, Bartlett, 1839-1911; resident
of Yankton; lawyer; judge of terri-
torial supreme court; United States
Minister to Austria, 1893-1897; mem-
ber, Samoan high joint commission,
1902. Judge Tripp was South Dako-
ta’s most distinquished citizen; saving
Tripp, William
a life tenure to his wife, he bequeath-
ed his entire fortune to Yankton Col-
lege. Author of “My Trip to Samoa”
(see Samoa).
Robnison, 917.
Tripp County. Created, 1873; or-
ganized, 1909; named for’ Bartlett
Tripp (q.v.); bounded on the north by
main channel of White River; on the
souch by Nebraska; on the east by the
10th guide meridian, 5th P. M. sur-
vey; on the west by 3rd guide merid-
ian, 6th P. M. survey. County seat,
Winner. Area, 1,042,560 acres.
Code, p, 151.
Tripp County Agreement. See Ind-
ian Treaties, 10.
Tripp County Lands. See Tripp
County Opening.
Tripp County Opening. The unal-
lotted lands of Tripp County, upon the
Rosebud Indian Reservation, were
opened to settlement October 17, 1898.
This caused a tremendous rush and
114,769 persons registered to be eligi-
ble to a chance in the drawing of said
homesteads, of which there were four
thousand. See Indian Treaties, 10.
Tripp, John B., 1857- ; born in
Brooklin, Connecticut, January 16th;
came to White Lake, Aurora County,
Dakota in 1883; engaged in general
farming; in U. S. Indian service at
Rosebud Agency, 8 years; legislator,
1915, 1917; State Senator in 1919.
Tripp, Robert B., ; born at
Wapellow, Iowa; educated in Univer-
sity of Utah; lawyer; located in Yank-
ton, 1885: reporter, Territorial Su-
preme Court, 1887-89; circuit judge
since 1809; home, Yankton.
Tripp, William, 1819-1878; lawyer;
native of Maine; lieutenant governor
734
Trojan
of that state; captain, Co. B. Dakota
Cavalry, 1862; the first territorial leg- -
islative council met in his pioneer
home at Yankton; brother of Bartlett
ee CONS)
Pais, 5 2X57°'415; 611.
Trojan is a mining camp in south-
ern Lawrence County.
Trout. Mountain trout are natives
to the streams of the Black Hills.
Lochlaven and salmon have been in-
troduced and are abundant. See
Game and Fish.
Troy is a village in southwest Grant
County.
Trude, Charles J., 1856- ; born in
Niagara, New York, January 8th; set--
tled at Vale, Butte County, 1882; mem-
ber, territorial legislature, 1889.
Trudeau’s Expedition. Jean Bap-
tiste Trudeau, a native of Montreal and
possessing a good education was the
first school master in St. Louis. In
1794 he led a trading enterprise into
the Dakota region and spent a year
upon our soil. He left the first co-
herent account of the Dakota coun-
try. His story is condensed into the
following pages:
On May 12, 1794 there was com-
pleted in Saint Louis a commercial
organization known as “The Commer-
cial Company for the Discovery of
Nations of the Upper Missouri.”
There was no regular incorporation
but the articles of agreement were
signed by Laurent Durocher, Antoine
Reihle, Joseph Robidou, Hyacinthe St.
Cyr, Charles ' Sanguinet, Louis C. Du-
breuil, Joseph Motard, Benito Vasquez
and Jacques Clamorgan. The Span-
ish Government at once granted this
company the exclusive trade of the
Upper Missouri, above the Poncas.
Clamorgan seems to have been the
chief promoter and was made man-
aging director of the enterprise. Al-
Trudeau’s Expedition
ready the French were pretty well
informed about the Upper Missouri
region. As early as 1784 an adven-
turous voyager had gone from New
Orleans to the Arickaras, who were
then settled about Pierre. In 1787
Don. Avdres Fagot la Garciniere, of
Saint Louis had sent Joseph Garreau,
then a youth of 23 to the Upper Miss-
ouri and he had settled and remained
with the Aricaras in central South
Dakota. In 1789 Jean Monier had
discovered the Poncas, on the Niobra-
ra, and at that time trade with the
Omahas, near the mouth of the Sioux
seems to have been well established.
Ciamorgan selected Jean Baptiste
Trudeau to conduct the enterprises
of the company in the wilderness.
Trudeau, or Truteau as he generally
writes it, was born at Montreal on
December 11, 1748 and was conse-
quently 45 years of age at this time.
He was the first school master of
Saint Louis, but whether he had en-
gaged in school mastering prior to
this enterprise is not clear. He says
in his journal that he had spent 26
years in making trips, presumably
among the Indians. He was distantly
related to Lieut. Governor Zenon Tru-
deau, the representative of the Span-
ish government at St. Louis at
that time. Eight men were employed
to accompany him upon the voyage.
They were Pierre Berger, second in
command; Noel Charron, hunter;
Joseph La de Route, Joseph Chorette,
Quebec, Savoy, Le Coyer,
and perhaps Francois Menard.
No time was lost after the com-
pletion of the organization of the Com-
pany on May 12th for 25 days later,
that is on June 7th, 1794 Trudeau and
his party set out with a large pirogue,
loaded with merchandize. It was pro-
pelled with eight oars. Clamorgan
instructed Trudeau to keep a daily
journal of events and to this we are
indebted for the illumination of an ex-
tremely interesting period in South
Dakota History. The journal is in two
parts, the first covering the period
from June 7th, 1794 to March 25th,
1795. The second portion begins with
May 24th, 1795 and ends with the 20th
of July of that year. The second por-
735
Trudeau’s Expedition
tion has long been in the Library of
Congress, but the first portion was
for many years lost sight of until Mr.
Roscoe R. Hill, of the Carnegie Institu-
tion, searching for the materials for
American History in the Spanish
“Archives of the Indies” came upon
it recently at Seville. It was trans-
cribed and published in French, with
illuminating editorial notes, in the
American Historical Review for Jan-
uary 1914. We acknowledge our ob-
ligation to the Missouri Historical
Society and to the American Histori-
cal Review for text and notes of
which we have freely availed ourselves.
The translation for the first part was
made by Mr. C. Stanley Stevenson,
with some assistance in rendering
idiomatic expressions from _ Prof.
Charles Gastine, a venerable French
scholar of Fort Pierre. While the
translation is generally literal, occa-
sionally it has been necessary to re-
sort to a free construction for the
sake of clarity.
Trudeau made fair progress and on
August 6th being then a short dis-
tance below the mouth of the Platte
he was overtaken by Jacques D’Eg-
lise a rival trader enroute to the
Arickaras, who had not left St. Louis
until June 30th or later. Clamorgan
sent by him additional instructions,
among other things telling him to
turn over a lot of 26 guns which he
had to Se. Quenneville who was trad-
ing at the mouth of the Kansas. As
Trudeau was already far above the
Kansas he could not comply with
this direction but entrusted the guns
to D’Eglise to carry on as far as the
Aricaras. D’Eglise accepted the
guns with the stipulation that he
should not be held responsible if they
were lost. He passed Trudeau and
going forward reached the Ponca vil-.
lage near the mouth of the Niobrara,
where the warriors stopped him, and
dispossessed him of the guns and
some powder and balls. It may be
surmised that D’Eglise was not un-
willing to buy his way through the
hostile country with his rival’s guns.
It was the purpose of the Clamor-
gan people to extend the trade to St.
Louis among the tribes yet unknown
Trudeau’s Expedition
near the headwaters of the Missouri
and consequently Trudeau used every
precaution to pass the lower bands
without being discovered as each would
be sure to levy tribute upon him if it
discovered his passage.
The expedition reached the mouth
of the Big Sioux River on the evening
of August 25th and the next morning,
Tuesday, entered into South Dakota.
There was no event of importance
until the morning of the 30th day of
September when they arrived at the
present site of Crow Creek Agency
and were compelled to land by a par-
ty of Teton Sioux among whom were
three families of Yanktons, whom he
had previously known while so-journ-
ing with that tribe upon the head-
waters of the Des Moines river. They
wished to trade with him but in his
anxiety to preserve his wares for the
tribes higher up he refused to accom-
modate them, whereupon the tribes-
men helped themselves and gave him
a few skins in return. They detained
him until the evening of the 2nd day
on October when they allowed him to
depart. Believing it would be impos-
sible to pass with his goods that
autumn, through the country of the
Sioux, he crossed to the west side
of the river that evening, and going
up stream about six miles to a point
where the rough river breaks came
down close to the water, he unloaded
his vessel, carried the goods back into
the breaks and buried them. He then
took the boat some further up stream
and sunk it near the shore, determin-
ing to go across country to the Aric-
ara village at the mouth of the Chey-
enne and secure assistance and re-
turn and get the boat and goods and
proceed with them to the Arickara
town and spend the winter there.
The party traveled nights, back a few
miles from the river, across the east-
ern end of Stanley County. The Te-
tons at Crow Creek told Trudeau that
the Aricara had recently abandoned
their homes and flown, but he _ be-
lieved it was a ruse to induce him to
remain with them; however, when on
the 9th of October they reached the
mouth of the Cheyenne they found the
report absolutely true. The Aricara
736
Trudeau’s Expedition
had abandoned their homes so pre-
cipitately that they had not waited
to gather up their property but had
left it to the enemy. Trudeau and his
party turned about the next morning
to return to the cache where the pro-
perty was hidden. They reached the
point on the 18th and found their pro-
perty intact. They bailed out’ the
boat, and loaded most of the property
leaving some of the heavier articles
in the cache to be recovered the next
spring and set out down river to find
a suitable place to spend the winter
out of the usual hunting grounds of
the tribes, their object being to get
below the Sioux and still remain
above the Poncas and Omahas. On
the 4th of November they settled in a
heavy wood, under a ledge of chalk-
stone where a little creek ran down
to the river, on the north side of the
Missouri, in what is now Section 22
township 95, Range 65 in Charles Mix
County, South Dakota. First caching
most of their goods and covering the
earth over them with the chips hewed
in making a cabin on November 11th.
It was the purpose to bury the remain-
der of the goods in the earthern floor
of the cabin but the next day Noel
Charron returned from his hunt, bring-
ing with him an Omaha Indian, and
their troubles were renewed. A day
or two later The Rabbit, a very well
known chief, called by the French Le
Gros Lapin, came with his band and
settled down near the establishment
and on the 10th of December, Black-
bird, the most famous chief of the .
Omaha tribe arrived with the remain-
der of his people. They wanted to
trade and compelled Trudeau to give
them some credit for goods to be paid
for in skins. Trudeau had none of
the tact of the successful trader and
the Omahas were not slow to dis-
cover his weakness and his life that
winter was anything but enjoyable.
Jean Monier, who had discovered
the Poncas in 1789, and had secured
from the Spanish government a mono-
poly of the trade of the Poncas for the
space of four years come up with goods
in the autumn of 1794 after Trudeau.
Another trader called Solomon Petit
had also arrived with goods from
Trudeau’s Expedition
Saint Louis and was some where in
the country, within communication
distance of the Trudeau establishment
but just where has not been deter-
mined. It appears however that these
boats had been stopped by Blackbird,
at his village in eastern Nebraska, be-
low the mouth of the Sioux and dis-
possessed of their goods and that they
were compelled to pass the winter
near there. At any rate at midwin-
ter six of Monier’s men appeared at
Trudeau’s and stated that their pa-
tron was left in his camp with out
food. It may be assumed that after
Blackbird had stopped Monier and de-
prived him of his goods and compelled
him to lay up for the winter, the wily
savage had heard of the Trudeau es-
tablishment and had _ slipped away
leaving the marooned Frenchmen
without the food which the Indian hunt-
ers otherwise would have _ supplied.
These men remained with Trudeau
until February 16th when two of them,
accompanied by two of Trudeau’s men
set out to return to Monier’s camp,
for Trudeau had been informed that
Solomon carried a letter to him, from
his wife, and he wanted it.
Twenty-one days later, on March
9th these courier’s returned with the
letter and Solomon was with them.
On the 8th of March Blackbird and
his band, left Trudeau’s and that day
a party of Poncas arrived. On the
11th Rabbit and his people left. The
Poncas brought a great quantity of
dried meat with them which Solomon
purchased and again they were opu-
lent. It was an open winter, only 4
inches of snow falling during the en-
tire season. On the 21st of March
the ice went out. Trudeau had first
and last made up quite a pack of fur
secured from the Sioux at Crow Creek
and from the Omahas and Poncas in
enforced trade, and he started off two
men on the 23rd with this fur to
carry it to Jean Monier who had
through Solomon promised to take all
of the fur secured to Saint Louis, but
later having become alarmed lest Solo-
mon and Monier should combine
against his interests he sent another
man with his large boat, to pick up
the first two and transport their fur
737
Trudeau’s Expedition
to Saint Louis independently. Tru-
deau quit the house where he had
spent the winter on Wednesday,
March 25, 1795 and stopping for a sea-
son in an unavailing endeavor to have
the Poncas pay for the guns and am-
munition they had got away from Jac-
ques D’Eglise, quit them and evident-
ly went at once to the Aricara which
he found in their new home near the
mouth of the Grand River. The first
portion of the Jouurnal ends with
March 25th, 1795.
The second portion of the Trudeau
journal begins abruptly on June 24th
1795 at the Aricara villages near
Grand River, where the remnants of
the bands which, devastated by the
Sioux and the smallpox in central
South Dakota, had gathered after
abandoning their hereditary homes
the previous year. There is some evi-
dence to make it appear that the first
settlement near Grand River was made
upon the east side of the Missouri
north of Evarts in Walworth county,
and it is possible thay Trudeau found
them at that place. Jacques D’Eeglise
had passed the winter there and he
was a good trader who picked up all
of the fur at good bargains, leaving
none for Trudeau to obtain. The lat-
ter however had somewhere upon his
passage that spring obtained a small
quantity of fur from the Cheyennes
and as D’Eglise was returning to St.
Louis, entrusted it to him to convey
to the home company. It is to be
hoped that D’Eglise did not find it
necessary to pay it out to buy his
passage through the hostile country,
as he had done with Trudeau’s guns
the previous year. D’Eglise started
down river on May 24th.
Having sent his big boat back to
Saint Louis from the Pawnee house,
in the early spring, and having made
his way to the Aricaras in two small
canoes which they had built during
the winter, Trudeau found himself
among the Aricara who had no fur
for him and unable to go on to the
Mandans for lack of transportation.
Consequently he sent out Quebec and
Savoy with two other men to find tim-
ber to build a larger boat. They
searched the river bank for a dis-
Trudeau’s Expedition
tance of 75 miles but found no suit-
able timber. Therefore Trudeau set
down patiently to wait the coming of
the boat, which he understood his
company would send up that season
and he devoted his journal chiefly
to a discussion of the character and
habits of the Aricara in which his
observations agree with those of other
travelers as set out by Mr. DeLand.
He very strongly condemns the morals
of Joseph Garreau, a man named Lau-
son who accompanied him, Jacques
D’EKglise and other white men who had
visited the tribe; but he as highly com-
mends D’Eglise business methods. He
informs his superiors that he must
have liberty to pay higher prices,
in barter, for furs to enable him to
compete with the English traders from
the North. Throughout the early sum-
mer the Aricara were engaged in lit-
tle forays against neighbors or pre-
paring to defend themselves against
threatened attacks. The newness of
the settlement at that time is indicat-
ed by the fact that it was not yet
stockaded, but upon information that
the Sioux of a village called Ta Coro-
pa was preparing to attack them they
went to work and built a_ strong
stockade about the place. On the 10th
of July one of the men, Joseph Chor-
ette was drowned in the Missouri
while bathing.
The journal closes as abruptly as
it began on July 20th.
No records has been found of Tru-
deau’s further operations on the Upper
Missouri. It has been assumed that
he remained with the Aricara in-
the summer of 1795 until the boats
from Saint Louis arrived, when he
went to the Mandans and spent the
winter with them, and in the autumn
of, 1796 returned to the house in
Charles Mix county, where he spent
the winter of 1796-97. This, however
is purely conjecture. Lewis and Clark
say on September 8th, 1804.
“N, 35 W. 7 mi. (from the tower)
to a pt on. 1. s. opsd the house of Mr.
Troodo where he wintered in 96 &
738 :
Trustee
seven called the Pania hos., in a wood
to the s. s.”
Patrick Gass says, same date.
“Captain Clark, who had been out
hunting with some of the men, in-
formed us he had passed a trading
house built in 1796.”
It must be remembered that the
Captains, especially Capt. Lewis had
spent much time in Saint Louis the
previous winter, in conference with
traders from up the Missouri, and had
with them a copy, made by Jefferson
of at least a portion of Trudeau’s jour-
nal. It would seem probable’ that
they consulted the school master and
got all of the information possible
from him and that Trudeau had told
them where he spent the winter of
1796-97. We only know that in 1798
Trudeau was back at the school house
in Saint Louis. j
Trustee. In South Dakota law who-
ever voluntarily assumes a relation
of personal confidence with another
is deemed a trustee. A trust is creat-
ed by any words or acts indicating
with reasonable certainity that he ac-
cepts the trust; one who wrongfully
detains a thing is automatically trus-
tee thereof for the benefit of the own-
er and so if he gains anything by
fraud, accident, mistake or undue in-
fluence; he must use good faith in
administering the trust and cannot
make personal profit from it, nor use
the influence which his position as
trustee gives him for his own advan-
tage; nor shall he undertake any other
trust adverse to the senior one with-
out the consent of the senior trustor;
every violation of these provisions
is a fraud; and in any action all of
the presumptions are against the trus-
tee, which he must overcome with
competent testimony.
~ Code, 1185-1233.
Tubercular Sanitarium
Trumbo, Frank, 1850- ; Wagner;
born at Breemer, Iowa, October 17th;
came to South Dakota in 1862; engag-
ed farming; U. S. farmer at Yankton
Indian Agency, 1869, and employed
occasionally by government since be-
cause of his influence with the Ind-
ians; legislator, 1909, 1911, 1925.
Trumm, William, 1856- ; born in
Ontario, Canada, February 17th; came
to Hamlin County, S. D. in 1886 and
engaged in farming; legislator from
Hamlin county in 1901, 1903, 1905;
P.O. atayti.
Trygstad, Martin M., 1843- ; na-
tive of Norway and member of King’s
Guard; first resident of Brookings
County, 1869; postmaster, Medary;
county commissioner, 12 years; engag-
ed in farming; legislator, 1873, 1879;
State Senator, 1903.
Tscharner, Peter J., 1878- ; Lem-
mon; born at Alma, Wisconsin, Feb-
ruary 8th; came to Lemmon, Perkins
County, S. D. in 1907; engaged in
in the practice of law; legislator, 1911,
1913, 1915; speaker of House, 1913.
Tschirley, Herman, 1880- ; born
at Breslau, Germany, October 23rd;
came to Edmunds County, Dakota in
1880; educated, Brookings College;
engaged in banking, real estate, and
stock raising in Roscoe; held various
town offices; legislator, 1919, 1921.
Tubbs, Newton Seymour, :
born in Western, Oneida County, New
York; engaged in farming; came to
South Dakota in 1879, settling in Cus-
ter; legislator, 1905.
Tubercular Sanitarium. This insti-
tution was established at Sanitor, near
Custer, by the legislature of 1909 and
Dr. Rolla E. Woodworth has been sup-
erintendent from the first. The lo-
cation is 5500 feet above sea level in
739
Tuberculosis
a beautiful forest of mountain pine
and where every condition is con-
ductive to healthfulness. The im-
provement and cure of incipient cases
of tuberculosis has been very satis-
factory. In the early history of the in-
stitution cases at all stages were ad-
mitted and still are where there is the
slightest hope of arresting the dis-
ease. The table gives the _ results
from the first: .
Total patients admitted........... 830
Disease arrested .......... 212
Patients improved ........ 293
NOt-IMpPToved %4an540ses ee 79
Deaths <5 Kasicwed: 6 eee 186 830
Those who have died were in the in-
stitution upon an average of less than
60 days and were in fact hopeless
cases, far gone when admitted. Since
foundation the institution has had for
all purposes $957,000.
Tuberculosis. This disease is pre-
valent among the Indians, and to a
considerable extent among the white
population. Intelligent management
is reducing it appreciably. Incipient
cases are wholly restored to health.
In 1922, in South Dakota, with an ap-
proximate population of 750,000, there
was a total, from all causes, of 5,112
deaths, of which 303 were from tuber-
culosis, or .404 per thousand popu-
lation. See Tubercular Sanitarium.
Tufts, Dr. Arthur H., 1856- ; born
in Vermont; graduate, University of
the City of New York; physician,
Sioux Falls from 1874; city health of-
ficer.
Tulare is a town in southern Spink
County. Population, see Census. “The
Reporter,” established in 1915, is its
newspaper.
Tungsten. See Metals.
Tunnell, G. G., 1887- ; born at
Kiester, Minnesota, August 21st; en-
Turner County
gaged in mercantile business; came
to Mobridge, S, D. in 1908; engaged
in railroad work for ten years; served
in World War for two years; legis-
lator, 1923; postmaster, Mobridge,
1923-.
Turkey. The wild turkey was a
native of the Missouri Valley as high
as Little Bend, but has apparently
been wholly destroyed. October 38rd,
1804, Captain Clark entered in his
journal, when just above Little Bend,
in western Sully county: “At one
o’clock an Indian came to the bank,
on the starboard (east side) with a
turkey on his back.’ Domestic tur-
keys are an important feature of poul-
try farming. The State census of 1915
showed 203,000; U. S. census, 1920,
83,866. -
Turkey Creek. A stream rising in
western Hutchinson County, flows
through Childstown, Spring Valley and
Swan Lake and enters the Vermillion
River in Centerville, Turner County.
Turkey Ridge is a ridge running
parallel and south of Turkey Creek in
Turner and Yankton Counties.
Turnbull, John, 1831- . porn *in
Scotland, December 31; settled in Cen-
terville, Turner County, 1883; grain
buyer; member, territorial legislature,
1889.
Turner County. Created, 1871; or-
ganized, 1871; named for John W.
Turner (q.v.); consists of township
96 north, of ranges 52 and 53, west
5th P. M.; also townships 97, 98, 99,
and 100 north, of ranges 52, 53, 54
and 55 west, 5th P. M. Settled in
1869 by Gideon C. Moody and others
at Swan Lake. County seat, Parker.
Area, 394,880 acres.
740
Turner, Frank
The county seat was first located
at Swan Lake, and voted to Parker in
1885 after the railroad came.
Code, p. 151.
Turner, Frank, ; born in
Hennepin County, Illinois; came to
Faulkton in 1883 and engaged in the
practice of law; county judge and dis-
trict attorney in territorial days;
state’s attorney after statehood; leg-
islator, 1905.
Turner, John W., 1800- ; born in
New York; settled in Clay County,
1863; in territorial legislatve council,
1865, 1866; legislator, 1872; territorial
superintendent of public instruction,
1870-71;; pioneer settler of Turner
County. He built a mill at Turner
City, four miles east of Swan Lake.
Turner, L. C., Aberdeen; born in
Penobscot County, Maine; came to Da-
kota in 1878; settled in Sioux Falls
and engaged in stock raising; later
moved to Brown County; held several
city and county offices; legislator,
1905.
Turtle. See Amphibians and Rep-
tiles.
Turtle Foot Lake is in eastern Mar-
shall County.
Turtle River rises in the Missouri
Coteau in eastern Hyde County and
running east, northeast passes through
Hand County to fall into the James
River at Redfield.
Turton is a town in northeast Spink
County. Founded in 1886 by _ the
Western Town Lot Co. Was named
for Turton in England. “The Trum-
pet,” established in 1904, is its news-
paper.
Twelve Mile Creek is a creek rising
in the northeast corner of Douglas
Two Woods Lake
County and running
Hutchinson County
River.
east through
into the James
Twelve Mile Creek rises in the ex-
treme southwest of Davison County
and flows east into James River in
northern Hutchinson County.
“Twilight” is a book of verse by
Gustave Melby (q.v.).
Twilight is a post office in north-
east Butte County.
Twin Brooks is a village in north-
ern Grant County.
Twin Buttes is a discontinued post
office in northern Perkins County.
Twin Lakes are small lakes ten
miles south of Redfield, in Tulare
township, Spink County.
Twine Plant. To provide labor for
the inmates of the penitientiary and
at the same time provide twine for
binding grain to the farmers at a
reasonable rate, the constitution was
amended in 1906 (Const. XI, 1) to
enable the State to establish a twine
manufacturing plant in the State pri-
son. Sisil is bought in the open mark-
et and spun in the prison, on 150
machines. The annual product is
worth about $200,000.
Two Kettle Band, (Oohenonpa) a
band of Teton Sioux, who since the
end of the 18th century have lived in
central South Dakota. They have us-
ually been friendly to the whites and
at present reside upon the Cheyenne
River Reservation.
Two Top Butte is in northern Butte
County.
Two Woods Lake (Chanonpa) is in
northwestern Deuel County. It was
a famous resort for Indians. The
741
Tyler
American Fur Company established
a trading post there before 1836.
Tyler is a railroad station in north-
ern Minnehaha County.
Tyler, George W., 1861- ; born at
Decorah, Iowa, November 17th; came
to South Dakota in 1884, locating at
Crooks, Minnehaha County; engaged
in farming; held several county and
township offices; legislator, 1923;
Post Office, Renner.
Tyler, John G., 1852- ; Beresford;
born in Green County, Wisconsin,
June 6th; engaged in insurance busi-
ness; justice of the peace and held
Tyndall
several township offices; legislator,
1911.
Tyler, Levi S., 1847- > born in
Massachusetts; veteran of the Civil
War; in Sioux Falls since 1894; agent
American Express Company and book-
keeper; State Senator, 1899 from
Minnehaha County.
Hist., Minn. -Co., 724.
Tyndall is a city in central Bon
Homme County. Population, see Cen-
sus. “The Tribune,’ established in
1881, and “The Register,” in 1885,
are its newspapers.
742
Uline, Gust A.
Uline, Gust. A., 1849-1912; native of
Sweden; came to United States, 1867;
pioneer business man of Dell Rapids;
merchant and banker; member, State
board of charities and _ corrections,
1889-1893.
Ullman, Roy, 1886- -« Dorn + at
Paulina, Iowa, September 18th; came
to Brookings County, S. D. in 1915;
engaged in farming; legislator, 1923,
1925; Post Office, Brookings.
Ulmer, J. W., 1862- 7 DOr it
South Russia, January 30th; came to
Hutchinson County in 1874; legislator,
1897, 1899; State Senator, 1903.
“Underground Water.” See Water,
Underground.
Underwood is a railroad station in
northeast Pennington County. Named
for John Underwood of the Humphrey
Cattle Ranch, near the village.
Undine Region was a name applied
in 1838 by Dr. Joseph N. Nicollet to
the Coteau lake region of southwest-
ern Minnesota and eastern South Da-
kota.
Union County. Created as Cole
County, 1862; organized, 1862; named
Union, 1863, for sentiment; bounded
on the north by north line of town-
ship 95, east by Big Sioux River;
south by Missouri River; west, by
west line of range 50 to the north-
west corner of township 95, north,
range 50, west of the 5th P. M.; thence
east along said township line to the
center of the main channel of the
Big Sioux. Settled in 1859; county
seat, Elkpoint. Area, 289,280 acres.
Code, p. 151.
Unityville is a village in northern
McCook County.
74
University Museum
Universtiy of S. D. See Education,
18.
University Museum. The museum
of the State University has been as-
sembled and arranged primarily for
the use of the students in pursuing
their studies and incidentally consid-
erable material has been secured that
interests the curious. The chief study
classifications are:
Birds.
A very complete series of the skins
of the birds of the State, properly
mounted, with data as to their range
and economic value.
Mammals.
Mounted specimens of practically
all the mammals of the State, accom-
panied by the economic data pertain-
ing to them.
Reptiles and Amphibians
of South Dakota, properly mounted,
with data.
Rocks, minerals and ores
of South Dakota, with illuminating
memoranda.
Land and Fresh Water Mollusca
of South Dakota, with information.
Bird’s Eggs and Nests.
Eggs and nests of South Dakota
birds.
Fish.
Mounted specimens of the fish of
the State.
Plants.
A very comprehensive collection of
the flora of South Dakota; there are
about 10,000 specimens of these.
Fossils.
An extensive collection of South Da-
kota fossils; giving visual information
of ancient life.
5)
vo
Upper Deep Creek
Anthropology.
More than 200 hundred skeletons of
Indians, chiefly Arickara, afford op-
portunity to study ancient man.
In the curioso are an extensive col-
lection of fire-arms; Indian saddles,
artifacts, pipes, war clubs, and gar-
ments. A collection of rare _ coins,
currency and postage; old furniture
and pioneer articles; also a totem pole
and birch bark canoe from Alaska.
The museum was organized and the
collections made almost wholly by
Prof. W. H. Over.
Upper Deep Creek is in northern
Haakon County, entering Cheyenne
River.
Urban is a railroad station in north-
ern Custer County.
Urban Population. See Census.
Urdahl, Hans, 1867- ; Madison;
born in Norway, February 20th; came
to South Dakota in 1900; engaged in
practice of law; state’s attorney for
Lake County from 1909 to 1913; legis-
lator, 1913; State Senator in 1915,
1917 and 1919;
Usage. Usage is a reasonable and
lawful public custom concerning trans-
actions of the same nature, existing
at the place where the obligation is
to be performed, and either known
to-the parties or so well established,
general and uniform that they must
be presumed to have acted with refer-
ence thereto.
Code, 25.
Ustrud, Hans A., native, Minnehaha
County, 1871-; educated, Lutheran
Normal School, Sioux Falls; educator;
county superintendent, 1902-6; State
superintendent, public instruction,
1907-11.
Ute Invasion
Usury. Any contract for a rate of
interest greater than twelve per cent
per annum, is usurious. All interest
may be forfeited upon any usurious
contract.
Code, 1040-44.
Ute Invasion. In 1906 a band of ap-
proximately 360 Ute Indians from
Utah, who had taken their lands in
severalty, determined to come out in-a
body and settle upon the Rosebud Re-
servation in South Dakota. They
moved slowly across the country and
created a good deal of uneasiness in
Wyoming, where the governor called
upon the government to furnish troops
for the protection of the citizens. Ap-
parently the Utes were peacefully in-
clined and claimed to be exercising
their rights as full citizens of the
United States to ego where they
pleased so long as they behaved
themselves. False representations
having been made to the president
that they were guilty of depredations
in Wyoming, a military force was
sent out and brought them into Fort
Meade, where they arrived Novem-
ber 6, 1906. They steadfastly refused
to return to Utah, and a reservation
was leased for them from the Chey-
enne River Reservation, embracing
towns 16 and 17 in ranges 18 and 19,
Black Hills meridian. The tract in-
cluded Thunder Butte in northern
Ziebach County and they removed to
it. Their relations with the Sioux
were somewhat strained and it was
found necessary to provide a _ mili-
tary camp in the vicinity. They paid
an annual rental of 41% cents per
acre for the land occupied. In the
spring of 1908 they expressed a de-
sire to return to their lands in Utah
and the government conducted them
744
Ute Invasion
back in the summer of that year at
an expense of $10,000.
Reports Commissioner of Indian Affairs
1906, 1907, 1908.
Utica |
Utica is a village in southwest
Yankton County. “The Times,” es-
tablished in 1912, is its newspaper.
745
Vaccination
Vaccination. As early as 18382 Dr.
Martin, of St. Louis, was sent up the
Missouri River to vaccinate all of the
employees of the American Fur Com-
pany. Many Indians were likewise
vaccinated. From the first settle-
ment the practice has been followed
and in consequence there has been
no alarming epidemic of smallpox.
Pupils of the public schools are re-
quired to be vaccinated every five
years; but no force may be employed
by a health officer to compel vac-
cination.
Code, 7691-7698.
Vale is a village in southern Butte
County. ,
Vagen Church, Scandinavian, at
Mission Hill, Yankton County, was
the first Lutheran Church built in
South Dakota and is probably the
oldest church edifice in the State.
Valle, John, a French fur trader
whom Lewis and Clark found living
at Little Bend in 1804. Valle was
once governor of the settlement at
Cape Girardeau, Missouri. He _ told
Lewis and Clark (Oct. 1, 1804) that
he had spent the previous winter
three hundred leagues up the Chey-
enne River, which is a long distance,
to say the least. Perhaps it seemed
that far.
HISts DXGeonano.
Valley Springs is a town in south-
east Minnehaha County Population,
see Census. “The Vidette,”
lished in 1901, is its newspaper.
Valuable Consideration. See con-
sideration.
Valuation. See Assessed Valuation,
Wealth.
“Value and Distribution.” An _ ex-
haustive book on political economy,
estab- |
Van Metre
by Herbert Devenport, former superin-
dent of the Sioux Falls public
schools. University of Chicago Press.
Van Camp, William Nelson, 1876-
; born in Wilton, Iowa, February
21st; came to Highmore in childhood;
teacher; county superintendent of
schools, 1905-9; member, legislature
1911; secretary, senate, 1913-1917; in-
surance commissioner, 1917-1925.
Van Dan Acker, H., 1880- ; born
in Dubuque County, Iowa, December
30th; came to South Dakota in 1884;
locating on homestead near Emery,
Hanson County; is a carpenter and
contractor; legislator, 1921, 1923.
VanDeMark, Walter E., 1882-1916;
born near Hartford, Minnehaha Coun-
ty, S. D., January 1st; educated, Wes-
leyan University, Mitchell, and U. S.
D.; engaged in practice of law; in
Alexandria since 1908; states attor-
ney of Hanson County from 1908 to
1912; State Senator, 1915.
Van Etten, Orsamus R., 1834-1921;
born in Cayuga County, New York,
July 14th; settled in Hyde County,
1883; veteran of Civil War; notable
temperance lecturer; territorial leg-
islator, 1889.
Van Gerpen, H. W., ; born
in Stephenson County, Illinois; came
to South Dakota in 1888, locating at
Avon, Bon Homme County; engaged
in farming; legislator, 1923, 1925.
Van Horn, L. A., 1881- ; Oe6cel-
richs; born in Millersburg, Iowa, Aug-
ust 22nd; came to Fall River County
in 1910; engaged in the retail lumber
and grain business; held _ several
school and municipal offices; legis-
lator, 1925.
Van Metre is a village in northern
Jones County. Named for Mr. Arthur
46
Vanneman, Harry W.
C. Van Metre, who had large interests
in this vicinity.
Vanneman, Harry W., 1882- .
born Sidell, Ill. July 23rd; A. B. U. of
Illinois. LL. M. Yale; professor of
flaw. D. U.
Van Ornum, Leon C., 1875- = born
in Chicago, Illinois, April 3rd; came
to Spink County Dakota in 1882; en-
gaged in practice of law; in Conde,
Spink County, since 1907; legislator,
1921.
Van Osdel, Abraham Lincoln, 1845-
; born in Jefferson county, Ind.,
May 28th; was in Minnesota Cavalry
in the Indian War and served much
in the Dakotas; settled in Yankton
County in 1864; founder of Mission
Hill; territorial legislator, 1864, 1881,
1885; was a member of the legislature
of “The State of Dakota,” 1885; in
territorial council, 1889; state legis-
lator 1905, 1907; member Soldier’s
Home Board, 1903-04; Commandant of
the G. A. R. 1923-4; Mr. Van Osdel
was the candidate of the Independent
party for lieutenant governor in 1890
and for governor of South Dakota 1892
and hence has since been affection-
ately called “Governor Van Osdel.”’
His avocation is history and he has
written extensively upon historic sub-
jects and is the author of a volume en-
titled “Historic Land Marks of the
Northwest.”
Van Ruschen, H., 1877- ; born at
German Valley, Illinois, April 4th;
located in Marion, Turner County in
1878 and has held several school and
city offices; engaged in real estate
business and was admitted to practice
law in 1906; legislator, 1909.
Van Woert, Henry, 1837-1916; native
of Holland; pioneer of McCook Coun-
Veblen
ty; Civil War veteran; State Senator,
T1901.
Van Zee, F. E., ; born at
Pella, Marion County, Iowa, October
10th; came to Douglas County, Dako-
ta in 1883; engaged in banking, real
estate and insurance in Corsica; held
several township offices and member
of Board of Education since 1912;
State Senator, 1921.
Vanderburgh, William Henry, a very
notable employe of the American Fur
Company, who was captain of the
company of Pilcher’s men who assist-
ed Col. Leavenworth in the Ree bat-
tle, August, 1823. In 1832 he was
killed by Indians in Montana.
Piste b. 190; cao,
Vandercook, Ralph, 1879- ; born
at Springfield, Illinois, December 14th;
came to Fort Pierre, S. D. in 1907;
engaged in real estate and farming
and practical civil engineering until
1917; assistant State engineer in 1909
and 1910; legislator, 1923, 1925.
“Vanishing Prairie Hen, The,” is a
book by Clate Tinan, of Kimball,
an authority upon wild life.
Vanocker Creek is a small creek
south of Sturgis, Meade County.
Variation. The variation or de-
clination of the magnetic needle at
Pierre is 13.2° east of north. It varies
somewhat from this figure at different
points, generally diverging more as
the line proceeds south.
Vayland is a village in eastern Hand
County.
Veblen is a town in northeast Mar-
shall County. Population, see Census.
“The Advance,” established in 1900,
is its newspaper.
747
Vega
Vega is a post office in northeast
Brule County.
Vera is a post office in northeast
Jones County.
Vercoe, Walter L., 1861- ; born
in Australia, March 1st; came to Dead-
wood, in 1900; practicing physician;
member, State Board of Health in
1909; expert examiner, eye and ear,
Bureau of Pensions in 1900; instruc-
tor in Diseases of the Eye at Chicago
Policlinics from 1895 to 1900; legis-
lator, 1911.
Verdict. In all civil cases ten mem-
bers of a common law jury can return
a verdict. Laws, 1923, chap. 151.
Verdon is a village in southern
Brown County. Founded by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named
from a river in France. ‘The Times,”
established in 1888, is its newspaper.
Verendrye Plate is a plate of lead,
7 x 8 inches square, deposited by the
Verendyre Brothers at Fort Pierre,
March 30, 1743, to witness the taking |
of the Northwest for France. In 1726
France entered into an agreement
with General Pierre Gaultier de la
Verendyre by which the latter, in
consideration of the monopoly of any
trade he might develop, was to ex-
plore Canada westward to the Pacific
Coast, in the interest of the mother
country. His policy was to go out in-
to the wilderness for a hundred miles
or such a matter, establish a post and
secure the good will of the natives
and their acknowledgment of the sov-
ereignty of France; thence going on
for another space to repeat the same
process; thus he had proceeded, year
by year, founding among other places
en route, Winnipeg, and finally in 1738
building Fort LaReine on the site of
Verendrye Plate
the present city of Portage La Prairie,
Manitoba. From information secured
from the Indians he believed he was
near enough so that by one grand push
he could reach the Pacific Ocean.
With this effort in view he returned
to Canada, and among other prepara-
tions provided this plate, to be planted
upon the shore of the Pacific Ocean
when he reached it. He was delayed
and it was the autumn of 1741 when
he returned to Fort LaReine. There
he was taken ill and when the spring
of 1742 arrived he was unable to tra-
vel. Consequently on April 29 he
started off his two sons, Francois,
called the chevalier, aged 27, and
Louis-Joseph, aged 25, to undertake
the important enterprise. Following
Indian advice they came down to the
Missouri River in northern North
Dakota and crossing that stream spent
the remainder of that season passing
from one band of Indians to another,
in western Dakota, looking for some
one who could guide them to the
Pacific. When February, 1843 arrived
they found themselves at the eastern
foot of the Black Hills and convinced
that they were not likely to reach
the Pacific. Consequently they turn-
ed back and on March 19 reached
the fortified post of a chief known as
the Little Cherry, located upon the
bank of the Missouri River. We now
know that this was an Arickara living
about four miles north of the mouth
of Bad River. The young men had
broken their astrolabe, and as the
region was not charted the only land-
mark they were able to set down de-
finitely was the Missouri River. They
waited at the fort of the Little Cherry
until March 30, when they went down
to the nearest eminence at the junc-
tion of the Bad River with the Mis-
748
Verendrye Plate
souri, where, with due ceremony, they
claimed the region for France and
planted the plate in the earth in evi-
dence of the claim. Above it they
piled a cairn. The plate upon the
obverse contains an inscription in
Latin, printed with die-punch type, as
follows:
“Anno XXVI Regni Ludovici XV
ProReges Illustrissimo Domino —
Domino Marchiones De Beauharnois
MDCCXXXXI. Petrus Gaultier de la
Verendyre Posuit.”
This, freely translated,-reads:
In the 26th year of the most illus-
trous monarch, Louis XV, the Lord
Marquis of Beauharnois being vice-
roy, 1741, Pierre Gaultier de la Ver-
endyre placed this.
On the reverse of the plate the
young men scratched with a sharp in-
strument, in French, the names ot
those present at the time of planting
and the date, thus:
“Poseparle Chevaly et de la V Lo
Jt Louy la Londette A Miotte le 30
de Mars 17438.”
This inscription has been the sub-
ject of careful study by a number of
rench historians and scholars, among
them M. Jusserand, the French am-
bassador at Washington, and Benja-
min Sulte, the Canadian archivist and
authority upon the French Canadian
people, and they are agreed upon the
interpretation given by Dr. Louise
Kellogg, of the Wisconsin Historical
Society, that the inscription is:
“Placed by the Chevalier de la
Verendyre, Louis Joseph, (Veren-
dyre) Louis la Londette, A Miotte,
March 30, 1743.”
The plate remained where it was
placed by the explorers for 170 years.
During the rush of gold seekers to the
Verendrye Journal
Black Hills in 1876 the wharf at Fort
Pierre became impassable and had to
be paved. The cairn on Verendyre
Hill offered the nearest available
stone and it was carried down, leaving
the earth exposed. For nearly forty
years thereafter cattle wandered over
the ground, children played there and
the winds and rains eroded the sur-
face. On February 16, 1913, George
O’Reilly and Harriet Foster, two pupils
of the Fort Pierre high school were
strolling over Verendyre Hill when
Harriet observed a bit of metal pro-
truding from the earth. Placing her
toe under it she pried it out. One of
them picked it up (which one is in
dispute) and finding an inscription
upon it which they could not read,
carried it down the hill to the village,
where they met Messrs. George W.
White, of Kennebec, and Elmer W.
Anderson, of Willow Lakes, two mem-
bers of the legislature, and showed
the plate to them. Mr. White at once
recognized it and told them of its his-
torical value. Instantly there was a
dispute between the children as to
right of possession, but O’Reilly had
it. Ultimately the members of the
State Historical Society contributed
the funds and O’Reilly was paid five
hundred dollars and Harriet two hun-
dred dollars for such interests as they
respectively had and the plate passed
into the possession of South Dakota.
It may be seen in the Department of
History at Pierre.
Hist., VII, 91 et seq. Margry, ‘‘Discou-
vertes et establissments des Francais
dans L’ouest et dans le sud de la Amer-
ique septentrionale 1614-1654,’’ Vol. VI, p.
598; Canadian Archives, 1899, p. 2; ‘‘Mis-
sissippi Valley Historical Review,’’ Vol.
III, 1438 and 148.
The Verendrye Journal
Following is the complete text of
the Journal of Chevalier Verendrye
749
Verendrye Journal
describing the journey of 1742-43 when
the plate was buried.
Sir:
I take the liberty of writing for you
this narrative of a trip that I made
with one of my brothers and two
Frenchmen sent by my father, charg-
ed with the honor of your orders to
discover the Sea of the West beyond
the Mandans, acting on the report of
the savages.
We set out from Fort la Reine (Port-
age La Prairie, Manitoba) the 29th
of April and arrived at the Mandans’
(probably near Fort Berthold, North
Dakota) the 19th of May. There we
remained until the 23rd day of July,
awaiting the arrival of the Gens des
Chevaux which we expected from day
to day. Seeing the season was ad-
vancing and not wishing to give up
absolutely, I sought two men among
the Mandans to serve as guides to the
land of the Horse Indians; in the hope
of finding some village near the moun-
tains or on our way; two offered them-
Selves willingly, and we immediately
set out.
We marched twenty days west-south
west, which to me did not seem the
direction; we found no one, but many
wild beasts. I noticed in many places
soils of different colors, as azure, a
sort of vermillion, grass green, and
also the color of ochre. If I had seen
that I would not be returning through
this country I would have taken a
piece of each with me. I did not want
to burden myself, knowing that I had
a long journey to make. We arrived,
the 11th of August, at the Mountain
of the Gens des Chevaux, (The Peo-
ple of the Horse). Our guides not
wishing to pass over, we set about
constructing a small hut for ourselves,
there to await the first savages whom
Verendrye Journal
we might discover. We built fires on
all sides for signals, in order to attract
someone to us, being resolved to join
the first people that presented them-
selves.
The 10th of September there re-
mained with us but one Mandan, his
comrade having left, ten days before,
to return to his lodges. I went or
sent every day to the lookout on the
heights. On the 14th of September
our watches discovered a smoke to
the south-south-west of us. I sent a
Frenchman .with our Mandan who
found a village of Beaux Hommes
(Handsome Men) who received them
well. They were made to understand
by signs that there were yet three
others of our party not far away. The
next day the chief sent with ours two
‘young men of his tribe to seek us. We
came up with them on the 18th and
were received with great demonstra-
tions of joy.
Our Mandan desired to return home,
fearing we would meet a tribe inimi-
cal to his people. I rewarded him
generously and gave him that which
would be useful and necessary to him
on his return home, as I had previous-
ly done to his companion.
We remained with the Beaux Hom-
mes twenty-one days. I made them
understand to the best of my ability
we wanted guides to lead us to a
village of Gens des Chevaux. They re-
plied that they had young men who
would guide us to the next tribe that
we should meet. I gave them pre-
sents with which they appeared well
satisfied.
We took our departure the 9th of
November. We soon understood them
sufficiently for all our needs. Our
guides conducted us south-south-west.
750
Verendrye Journal
The second day we came across a
village of the nation of Petite Renards,
(Little Foxes), who exhibited great
joy at seeing us. After giving them
some presents I said’to them through
our guides that I sought the Gens des
Chevaux who would guide me to the
Sea. That set the whole village on
the move in the same direction. I
well knew then that we would be able
to find only a known sea. The second
days march we ran across a very
strong village of the same nation.
They treated us_ very friendly.
I gave them presents, which they re-
garded as great novelties, and they
appeared to me very sensible. They
led us to a village of the Pioya, where
we arrived the 15th. We were there
well received. After having given
them some presents I proposed to
them that they guide us to some na-
tion that was on its way to the Sea.
We continued our route to the South-
west. The 17th we came upon a large
village of the same nation. I gave
them some presents. All together we
marched south until the 19th, when
we arrived at a village of the Gens
des Chevaux. They were in great dis-
tress. There was tears and cursing
for all their villages had been des-
troyed by the Gens des Serpent, from
whom very few of them had escaped.
The people of this latter tribe were
very brave. They were not content
in a campaign, with simply destroying
a village, as was the custom of the
savages. They continued the war
from spring to autumn. They were
very numerous and woe _ to_ those
whom they found in their way.
They had not a single nation for
friends. We were told that in 1741
they had entirely destroyed seventeen
Verendrye Journal
Villages, had killed all the men and
aged women, made captives of the
young women and had sold them on
the sea for horses and merchandise. —
Here, at the home of the Gens des
Chevaux, I inquired if they knew of
a nation which lived by the sea. They
replied that none of their nation had
ever been there as the road was barred
by the Gens des Serpent; that we
might be able to see, in the course
of time, some nation who traded with
the Whites of the Sea by making a
long trip. By presents I engaged them
to march with me to show me the
home of the Gens de 1l’Arc, the only
nation which by their bravery did
not fear the Gens des Serpent. These
have made themselves feared for the
wisdom and good judgment of the
chief who is at their head. This gave
me some hope that he would be able
to give me some knowledge of the sea,
being friendly to the nation which
went there to trade.
Having marched to the south-west,
we found ourselves, on the 18th of
November, in a village containing a
great number of the Belle Riviere
(probably the Cheyenne River) Ind-
ians. They gave us information con-
cerning the Gens de l’Arc, who were
not far away. We marched together
to the South-west. The 21st we dis-
covered a village which appeared very
large. All the people of this country
have great numbers of horses, don-
keys and-mules. They use them to
carry their luggage and for riding, as
much for the hunt as for their travels.
Arrived at the village the chief took
us to his lodge. They made their
salutations to us after the manner of
savages which was the only way they
751
Verendrye Journal
knew. The chief had all our baggage,
placed in his lodge, which was very
large, and took good care of our hor-
ses.
Up to this time we had been very
well received in all of the villages
through which we had passed, but it
was nothing to be compared with the
manner of this great chief of the
Bows. A man by no means self in-
terested as were all the others, and
who always took very good care of all
that belonged to us.
I became attached to this chief, who
merited all our friendliness. I learn-
ed a little of the language at this
time, enough to make myself under-
stand that which he desired to say to
me, through the pains which he took
to instruct me.
I asked him if they knew the Whites
of the Sea and if they were able to
lead us there. -He replied to me, “We
know them from what has been told
us by the prisoners of the Gens des
Serpent whom we ought to meet short-
ly. Do not be surprised if you see all
the villages assemble with us. Word
has been sent on all sides for the
tribes to join us. You will hear every
day the war cry, which is not pur-
poseless. We are going to march to
the side of the great mountains which
are near the sea, in order to seek the
Gens des Serpent. Apprehend noth-
ing in coming with us. We have noth-
ing to fear. You will be able to see
the Sea which you seek.”
He continued his discourse thus:
“The French who are on the sea,”
he told me, “are numerous. They have
a great quantity of captives which
they establish on their lands in every
nation. These have their own homes,
are permitted to marry and are con-
Verendrye Journal
sidered free, which causes them to be
satisfied with their lot and they do
not seek to escape. They raise quan-
tities of horses and other animals
which they use ir working their land.
They have a number of chiefs for
their soldiers, and also have some
priests.” He spoke for me some words
of their language. I recognized that
he spoke Spanish and that which com-
pleted the confirmation of it for me
was the story which he told me of the
massacre of the Spanish who were
going on an exploring trip to the Mis-
souri, of which I had heard spoken.
All this strengthened my own impres-
sion of the known sea. In the mean-
time I very much wished to proceed
there if it were at all feasible.
We continued our march, sometimes
south-south-west, sometimes north-
west. Our troop was continually be-
ing increased by meeting with many
villages of different nations. The
number of warriors passed two thou-
sand, which with their families made
a considerable company moving stead-
ily over the great prairies where the
wild game is in abundance. Every
night there were only songs and yells,
for no other reason than to persuade
us to accompany them to the war. I
resisted always by saying that we
were there to pacify the country and
not to stir it up.
The chief of the Bows repeated of-
ten that he was grieved on our ac-
count, knowing what all of the nations
desired of us, to see that we were un-
decided about following them, and he
asked us as a favor (being engaged
with them and not being able to retire
until the end of the war) to be willing
to accompany him as spectators mere-
ly, not asking us to expose ourselves;
752
Verendrye Journal
that the Gens des Serpent were our
enemies as well as theirs and that we
ought to know that they had no one
for friends.
We had a consultation as to what
we ought to do. We resolved to fol-
low them, seeing the impossibility,
situated as we were, of being able to
take any other position, and also be-
cause of the desire which I had of
seeing the sea beyond the mountains.
I informed the. chief of the Bows of
what we had decided. He appeared
well satisfied with this. They gather-
ed together then a great council, to
which we were called, as was the
custom. The speeches were very long
on the part of each nation. The chief
of the Bows explained them to me. All
talked over those measures which
they had to take for the safety of
their women and children during their
absence, and on the manner of ap-
proaching the enemy. Then they ad-
dressed us in a speech asking us not
to leave them. I replied to the chief
of the Bows, which he repeated to
the whole assembly, that the Great
Chief of the French wished his child-
ren to be peaceable and had given us
orders to leave all nations in peace,
desiring to see all nations in quiet
and not at war; that knowing their
hearts were justly troubled, I bowed
my head and said that I would gladly
accompany them as long as.they wish-
ed, but only to aid them in their coun-
cils when it was needed. They thank-
ed us heartily and held long ceremon-
ies with the calumet.
We continued our march until the
8th of January. The 9th we left the
village, where I left my brother to
guard our baggage; which was in the
lodge of the chief.
Verendrye Journal
The greatest part of the people
were on horseback, marching in good
order. Finally, the twelfth day we
arrived at the mountains. They were
for the most part well wooded with all
kinds of timber, and appeared very
high.
When not far away from the great-
est of the villages of the Gens des Ser-
pent the scouts returned, informing us —
that the Gens des Serpent had escaped
with great precipitation and had aban-
doned their lodges and a great part of
their equipage. This word terrorized
our people, in the fear that the enemy,
having discovered us would hurry on
to our villages and arrive there before
we could. The chief of the Bows did
what he could to dissuade them and
to engage them in pursuit. No one
would listen to him. “It is too bad,”
he said to me, “that I have brought
you thus far and am not able to pass
over.”
I was very disappointed in not climb-
ing the mountains as I had wished.
We joined the party in turning back.
We had come thus far in good order,
but the return was very different, each
fleeing his own way. Our horses, al-
though fat, were very tired and not
often fed. I marched in company with
the chief of the Bows, my two French-
men following us. I perceived, after
having gone quite a bit on the road
without looking behind me, that they
were missing. I said to the chief of
the Bows that I could not see my
Frenchmen any more. He replied to
me, “I was about to stop all the peo-
ple who are with us.” I turned about
at once and saw my men at a point of
a wood, where they had stopped to
feed their horses. Coming toward
them I saw fifteen men who were ap-
753
Verendrye Journal
proaching from the woods and were
covering themselves with their shields.
One was a little in advance of the
others. With our guns half-raised we
permitted them to approach. Seeing
that they were about to attack us, I
deemed it well to fire a few shots at
them, which obliged them to retire
promptly, fire arms being very much
respected among all nations which
did not use them, since their shields
were not able to protect them from
the bullets. We remained there all
night, after which we marched as was
the plan, in the hope of finding our
Indians again. The prairie through
which we were passing was hard and
dry, the hoofs of the horses not leaving
a mark. We continued our route in
good luck, but not knowing that we
were going correctly. Finally we ar-
rived at the first of the villages of
the Bows, the 9th of February, which
was the second day of our retreat.
The chief of the Bows had gone
ahead in order to stop his band which
had marched with us, but the terror
was too much among them to stop
in the country so near the enemy.
The chief was troubled all that night,
and the next day he made a great de-
tour in the road. He did not cease
to seek for his men but did not suc-
ceed in finding them. He arrived fin-
ally at the village, five days after us,
more dead than alive, and in great
disappointment, not knowing that we
had arrived before. The first news
that he received was that we had ar-
rived happily on the eve of the storm,
more than two feet of snow having
fallen in veritable blizzard (uns temps
affreux) the day after our arrival.
His sorrow changed to joy; he was
unable to give us caresses and atten-
tion enough.
Lad
(
Verendrye Journal
What surprised them was that the
chief of the Bows with many others
had separated his people in order to
encircle us to the end of being able
to discover us. While doing this he
had arrived «day after day at villages
which were in gloom, believing us to
be hopelessly lost. All the other na-
tions had separated to march with the
Gens des l’Arc until the first day of
March, making always east-south-east.
I sent one of my French men with a
savage to the lodges of the Gens des
la Petite Cerise, having learned that
they were approaching. They took ten
days on this trip and brought back
word to us, inviting us to join them.
I communicated our plans to the
chief of the Bows, who was very visi-
bly touched at seeing us resolved to
leave him. We were not less so at
at leaving him, for the good attitude
which he always had had towards us.
In order to console him, I promised
to return to find him, supposing that
he wished to go to establish himself
near a little river that I had indicated
to him, there to construct a fort and
to raise grain.
He acquiesed to all that which I pro-
posed to him and asked of me that as
soon as I had seen my father at Fort
la Reine, to set out immediately to
join him. I promised him for his con-
solation all that he desired and made
him a present of all that I believed
would be useful to him.
Not seeing any hopes of being taken
to the settlement of the Spaniards and
not doubting that my father was very
anxious for us, we set out to go at
once to Fort la Reine and left the
chief of the Bows with much regret on
both sides.
We arrived the 15th of March at
the camp of the Gens de la Petite Cer-
b4
Verendrye Journal
ise (people of the Little Cherry).
They were returning from their win-
tering place and were then a two
' days. march from their home which
was on the banks of the Missouri.
We arrived the 19th at their fort
and there we were received with
demonstrations of joy. I applied my-
self to learning their language and
found much of it very easy. They
had a man with them who had been
raised among the Spaniards and spoke
that language as well as his mother
tongue. I questioned him often and
he told me all that had been reported
to me about his case, that he had been
baptised and had never forgotten his
prayers. I asked him if it were easy
to travel there; he replied that it was
far, and that the road was full of dan-
gers, on account of the Gens des Ser-
pent; it would take at least twenty
days to make the journey, on horse
back.
I informed myself about their trad-
ing. He told me that they worked
in iron and had a great traffic in the
hides of cattle and in slaves, giving
in exchange horses and merchandise
as the savages wished, but never guns
nor ammunition.
He told me that a three days’ jour-
ney from there was a Frenchman who
had been established for many years.
I would have gone to find him if our
horses had been in condition. I re-
solved to write to him to engage him
to come to find us, that we would
wait for him until the end of March,
hoping to set out at the beginning of
April to return to the Mandans and
from there to Fort le Reine, and that
if he were not able to come he would
at least let us know his story.
Verendrye Journal
Planting the Plate at Fort Pierre
I placed on an eminence near
the fort a tablet of lead with the
arms and inscription of the King
and a pyramid of stones for Mon-
sieur le General; I said to the sav-
ages, who did not know of the tab-
let of lead that I had placed in the
earth, that I was placing. these
stones as a memorial to those who
had come to their country. I had
very much wished to take the alti-
tude of this place but our astrolabe
had been out of service since the
beginning of our journey, the ring
being broken.
Seeing we were in the month of
April, without news of the Frenchman,
being urged by the guides which I
had engaged to guide us to the Man-
dans, and our horses being in good
condition, I prepared to set out and
gave many presents to the chiefs of
the nation who had always treated
and cared for us well while with them,
as well as to many others of the great
numbers of our good friends. I re-
quested the chiefs that if perchance
the Frenchmen to whom I had written
should come to their fort a short time
after our departure he should be sent
to find us with the Mandans, as we
counted on making some _ sojourn
there. I had hopes of drawing him
away from among the savages. I as-
sured the chief of the nation that I
had great need of three young men
which he had given us for guides, and
although the Mandans were their ene-
mies, they had nothing to fear while
with us.
We set out the second of April much
to the regret of all the Indians. They
heartily entreated us to return to see
them.
On the 9th about midday, we met
with a village of twenty-five lodges
755
Verendrye Journal
of the Gens de la Fleche Collee (peo-
ple of the glued arrows; probably the
Sans are Sioux), otherwise called
Sioux of the Prairies. We _ passed
among the women and luggage; de-
laying very little. They were friendly
and showed us the place where they
were going to camp.
We placed ourselves in sight of
their village, expecting that someone
would come out to find us, but we
were always on our guard. No one
came.
The next day we continued our
march, always north-north-east and
north-west until we came to the Man-
dans, without meeting anyone. There
we arrived the 18th of May. I dis-
missed our guides after having re-
warded them well.
It was necessary for us to settle
down fifteen or twenty days to rest
ourselves and to put our horses in
good condition, but the 26th I learned
that there were some Assiniboines at
Fort la Butte, who were about to set
out for Fort la Reine. We got our-
selves through them under cover from
dangers from the enemy. We came
to Fort la Butte the morning of the
27th. The Assiniboines had just left.
We had not informed them that we
wished to go with them. Two Man-
dans presented themselves to go to
see my father and to learn the route
to Fort la Reine. We had gone but
a little of the march when we joined
the Assiniboines at their encampment.
There were more than one hundred of
them. We continued our journey all
together.
The 31st our scouts saw thirty am-
bushed on our road. We advanced all
together. They were very much sur-
prised at seeing so many people and
retired in good order, turning about
Verendrye Calendar
from time to time against those who
approached them a little too fast.
They well knew whom they had to-
deal, knowing the Assiniboines for
their cowardice. As soon as they per-
ceived us all mounted on our horses,
and that we were Frenchmen, they
escaped with great haste, not even
looking behind them. We had no one
killed but many wounded. We did not
know how many people they lost ex-
cept one man who suddenly found
himself in our midst. We returned
from the village near the mountains
the 2nd of June. As our horses were
fatigued we rested until the 20th, be-
fore marching with the village. We
took a guide to lead us to Fort la
Reine where we arrived the 2nd of
July to the great joy of my father,
who was very anxious concerning us,
it not having been possible to give
him news of us since our departure, —
and to our great satisfaction at seeing
ourselves safely through all pain, per-
ils and dangers.
Verendrye Calendar. Since’ the
Verendryes have become so important
in South Dakota history, the follow-
ing outline of the family history is
deemed worthy of reproduction here:
1354. Gaultier de Verennes, Minister
of Finance to King Jean II, of
France. First known ancestor
to the Verendryes. :
1636. Rene Gaultier de la Verennes,
born in France.
1665. Rene immigrates and settles at
Three Rivers, Canada.
1667. Rene marries Marie Boucher,
daughter of Pierre Boucher,
Governor of Three Rivers.
1668. Rene succeeded his father-in-
law, Pierre Boucher as govern-
or of Three Rivers.
1673. A son Louis born to Rene and
Marie. This child took the
name of La Verendrye.
756
1674.
1677.
1680.
1682.
1684.
1685.
1688.
1689.
1701.
1704.
1705.
1707.
1709.
1709.
bay a
1712.
hes
1715.
17139.
1714.
1715.
1717.
Verendrye Calendar
A daughter, Madaline born to
Rene and Marie.
Twins, Jacques-Rene and Jean-
Baptiste born to Rene and
Marie. *
A daughter Margurite born.
A daughter, Marie-Renee born.
A daughter, Anne-Margurite
born. (She became an Ursu-
line Nun).
A son, Pierre, born. He be-
came the Western Explorer.
A son, Jean, born and died.
Rene died at Three Rivers.
Pierre was given a commission
in the army.
Pierre fought in the New Eng-
land war.
Pierre was in the war with
New Foundland.
On November 9th Pierre be-
came engaged to marry Marie-
Anne Dandonneau and sailed at
once for France to engage in
the war of the Spanish Succes-
sion.
Pierre fought at Malplaquet
and seriously wounded; was
left dead upon the field.
Louis, who had taken the name
Verendrye was killed in Italy
and Pierre at once took his
brother’s name and thereafter
was called La Verendrye.
Pierre returns to Canada.
October 29th Pierre was mar-
ried at Quebec to Marie-Anne
Dandonneau.
Pierre and Marie settle upon
Isle Dupas, in the St. Lawrence
not far from Three Rivers.
Pierre licensed to engage in
Fur trade at La Gabelle, on St.
Maurice river, about 60 miles
from his home. Continued this
trade until 1722, perhaps until
1726.
The family of Pierre and Marie
was as follows:
Jean Baptiste.
Pierre II.
Francois, (the Chevalier).
Louis-Joseph.
All were born at Isle Dupas.
757
1727.
hig Pp
1731.
1731.
1732.
1732.
1733.
1734.
1734.
1734.
1735.
1736.
1736.
1737.
1738.
Verendrye Calendar
Pierre I, engaged in fur trade
at Lake Nipigon.
Pierre I undertakes enterprise
to find western sea. Goes as
far as Rainy Lake accompanied
by his three older sons and
Jemmeraye, a nephew.
Pierre I and Pierre II and
Francois spend the winter at
Kaministiquia, at the mouth of
Pigeon river, on Lake Super-
ior.
Jean Baptiste and Jemmeraye
build post and spend winter at
Rainey Lake.
Jean Baptiste returned _ to
Mackinaw for goods.
Pierre I with Pierre II and
Francois and Jemmeraye went
on to- Lake of the Woods and
built Fort St. Charles. Jean
Baptiste arrived there late in
the autumn.
Jemmeraye went back to Mont-
real to report progress.
Jean Baptiste went down to
the mouth of the Winnipeg Riv-
er and prepared to build there.
Pierre I returned to Montreal
to arrange with dissatisfied
partners.
Fort Marepas was built at Lake
Winnipeg this fall.
Pierre I returns to Fort St.
Charles and Jemmeraye goes
on to Marepas where Jean Bap-
tiste and perhaps Pierre and
Francois were.
Jemmeraye died at the forks of
the Roseau in Manitoba.
Jean Baptiste accompanied by
Father Alneau, S. J., and 19
men started from Fort St.
Charles to go to Mackinaw, but
while still in Lake of the Woods
they encamped on an _ island
where the entire party was
massacred by Sioux.
Pierre I again went down to
Montreal to arrange his busi-
ness affairs.
Pierre I returned to Fort
St. Charles arriving there Sep-
tember 2nd.
1738.
1738.
1738.
1738.
1739.
1739.
1740.
1741.
Verendrye Calendar
Leaving Pierre II in charge of
Fort St. Charles, Pierre I took
with him Francois and Louis-
Joseph and going by way of
Fort Marepas and the present
Winnipeg, ascended the Assina-
boine to Portage La Prairie,
where they built Fort La Reine.
Charles Nolant, dit La Marque,
accompanied by his brother
Nicholas Augustin and 8 men
joined the Verendryes at Fort
La Reine, October 9th.
The La Marques in coming out
had caused a post to be built
at Winnipeg.
The Verendryes — Pierre I,
Francois and Louis-Joseph—
the two La Marques and twen-
ty men, accompanied by a
large party of Assinaboine_ In-
dians left Fort La Reine to vis-
it the Mandans.
On December 38rd the Veren-
drye party reach a Mandan fort
located not far from the Mis-
souri.
Francois Verendrye and Aug-
ustin Nolant visited the Man-
dans on the Missouri, perhaps
near Fort Berthold on Decem-
ber 6th and returned to rest of
the party the next day, 7th.
The Verendrye party return to
Fort La Reine arriving there
February 10.
Chevalier Francois Verendrye
explored west side of Lake
Winnipeg, leading to locating
fort at the Pas.
Pierre II seems to have gone
down to Mackinaw for goods.
Pierre II goes from Fort La-
Reine to the Mandans and
spends the winter with them.
Pierre I went down to Montreal
and spent the following winter
in an effort to arrange with
his creditors. Beauharnois sup-
ports him in his enterprises.
Pierre I returns to Fort La-
Reine and spends winter there.
758
1742.
1743.
Verendrye Calendar
April 29, Francois, the Cheva-
lier accompanied by Louis Jos-
eph and two French men set
out for the western sea, by way
of the Mandans.
May 19th, reached the Man-
dans. July 23, left the Man-
dans for the southwest.
August 9, reached the Horse
Mountain, perhaps the Double
Buttes, near the Cannonball
river.
September 16, left “The Horse
Mountain.”
September 18, reached the Vil-
lage of Beaux Hommes.
October 9, left the Beaux Hom-
mes.
October 11, reached the Little
Foxes.
October 15, reached the Pioya.
October 19, reached long sought
Horse Indians.
November 18, reached “Beauti-
ful River’? Indians, perhaps on
Cheyenne River.
November 21, joined the Bow
Indians.
December spent with Bows and
allied bands preparing for war
upon the Snakes, (perhaps
Kiowas).
January 1, came in sight of
mountains, perhaps’ Bear
Butte, at foot of Black Hills).
January 9, left non-combatants
in camp and war party proceed-
ed slowly toward mountains
where enemy lived.
January 21, reached the moun-
tains.
February 6, scouts located vil-
lages of enemy and found them
deserted.
February 9, retreat reached
non-combatant camp.
February 14, whole party sets
out on return to the Missouri.
March 1, Frenchment sent to
locate band of Little Cherry. |
March 10, Frenchmen return
from Little Cherry’s camp.
March 15, Verendryes reach
Little Cherry’s camp then two
days from the Missouri.
Vermillion
March 19, reach Little Cherry’s
Fort (Arickara) at present site
of Fort Pierre, on the Missouri.
March 30, made claim of region
- for France and planted leaden
plate with inscription.
April 2, left Fort Pierre to re-
turn to Fort La Reine.
May 18, reached the Mandans.
May 26, left Mandans for La-
Reine.
July 2, 1748, reached Fort La
Reine.
1749. Pierre I died December 6.
1759. Francois, the Chevalier, killed
in siege of Quebec.
1761. Pierre II lost in wreck of
l’Auguste.
1775. Louis-Joseph died, childless.
Vermillion on the Missouri River at
the mouth of the: Vermillion River in
southern Clay County, is the county
seat. The State University is here.
It is located upon the Milwaukee Rail-
way. The town was founded in 1858.
“The Dakota Republican” and ‘Plain
Talk” are fine weekly newspapers.
“The Volante” is the weekly publi-
cation of the University. Population,
see Census.
Vermillion Fort. See Fort Vermil-
lion.
Vermillion River is the Redstone
River of Lewis and Clark; it rises
in the lakes of Kingsbury County and
flowing south through McCook,. Turn-
er and Clay Counties enters the Mis-
souri near Vermillion. A western
branch rises in Miner County and
joins the main stream near Center-
ville, Turner County. The Sioux name
of the stream was Wa-se-sa, pronoun-
ced Wah-shaw-shaw, with the accent
upon the second syllable, and means
red paint. This is the name applied
by them to the face paint used so gen-
erally by them, and by the traders
called Vermillion. Perrin du Lac called
Vessey, Robert S.
the stream Otter River. Lewis and
Clark called it the Whitestone when
they went up, but the Redstone upon
their return. It undoubtedly takes its
name from the quarries of red stone
upon its banks in McCook County.
Vernal is a post office in southwest
Perkins County.
Verse. The following South Dako-
tans have published one or more books
of verse:
Mortimer Crane Brown
Anna Bagstad
H. Howard Biggar
Daisy Dean Butler
Charles Badger Clark
Sam T. Clover
Robert V. Carr
Will P. Chamberlain
Jack Crawford
Ralph Crothers
James Davis
Almira Dickinson
Hamlin Garland
Joseph Mills Hanson
Nellie Harrington
Charles E. Holmes
Charles Bracy Lawton
Mary Frances Martin
Gustave Melby
Frank M. Mills
Flora Shufelt Rivola
Doane Robinson
Emily Sloan
Leonard Kingsley Smith
Mae Philips Tatro
Henry Van Dalsam
Rollin J. Wells
Gustave G. Wenzlaff
See Literature of South Dakota.
Vessey, Robert S., 1858- ; seventh
governor of South Dakota, 1909-1913;
born in Wisconsin; had common
school education; came to Dakota
Territory in 1883 and settled in Wes-
sington Springs, where e engaged in
general merchandising and banking,
accumulating a competence; was state
senator:in 1905 and 1907 and 1908 was
- elected governor. Throughout his pub-
759
Vetal
lic career he devoted his best efforts to
the promotion of temperance and mor-
al legislation; he adhered to the pro-
gressive policies of his party and upon
his retirement engaged in business in
Chicago, but his health failing re-
moved to California.
Vetal is a post office in southern
Bennett County.
Veterinary. Veterinary practice is
regulated by the Live Stock Sanitary
Board. All practictioners must be li-
censed.
Viborg is a town in southern Tur-
ner County. Population, see Census.
“The Enterprise,” established in 1898,
is its newspaper.
Victor is a post office in northern
Roberts County.
Vienna is a town in southeast Clark
County. Population, see Census. “The
Standard,” established in 1900, is its
newspaper.
Viewfield is a post office in south-
ern Meade County.
Vilas is a town in central Miner
County. Founded in 1883 by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. Named for Col. W.
F. Vilas, U. S.° Senator from Wis-
consin.
Vinton is a post office in northwest
Stanley County.
Virgil is a village in southwest Bea-
dle County.
Virginia is a railroad station in
eastern Dewey County.
Visits. See Presidential Visits.
Vital Statistics. No systematic pre-
servation of Vital Statistics was pur-
sued in Dakota Territory or in South
Dakota prior to 1905.
On July 1, of ©
Vital Statistics
1905, the law required all deaths,
births, marriages, divorces and na-
turalizations be reported to the De-
partment of History, and the practice
has‘’since continued. July 1, 1920, the
vital statistics were transferred to
the State board of health. Any birth
or death occuring prior to 1905 may
be certified and recorded by parties
interested.
For the fiscal year ending June 30,
1924, there were:
Births .....709¢0¢R Ree 15,806
Deathsiv®. ofh). URGE KAR eee 5,365
Marriages... <: ... = 5.5 6,272
Divorces! it). 20. eee 619
There were 209 illegitimate child-
ren born in the State.
The following table gives the chief
causes of death:
Accidents—
Burns f 4-:s:c}ewhh: aie ¢ eee 25
DOWN: cies: occpeie nace aes 32
WivGarmMs |< ste so aimncc:s > + = Ee 29
Falist 20h A ao 13
Automobiles A.<). .Ai. .. iia eee 48
Animal $cc. . ..c¢isioiedig kb -e e 14
Other accidents. - i. :4fun50e 62
Apoplexy “220%... SS 304
Appendicitiss : ...% .. 2482. see 94
Bright’s Diseasé (.-...J.5 eee 286
Bronchitis ‘$32.4 .<.. 38.07 25
Cancer i. ia2%s biscuit 2 One ee 409
Congenital debility 3.2...) «eee 93
Convulsions ~.. 02% oa «nee eee 31
Diabetis ase eee et ba eee 81
Diarrhea and Enteritis .......... 140
Diptheria «..itss wei een he eRe 31
EBreysipelas,-..c< .@ sgvssis ee a7
Heart disease ». ...0. s ossnn nee 467
Sudden death. 0... . suswhersseenene 53
Hemorrhage’ ..J2) 76.0. eee Rete |
Homicide; *. ac. i. . born at
Yankton, August 9th; student Yankton
War
College; A. B. Yale, 1903; Ph. D. 1908
head of department of geology U. S.
D. and ex-officio State Geologist since
1915.
Ward, James A., 1847- ; born in
Cheshire, New Hampshire, February
27th; veteran of Civil War; settled at
Yankton,-1878, and at Pierre, 1880;
auditor of Dakota Territory, 1887-1889;
promoted the building of the railroad
grade from Aberdeen to Pierre; re-
sides at Fort Smith, Arkansas.
War. During the period covered by
white exploration and occupancy of
the Dakota region twelve wars have
occurred in which residents of South
Dakota participated. In some of these
the part of South Dakotans is inex-
tricably mingled with the general
movement, but chiefly it may be clear-
ly outlined.
Aricara Mandan War
When Lewis and Clark arrived at
the Mandan village on their way back
from the Pacific in 1806, they persuad-
ed the Mandan chief Shahaka, more
commonly called Gros Blanc, or Big
White to accompany them to St.
Louis with a view of making a visit
to President Jefferson. One of the
conditions of this arrangement was
that the chief should be safely escorted
back to his nation when the contem-
plated visit was over. Accordingly in
the following summer the United
States took measures to carry out its
agreement and an expedition was _or-
ganized for the purpose.
The chief’s party consisted of him-
self and his interpreter, Rene Jessa-
ume—with their wives and one child
each. The escort consisted of two
non-commissioned officers and eleven
privates under the command of En-
sign Nathaniel Pryor who, as_ ser-
762
War
geant, had accompanied the expedition
of Lewis and Clark. There had but
recently come to St. Louis a deputa-
tion of Sioux Indians consisting of
eighteen men and women and six child-
ren accompanied by Pierre Dorion.
It was arranged that they should re-
turn at the same time, but they were
provided with a separate escort of
soldiers commanded by Lieutenant Jo-
seph Kimball. There also ascended
the river at this time two trading .
parties, one for the Mandan trade,
consisting of thirty-two men under
the direction of Pierre Chouteau, and
the other of ten men destined for the
Sioux trade led by “young Dorion,”
presumably a son of the interpreter
who was for a time with the Lewis
and Clark expedition.
There were, besides, one hunter,
three hired boatmen, and a second in-
terpreter. The total strength of the
joint party, including the officers but
omitting the Indians was seventy-two
men. Including the Indians the num-
ber was ninety-five. The whole party
were to proceed together as far as
to the Sioux country, whence Ensign
Pryor’s party with that of Pierre Chou-
teau would continue on to the Man-
dans.
The departure from St. Louis took
place late in May, 1807. The expedi-
tion proceeded prosperously, although
very slowly, passing all the lower
Sioux bands in safety. Here Kimball’s
and Dorion’s parties left the expedi-
tion, which now reduced to about fif-
ty men, continued the journey and
reached the lower Aricara villages
near Mobridge at 9 A. M., September
9th. The Indians of this village fired
several guns in ‘the direction of the
boats. Dorion, the interpreter, asked
what was the matter and they replied
76
War
by inviting the party to come on shore
and obtain a supply of provisions. The
._ hospitable treatment which Lewis and
Clark had received from these same
Indians the year before threw the par-
ty off their guard and the boats were
ordered to land. Here it was learned
that the Aricaras and Mandans were
at war with each other and that sev-
eral of the upper Sioux bands were
allied with the Aricaras and were pre-
sent in the village.
There now came on board a Mandan
woman who had been a captive among
the Aricaras for several years, and
who imparted some interesting and
important information which would
probably not otherwise have’ been
found out. It appears that Mr. Fred-
erick Bates, who had given Manuel
Lisa his license to trade on the upper
river, visited St. Charles as he was
about to start and obtained a promise
from him to wait and accompany the
party escorting the Mandan _ chief.
Lisa, with his characteristic facility
for doing what he deemed best for
his own interests regardless of pro-
mises, went on alone. According to
the story of the Mandan woman, when
he found the Aricaras disposed to
stop him, he told them that a large
party with the Mandan chief would
soon arrive, and after giving them a
considerable part of his goods includ-
ing some guns: and ammunition, he
was allowed to proceed. The Indians
determined to kill him on his return,
but let him pass on for the present
lest rumors of their acts and inten-
tions might reach the parties below,
and cause them to turn back.
This fortunate interview acquainted
Ensign Pryor with the true situation.
He ordered the Mandan chief to barri-
cade himself in his cabin and prepared
p /
Vv
War
his men for action. After consider-
able parleying and speechmaking, in
which Ensign Pryor explained the pur- .
pose of his journey, and after present-
ing a medal to one of the chiefs, the
party left the Indians at the lower
village in no good humor and proceed-
ed to the upper village. The two in-
terpreters, Dorion and Jessaume,
went by land through the villages.
The Indians being clearly bent on
mischief, Pryor determined to land,
for the double purpose of taking his
interpreters on board and of seeing
the chief of the upper village, whom
he had not been able to communicate
with in the village below. The In-
dians ordered the boats to proceed up
a narrow channel near the shore, but
the whites discovered the trap in time
and refused to obey. They now made
known their purpose to detain the
boats, saying that Lisa had told them
that is was the intention of the pre-
sent party to remain and trade with
them. They first seized the cable of
Chouteau’s barge, intending to attack
the party in which there were no sol-
diers, and motioned to Pryor to go on.
This Pryor refused to do, but seeing
the desperate state of affairs, he urged
Chouteau to offer the Indians some
concession. Finally Chouteau agreed
to leave them a trader and half his
goods; but the Indians, confident in
their ability to capture the outfit, re-
fused the offer.
Meanwhile the chief of the upper
village came on board of Ensign Pry-
or’s barge and demanded that the Man-
dan chief go on ashore with him. The
request was peremptorily refused.
The Indians now assumed an _ inso-
lent and aggressive manner. They de-
manded a surrender of all arms and
ammunition. The chief to whom the
War
medal had been given threw it on the
ground and one of Chouteau’s men
was struck down with a gun. Raising
a general war-whoop they fired on the
boats and on Chouteau and a few of
his men who were on the shore, and
then withdrew to a fringe of willows
along the bank some fifty yards back.
Ensign Pryor had prepared himself
for this contingency and immediately
replied with the fire of his entire
force. The willows were more of a
concealment than a protection and the
Indians probably suffered considerably.
The contest was maintained for over
a quarter of an hour, but as the num-
ber of Indians was so great as to
threaten destruction to his party if
the fight continued, Pryor ordered a
retreat. This was in itself a difficult
thing to execute, for Chouteau’s barge
had stuck fast on a bar, and the men
were compelled to get out into the
water and drag it for some distance,
all the while under the fire of the In-
dians. At length the boats were got-
ten off and floated down the current,
the Indians following along the bank
and maintaining the fight for upwards
of an hour.
It was not until sunset that the
pursuit was finally abandoned, and
then only on account of the death of
one of the. Sioux chiefs, Black Buffa-
lo, the very man who had been in
Ensign Pryor’s boat. He wore a white
bandage around his head and this
mark served to distinguish him among
his followers with whom, to the num-
ber of about forty, he was trying to
reach a projecting point which the
boats must pass. He was singled out
by those in the boats and instantly
killed. His followers gathered around
him and abandoned the pursuit of the
boats which soon passed out of sight.
764
War
The losses in this conflict were three
of Chouteau’s men killed and seven
wounded, one mortally. Three of En-
sign Pryor’s party were wounded, in-
cluding the interpreter, Rene Jess-
aume.
Ensign Pryor now proposed to the
Mandan chief that they should attempt
to make the rest of the distance,
about three days’ march, by land, go-
ing well back from the river into the
prairies and thus passing around the
hostile Indians. The chief would not
consent on account of the wounded
condition of the interpreter and the
encumbrances of their wives and chil-
dren. The party then returned to St.
Louis. (The foregoing account is
from Chittenden. Black Buffalo was
seriously wounded, but did not die at
the time. See Black Buffalo.)
South Dakota and the War of 1812.
To understand the relation of South
Dakota to the War of 1812, the reader
must take into account the fact that
the Sioux and other tribes of the Up-
per Mississippi had from the begin-
ning of white enterprise in the North-
west been under British influence and
supplied by English trade. This in-
cluded the Yanktonais who ranged
from Big Stone Lake across northern
South Dakota to the Missouri; they
were closely affiliated with the Sisse-
tons, and were decidedly under Eng-
lish influence by reason of the mar-
riage of the chief British factor in the
west to the sister of their principal
chief. The British had also invaded
the far Upper Missouri; and the In-
dians of that stream, above South Da-
kota, had likewise enjoyed British com-
merce; but the Teton and Yankton
Sioux had only incidentally been affect-
ed by English contact. From _ the
founding of St. Louis in 1762 that point
765
War
was the chief trade base for the In-
dians of the South Dakota region; and,
upon the cession of Louisiana, they
passed naturally to the Americans. By
the time of the second war with Eng-
land there was a well defined line of
demarkation between the eastern and
western Sioux in trade influence and
in loyalty to their respective sover-
eignties, while the solidarity of the
Sioux nation was much ‘less evident
than in former times. It is not sur-
prising, therefore, that England looked
upon the great Sioux tribe of the
Mississippi as a powerful ally when
the war broke out and took active
measures to enlist these warriors in
their cause. The American government
reckoned the strength of the Sioux
of the Mississippi and of the Missouri
at an equality and placed the number
of each at 200 warriors and 800 souls.
To what extent the English inspired
Tecumseh and his brother, The Pro-
phet, in that line of conduct which,
with other things, conspired to bring
on the war, I am unable to determine;
but I find many co-incidences that
make it appear that they were in sym-
pathy and understanding throughout.
One of the causes for declaring war
mentioned in Madison’s message to
Congress was “the effort of Great Bri-
tain to persuade the northwestern In-
dians to attack the Americans.”
For at least two years before: the
declaration of war Tecumseh was
sending the gospel of his brother to
the northwestern tribes and urging
them to join the great confederacy.
In the winter of 1810-11, John Tanner,
the ‘‘White Indian,” relates that while
hunting upon the Great Wood River,
in the Saskatchewan region a messen-
ger came to tell the Ojibways “of the
revelation of the mind and will of
War
the Great Spirit made to a great man
among the Shawanese,” and to invite
them to join the confederacy.
Similar messages reached the Ojib-
ways in Northern Minnesota and the
various tribes of Sioux. Manuel Lisa,
returning to St. Louis from the Man-
dan and Arikara (Ree) in the autumn
of 1811, reported to Captain Clark that
“Wampum was carrying by British in-
fluence along the banks of the Mis-
souri and that all nations of this great
river were excited to join the univer-
sal confederacy, then setting foot, of
which The Prophet was the instru-
ment and British traders the soul.”
The Reverend John B. Renville, a
mixed blood, son of Joseph Renville,
the chief interpreter of the English
during the war, born soon after the
close of the war and well acquainted
with the leading men of the Sioux both
east and west, and altogether familiar
with the story of his father’s obser-
vations and experiences, said speak-
ing of the period between wars with
England:
“When the first war with Eng-
land was over and Canada had giv-
en up the rich regions of the west
to the Americans, the English sub-
jects were very discontented with
the terms of the treaty; the In-
dians, too, disliked to give up their
English traders and in fact did not
do so. For many years the English
from Canada and from Hudson’s
Bay supplied the trade and pur-
chased the fur in the Mississippi
Valley. After a time the Ameri-
cans began to object to the Eng-
lish trading here. Detroit and
Mackinaw became American posts
and the Hnglish could not well get
here from Canada and had to come
by way of Hudson’s Bay. While
766
War
the Americans kept the English out,
or made it inconvenient for them
to get in, they did not themselves
do much to supply trade.
“After a time, for I can tell noth-
ing about the years, the Canadians
and English began to think about
recovering the rich country and at-
taching it to Canada. This was
Tt easing to the Sioux and other
tiibes. Wherever the traders
went they talked about it and pret-
ty soon they began to make plans.
They would provoke the Ameri-
cans to war and then would recap-
ture the country. They tried many
plans to make the Americans fight,
but they were afraid and would
not. Then the Sioux began to hear
about Tecumseh, a great chief of
the Shawnee, who was a friend to
the English. Presently runners
came from the Shawnee telling
wonderful dreams which Tecum-
seh’s brother had dreamed. All of
the country west of the Allegheny
Mountains was to be saved to the
Indians. All. ,.of. thes, -tridhe.s
were to join in a great con-
federacy of which ‘Tecumseh
was to be chief. All of the
dead Indians were to be restored
and re-united to their friends and
relatives. All of the tribes were
greatly interested and the excite-
ment grew into a religious ferver.
The Sioux as well as the others be-
lieved the message from The Pro-
phet was sent by God and they
were willing to join in the confed-
eracy, which was to be entirely in-
dependent, while the English were
to protect it from the white invad-
ers and supply it with all sorts of
trade. The Indians believed a gen-
uine millenium was to come to them
War -
and they were eager to assist in
driving back the Americans and to
help the English. The excitement
spread from tribe to tribe until all
the Indians from Hudson’s Bay and
even to the Rocky Mountains were
affected by it.
could not make the Americans
fight and Tecumseh, growing tired,
began acts of hostility on his own
account, believing that if the Indians
began, the English would come
to their help; the English, however,
wanted the Americans to begin the
trouble and they got their soldiers
posted where they could strike De-
troit and Mackinaw as soon as war
began. The Americans sent an
army against Tecumseh and de-
stroyed his village, but they could
not conquer him. Pretty soon the
Americans declared war against
England, which is what the Eng-
lish had long wanted, and as soon
as the news could travel out west,
they took Mackinaw and then De-
troit with scarcely any trouble at
all and the whole northwest was
again open to them.”
These testimonies seem to establish
the theory that from the first the Eng-
lish and Tecumseh were “hunting trou-
ble” together.
For three seasons, beginning with
1809, Manuel Lisa had traded upon the
Upper Missouri for the Saint Louis,
Missouri Fur Company of which Cap-
tain William Clark, chief representa-
tive of the United States Government
in the west, was a prominent stock-
holder. The British Orders in Council
against American trade had practically
ruined the fur industry. When Man-
uel brought down his furs in the au-
tumn of 1811 he found that the price
had fallen during the summer from
Still the English
War
$4 to $2.50 a pound. Every condition
was depressing, and the stockholders
were discouraged; many of them with-
drew. Nevertheless the company was
re-organized as the Missouri Fur Com-
pany with William Clark as president
(Jan. 24, 1812) .and Manuel was hur-
ried back to the disaffected tribes of
the Upper Missouri. The records are
strangely silent, but the circumstances
all support the inference that the pur-
pose in embarking in what was mani-
festly doomed to be a losing venture
was to supply trade to the upper In-
dians and hold them to the American
interest.
The dearth of governmental data
pertaining to affairs in the West at
this period is due to the burning by
the British on August 23, 1914 of the
War Department Building which
housed the bureau of Indian Affairs.
Were Captain Clark’s reports for 1812
and 1813 available we would unques-
tionably have a thrilling story of pa-
triotic devetion and self-sacrifice.
Early in the spring of 1812 Manuel
hastened to the upper river with two
boat loads of merchandise and a force
of 87 men. He erected a well built
fort upon the west bank of the Mis-
souri in what is now the northeastern
corner of Corson County, South Dako-
ta. This fort (named Manuel), begun
upon August 10, was occupied before
winter and was intended to accom-
modate the trade of the Aricara, Chey-
ennes, Hidatsa, Mandans and_ the
Yanktonais Sioux. For the first time
in his relations with the Indians Man-
uel appears to have been baffled.
From the beginning the relations were
strained.
The Indians were restless and hos-
tile, at war among themselves and un-
friendly to Americans. Learning the
767
War
Hidatsa had killed two American trad-
ers, and stolen twenty-two horses that
he had left in the neighborhood the
previous year, Lisa on the 12th day of
August started for the Mandan vil-
lages, but got only partial satisfaction. |
The daily record kept by John C. Lut-
tig, the chief clerk, is filled with notes
of suspicious circumstances and.actual
hostility. Charbonneau and Jessaume
were in Manuel’s employ and they
were openly charged with disloyalty
to American interests: “These two
rascals ought to be hung for their
perfidy, they do more harm than good
to the American government, stir up
the Indians and pretend to be friends
to the white People at the same time
but we find them to be our Ennemies.”
These are pretty grave charges to
make against two well known men
both of whom had previously been in
the employ of the United States.
Even worse charges were made
against Joseph Garreau.
Conditions grew worse as the win-
ter advanced and a reign of terror ex-
isted. The Yanktonais Sioux and the
Hidatsa, two tribes peculiarly under
British trade influences, were parti-
cularly offensive. February 5th “We
heard the Cry to Arms, and two guns
fired, which proved to be out of the
fort.”” Opening the door a young man
was found on the threshold, breathing
his last. On the 6th two arrows were
found in the fort which had been shot
through the crevises between the pick-
ets. These were. identified as Sioux
arrows. On the 16th the Ree left the
post upon advice of the Cheyenne, as
trouble was anticipated. On the 21st
Charbonneau returned from the Man-
dan villages and reported that “in De-
cember last 2 Men from the N. W.
(British Northwestern) Company had
War
been with them, they came (to the
Hidatsa) under pretext to trade dressd
Buffaloe Skins, and made some Pre-
sents to the Chiefs, and began to har-
angue against the american traders,
told them we would give them noth-
ing, but a little powder, and that they,
. the N. W. Company would furnish
them with every thing without Pay
if they would go to war, and rob and
Kill the Americans, this had the de-
sired effect on Borne, (the Chief) and
he made several Speeches to the Na-
tion to that purpose, but being dis-
graced and not liked he retired with-
out Success, though himself fulfilled
his promise to rob, but was afraight to
Kill, thus are those Bloodhounds the
British constantly employed and do
every thing in their Power to annoy
and destroy the Americans * * * *
When Charbonneau passed the Cha-
jennes which are above us about 4
Leagues, they warned him to be cau-
tious and take care of his Life, that
they had discovered 27 Men lurking
about, suposing to be the Saunies
(Yanktonais) Sioux.”
Monday February 22nd, “at 1 o’clock
45 Mi. P. M. we were alarmed by the
Cry to Arms, Archambeau is Killed,
and by sorting found us surounded by
Indians on all Sides, out the reach of
our Guns, Archambeau was kawling
hay with a sleigh from the other Side,
and just on coming on the River he
was shot and Kiled Immediately he
was a very good Men and had been 6
years on the Missouri, we put our-
selves immediately in Defence and
placed two swivels on the Bank of
the River, but unfortunately our Balls
did not reach across, and those on
this Side Kept out of Reach of our
fire, and dare not come to an open
Attack, their numbers was between 4
768
War
a 500, they took the Scalp and cut
him nearly to pieces, they marched off
about 4 o’clock.” There were but 26
men in the fort and they were grouped
into four squads and took turns at
guard duty through the ensuing night.
Thereafter the guard was maintained
constantly and a band of savage dogs
kept outside to give alarm. On the
26th they learned through the Chey-
enne that the Yanktonais who had
killed Archambeau were greatly cis-
appointed that the whites did not rush
out to rescue his body as they were
prepered to flank them and get posses-
sion of the fort. Thus the record con-
tinues until March 5th when it abrupt-
ly closes. What followed is largely in-
ferred from brief suggestions which
have come down to us. Manuel ar-
rived in St. Louis on June Ist, and re-
ported the Aricara, Cheyenne, Hidatsa,
Mandan, Crow and Arapaho at war
with the United States and that they
had been incited to hostility by the
British Northwest Company. Christo-
pher Wilt, a notable St. Louis merchant
of the period, says that the fort was at-
tacked by the Sioux and fifteen of
Manuel’s men were killed and the
Americans were compelled to aban-
don the post. The Sioux, according
to traditions reported by A. McG.
Beede of Fort Yates, say all of the
bands joined in the attack and the
post was burned. From all accounts
the Yanktonais were the chief agres-
sors.
Thus it will be seen that a serious
engagement of the War of 1812 was
fought on South Dakota soil, and the
stake sought was the assistance of the
Indians of the Missouri River in the
British cause. .
As stated, Manuel arrived in St.
Louis with the report of the disaster
War
at Fort Manuel on june 1. Where had
he been during the three intervening
months? Miss Drumm suggests that
he stopped and built Fort Lisa near
Omaha. He may have done that, but
I believe that he stopped in Central
South Dakota and built a post for the
Sioux trade. Many years ago I inter-
viewed Swift Bird Chapelle, a mixed
blood born at DeGrey, South Dakota
before 1830. He was an unusually in-
telligent man and a sort of tribal his-
torian. His grandfather (a notable
chief in his estimation) had been ac-
tive in the Sioux-Ree War of the High-
teenth Century and he undertook to
tell the consecutive history of the
Sioux in central South Dakota. Un-
fortunately my notes upon that inter-
view together with a large amount of
other historic data, were carelessly
burned while I resided in Aberdeen and
I have only my memory of the circum-
stances that he related. He told of
the first post (Loisel’s) in the vicinity
of DeGrey, and of another subsequent-
ly built there, long before Fort Pierre
was built. The last of these posts
was built by a man who had been in a
war with the Rees, who had cows and
pigs. These are some of the _ cir-
cumstances in connection with the
matter which I clearly recall. He
planted melons. These things did not
seem especially significant until the
recent publication of Luttig’s journal.
They seem to fit into it and suggest
very plausibly that Manuel salvaged
what he could from the wreck of Fort
Manuel, slipped down the river to the
Sioux and learning of the war, de-
clared after he left St. Louis, stopped
to cement the Tetons to the American
cause.
This conclusion is in some degree
supported by the statement of Manuel
769
War
in his letter of resignation; he says
he had a post to the Sioux 600 miles
above Fort Lisa. The latter post we
know to have been located a little
above Omaha, at a point 676 miles
above the mouth of the Missouri and
124 miles below the mouth of the Big
Sioux. If he were literally correct in
saying the Sioux post was 600 miles
further it would place it at about the
north line of Potter County, South Da-
kota. There is scarcely a possibility
it was so far north. I have never be-
lived it was as far south as Ameri-
can Island, to which it has been pop-
ularly ascribed. American Island is
but 371 miles above Fort Lisa. There
is a better reason for believing it was
at upper Cedar Island, or 461 miles
above Fort Lisa. I am inclined to be-
lieve that it was there. Solomon Two
Stars, hereditary chief of the Sisse-
tons agreed with Rev. John B. Ren-
ville that it was at Big Bend. In the
interview with Renville, summarized
in Volume V of the South Dakota His-
torical Collections, he talked at some
length about the location of this post,
which he said he had always under-
stood to have been at Big Bend.
Long before war was declared the
British were actually enlisting the
eastern Sioux and arranging to trans-
port them to the Ohio frontier. The
management of the English interests
in the west was entrusted to Major
Robert Dickson, who was given the
broadest powers in the premises. He
was married to a Yanktonais woman
from Elm River, South Dakota, a sis-
ter of Red Thunder, a very notable
chief, who was the father of the even
more notable Waanatan, “the Char-
ger,” whose name the Americans have
poetically rendered Waneta.
Anticipating the declaration of war
by the United States, which came up-
War
on June 19, 1812, Joseph Renville, act-
ing under Dickson’s direction, had re-
cruited a band of at least 150 Sioux,
among whom was Red Thunder and
Waneta, and conducted them to Mack-
inaw where they witnessed the surren-
der of that post on July 17, or immed-
iately upon receipt of the news of the
declaration. By May, 1813, one-fourth
of the Sioux of the Mississippi able to
bear arms were recruited and trained,
under the leadership of Itasapah, a
nephew of Wapasha’s, and they were
present and took part in the invest-
ment of Fort Meigs. Twenty-two of
these braves were Sissetons, some of
whom were residents of South Dako-
ta.
When the agitation began to enlist
the Sioux of the Mississippi in the
British cause, in the early spring of
1812, Tamaha (known as the “One
Eyed Sioux,” and as the “Old Priest,’’)
refused to join. He had been decor-
ated by Lieutenant Pike in 1806 and
was very proud of his Americanism;
and Rev. John B. Renville says he re-
paired at once to Saint Louis and re-
ported the situation to General Clark.
What he did immediately thereafter
is not recorded. Rev. John B. Ren-
ville’s statement suggests that Clark
may have sent him up to the Tetons
to assist in holding them to the Ameri-
cans. The next hint we have of him
was in May, 1813, when, according to
John B. Renville, he appeared at Fort
Meigs and warned the Sioux that their
homes were menaced by a threatened
attack from the tribes of the west.
This information induced the Sioux
to desert the British and return forth-
with to their homes. Renville’s
statement is as follows:
“Most of the Santees, (Sioux of
the Misissippi) went with Dickson
770
War
down into Ohio and tried to take
an American fort; but while they
were fighting before the fort one
of our men, Tamaha, who had been
on the Missouri, came to tell the
Sioux the Tetons (Sioux of the
Missouri) had turned against them
and would make war upon them
and destroy their families who were
left unprotected on the Missouri,
(Mississippi); but father stayed
with a few Sioux who did not desert
and went down to another fort on
Lake Erie; but they were not able
to take either fort because’ the
Sioux had deserted and left them
too few soldiers.”
At a court inquiry held by the Brit-
ish at Prairie du Chien, January 15,
1815, Joseph Renville, father of Rev.
John B., testified as to this event as
follows:
Q. “State to the court what you
know respecting Itassipah’s conduct
on leaving Fort Meigs?” ‘“Answer—
All the Scioux put ashore where
Mr. Dickson did at the entrance
of the Miamis River except Itassipah
(Itasapah) who passed straight on.
Mr. Dickson sent Lieut. Fraser after
him, but he could. not bring Itassipah
back; that caused all the Sioux to go
and join Itassipah, saying, It is our
first Chief; they would follow him
everywhere.”
At the same inquiry Major Dickson,
after telling that Itasapah was the
nephew and representative of Wapas-
ha, deputed to lead the Sioux in the
Ohio campaign, testified: :
“When it was determined to leave
Fort Meigs and they (the Indians)
were requested to go to Sandusky
they said, what the Scioux would de-
termine upon they would agree to.
Itassipah, the representative of Wabas-
War
ha and of the Scioux Nation, in the
evening, as he was going down in a
canoe, refused. I then, to the best of
my recollection, sent Lieut. Fraser
and Colin Campbell after him, and he
again refused—in consequence almost
all of the Indians followed him, a few
only remained with me; and this, in
my opinion, occasioned the disaster
that befel our fleet, (Perry’s victory),
the loss of Amherst and Detroit and
the subsequent capture of General
Proctor’s army.” These, it will be
conceded, are far reaching and im-
portant results from the defection of
the Sioux.
Rev. John B. Renville was well ac-
quainted with Tamaha and had the
story of this enterprise at first hand
from both his father and Tamaha.
Renville believed that Tamaha came
directly from the Big Bend of the Mis-
souri to Fort Meigs to alarm the Sioux.
In July, 1814, Manuel was again in
St. Louis to report to General Clark,
then Superintendent of Indian Affairs
for the West. Clark appointed him
sub-agent for “the Indian nations who
Inhabit the Missouri River, above the
mouth of the Kansas River.” This, of
course, included all of the South Da-
kota Indians and the Mandans and
Hidatsa, who still ranged down into
the north part of this State and had
much commerce with the Rees.
After this, for the rest of the war,
Manuel concentrated his efforts at
Fort Lisa and the post to the Sioux.
Most of his time was spent at these
establishments, where he had from
one to two hundred men in his employ.
He had horned cattle, hogs and do-
mestic fowls and he supplied the seed
and instructed the Indians in the culti-
vation of vegetables, which supplied
a considerable part of their subsis-
771
War
tence. He loaned them traps, bought
their furs and made his establishments
asylums for the old and decrepit. Thus
he retained their friendship and held
their allegiance to the United States.
While keeping the Indians of the
Misouri River prosperous and loyal,
with true Spanish finesse he addressed
himself to the business of defeating
the advantage the British had from
the friendship of the Sioux of the
Mississippi and adroitly kept them in
a state of terror lest the western tribes
should take advantage of their ab-
sence to destroy their families. In
this Tamaha was his chief instrument.
When Manuel ascended the river in
1814 Tamaha accompanied him to the
mouth of the James River (Yankton)
when he was dispatched to Prairie
du Chien. When he arrived there,
Dickson had become suspicious of him
and treated him harshly, snatching
his pack from his' shoulders and
searching it for letters; demanding
information of the American move-
ments in the west, which Tamaha re-
fused to divulge. He then threw him
into the guardhouse and threatened to
kill him if he did not divulge; but the
brave Indian told him that he was
ready to die but not to turn traitor to
his country. At length he was liber-
ated and spent the following winter
with Wapasha and Redwing, and re-
turned to Prairie du Chien in May,
1815, just as the post was being evacu-
ated by the British following the peace
treaty. The British officer had raised
the Stars and Stripes over the fort
and then set it on fire. Tamaha ex-
posed himself to the flames’ by rush-
ing in and rescuing the flag and an
American medal.
Through the influence of Dickson,
Red Thunder and Waneta, the two
War
South Dakotans whose identity can be
fully established, remained steadfast
to the British until the war ended.
The service of Waneta was so dis-
tinguished that he was given a cap-
tain’s commission in the English army,
taken to England and given an aud-
ience by the king and shown much
consideration in every direction. Fired
with zeal for the British cause, he
returned to America and learning that
the Americans had erected Fort Snell-
ing, he gathered up a band of Cut-
heads and Sissetons from about Big-
stone Lake and went down to destroy
the fort. Colonel Snelling, learning of
his purpose, gave him a rather sur-
prising reception, hustled him about
and burned his English flags and me-
dals before his eyes and so thorough-
ly naturalized him as an American
citizen that he never again was dis-
loyal.
When the war was over Manuel
gathered up the chief men of the tribes
under his jurisdiction and took them
down to St. Louis to join in treaties
of peace and friendship. Twenty of
the men he took with him can be iden-
tified as of South Dakota. Among
these was Black Buffalo, chief of the
Minneconjou Sioux and one of the not-
able men of his time. He was head
chief'at the council held by Lewis and
Clark at Fort Pierre in 1804; he led
the Sioux in the attack upon Lieuten-
ant Pryor at the Aricara village,
upon the attempted return of Big
White in 1807 and was_ seriously
wounded at the time. He held up the
Astorians at Big Bend in 1811; and
wherever there was activity among
the Sioux of the Missouri at that per-
iod he appeared to be the leader.
Manuel secured his loyalty to the
United States and placed great de-
172
War
pendence upon him. While waiting
for the treaty-council to assemble at
the mouth of the Missourk. Black
Buffalo died on the night of July 14,
1815. He was given a military burial
‘and all of the honors of war. The
chief funeral oration was made by Big
Elk, chief of the Omahas, and it is one
of the most celebrated pieces of Ind-
ian oratory:
“Do not. grieve. Misfortunes
will happen to the wisest and best
of men. Death will come, and al-
ways comes out of season. It is
the command of the Great Spirit
and all nations and people must
obey. What is past and cannot
be prevented should not be grieved
for. Be not displeased or discour-
aged that in visiting your father
here you have lost your chief. A
misfortune of this kind may neyer
again befall you; but this would
have come to you, perhaps at your
own village. Five times have I
visited the land and never re-
turned with sorrow or pain. Mis-
fortunes do not flourish particular-
ly in our path. They grow every-
where. What a misfortune for me
that I could not have died today,
instead of the chief who lies before
us. The trifling loss my nation
would have sustained in my death
would have been doubly paid for in
the honors of regret. Instead of
being covered with a cloud of sor-
row, my warriors would have felt
the sunshine of joy in their hearts.
To me it would have been a most
glorious ' occurrence. Hereafter,
when I die at home, instead of a
noble grave and grand possession,
the rolling music and the thunder-
ous cannon, with a flag waving at
my head, I shall be wrapped in a
War
robe (an old robe, perhaps), and
hoisted on a slender scaffold. to the
whistling winds, soon to be blown
to the earth, my flesh to be de-
voured by the wolves and my bones
rattled on the plains by the wild
beasts. Chief of the soldiers, your
labors have not been in vain. Your
attention shall not be forgotten.
My nation shall know the respect
that is paid to the dead. When
I return I shall echo the sound of
your guns.”
As indicated in the opinion of Major
Dickson, the British defeat in the lake
region was due to the defection of the
Sioux. That defection, it is clear,
was due in large measure to the loyal-
ty of the Sioux of the Missouri, in
South Dakota, to the American cause.
Out of the bounds of South Dakota
came an influence that was very ma-
terial in the final issue. Within our
section was domiciled a master mind
whose wise strategy was of great
significance. But for it the boundary
dividing American and British domin-
ance in America might have been far
different from what it now is. In
view of these facts it is not too much
to say that South Dakota was an im-
portant element in the determination
of the War of 1812.
The Aricara War
The full story of the Aricara War
of 1823 is told in the following re-
ports:
“On board the Keel Boat Yellow-
stone, 25 miles below the Auricara
Towns, 4th June, 1823.
Dear Sir: On the morning of the
2nd inst., I was attacked by the Auri-
cara Indians, which terminated with
great loss on my part. On my afrri-
val there, the 30th of May, I was met
very friendly by some of the chiefs,
773
War
who expressed a great wish that I
would stop and trade with them.
Wishing to purchase horses to take a
party of men to the Yellowstone Riv-
er, I agreed to comply with their re-
quest, and proposed that the chiefs
of the two towns would meet me that
afternoon on the sand beach, when the
price of the horses should be agreed
upon. After a long consultation among
themselves, they made their appear-
ance at the place proposed. I made
them a small present and proposed to
purchase 40 or 50 horses. They ap-
peared much pleased, and expressed
much regret that a difference had
taken place between some of their
nation and the Americans, alluding to
the fray which recently took place
with a party of their men and some
of the Missouri Fur Company, which
terminated in the loss of two Auri-
caras, one of whom was the son of
the principal chief of one of the two
towns. They, however, said that all
the angry feelings occasioned by that
affray had vanished, and that they
considered the Americans as friends,
would treat them as such; the num-
ber of horses I wanted would be fur-
nished me for the price offered.
The next morning we commenced
trading, which continued until the
evening of the 1st inst., when pre-
parations were made for my departure
earl the next morning. My party con-
sisted of ninety men, forty of whom
were selected to take charge of the
horses, and cross the country by land,
to the Yellowstone. They were en-
camped on the bank, within forty
yards of the boats.
About half past 3 o’clock in the
morning I was informed that one of
my men had been killed, and, in all
probability, the boat would be immedi-
War
ately attacked. The men were all un-
der arms and so continued until sun-
rise, when the Indians commenced a
heavy and well directed fire, from a
line extending along the picketing of
their towns, and some broken ground
adjoining, about 600 yards in length.
The shot was principally directed at
the men on the beach, who were mak-
ing use of the horses as a breastwork.
We returned the fire; but, from the ad-
vantageous situation of the Indians,
done but little execution. Finding
their fire very destructive, I ordered
the steersmen to weigh their anchors,
and lay to shore for the purpose of em-
barking the men; but notwithstanding
I used every measure in my power to
have the order executed, I could not
effect it. Two skiffs, which would
carry thirty men, were taken ashore;
but in consequence of a predetermina-
tion, on the part of the men on board,
not to give away to the Indians as
long as they could possibly do other-
wise, they (with the exception of
seven or eight) would not make use
of the skiffs when they had the oppor-
tunity of doing so. In about fifteen
minutes from the time the firing com-
menced, the surviving part of the men
were embarked; nearly all the horses
killed or wounded; one of the anchors
had been weighed, the cable of the
other cut, and the boats dropping
down the stream.
The boatsmen, with but a few ex-
ceptions, were so panic struck that it
was impossible to get them to expose
themselves to the least danger, in-
deed, for some time, to move them
from their seats. I ordered the boat
landed at the first timber, for the pur-
pose of putting the men and boats in
a better position to pass the villages
in safety. When my intentions were
774
War
made known, to my surprise and mor-
tification, I was told by the men (with
but a few exceptions) that, under no
circumstances, would they make a
second attempt to pass, without a
large reinforcement. Finding that no
arguments that I could use would
cause them to change their resolu-
tions, I commenced making arrange-
ments for the security of my proper-
ty. The men proposed that if I would
descend the river to this place, fortify
the boats or make any other defense
for their security, they would remain
with me until I could receive aid from
Major Henry, or some other quarter.
I was compelled to agree to the pro-
position. On my arrival, I found them
as much determined to go lower. A
resolution had been formed by the
most of them to desert. I called for
volunteers to remain with me under
any circumstances, until I should re-
ceive the expected aid. Thirty only
volunteered; among them were but
a few boatmen; consequently I am
compelled to send one boat back. Af-
ter taking a part of her cargo on
board of this boat, the balance will be
stored at the first fort below. My
loss in killed and wounded is as fol-
lows:
Killed—John Matthews, Jno. Col-
lins, Aaron Steevens (killed at night
in the fort), James McDaniel, West-
ley Piper, George Flage, Benjamin F.
Sweed, James Penn, Jr., Jno. Miller,
Jno. S. Gardner, Ellis Ogle, David
Howard.
Wounded — Reece Gibson (since
dead), Joseph Monse, John Lawson
Abraham Ricketts, Robert Tucker,
Joseph Tompson, Jacob Miller, Daniel
McClain, Hugh Glass, August Dufier,
Willes (black man).
War
I do not conceive but two of the
wounded in danger. How many of the
Indians were killed I am at a loss to
say; I think not more than seven or
eight; four or five men were seen to
fall on the beach. I thought proper
to communicate this affair as early
as an opportunity offered, believing
that you would feel disposed to make
these people account to the govern-
ment for the outrage committed.
Should that be the case, and a force
sent for that purpose in a short time,
you will oblige me much if you will
send me an express at my own ex-
pense, if one can be procured, that I
may co-operate with you. From the
situation of the Indian towns, it will
be difficult for a small force to oust
them without a_ six-pounder. The
towns are newly picketed in, with
timber from six to eight inches thick,
twelve to fifteen feet high, dirt in in-
side thrown up about eighteen inches.
They front the river, and, immediately
in front of them is a large sand bar,
forming nearly two-thirds of a circle,
at the head of which, (where the river
is very narrow) they have a breast-
work, made of dry wood. The ground
on the opposite side of the river is
high and commanding. They have
about 600 warriors I suppose, three-
fourths of them are armed with Lon-
don fuzils, others with bows and ar-
rows, war axes, etc.
I expect to hear from Major Henry
(to whom I sent an express) in twelve
or fifteen days. During that time I
shall remain between this place and
the Aricara towns, not remaining any
length of time in one place, as my
force is small, not more than twenty-
three effective.
Your friend and obedient servant,
—W. H. Ashley.”
775
War
“On board the boat that descends
are five wounded men. Any assis-
tance that you can afford them, I
will feel under obligations to you for.”
Final and Detailed
Report.
Head Qrs. 6th Regiment,
Fort Atkinson, Oct. 20th, 1823.
Leavenworth’s
Sir:
In addition to my communication
dated the 30th August last, I now have
the honor to make the following min-
ute and circumstantial report.
On the 18th of June last Major B.
O’Fallon, United States Indian Agent
at this place, showed to me a letter,
from Gen. William H. Ashley, direct-
ed to him, as the Commanding Offic-
er at this post, informing that the
Aricara Indians had attacked his par-
ty, at their towns on the Missouri
River and had killed fourteen and
wounded twelve of his men; and ask-
ing for assistance.
It became my duty to decide wheth-
er Gen. Ashley should be supported
by the United States troops at this
post or not.—General Atkinson then in
command of the Western Department
was at Louisville, Kentucky.—The
time which would be required to re-
ceive instructions from that place
would render it entirely too late to be
of any service to Gen. Ashley. And it
also appeared to be desirable and pro-
per that whatever was done, should
be done promptly.
On my being transferred to the 6th
Regiment I had omitted to take a
copy of instructions to the Command-
ing Officer at this post that were hand-
ed to me by Gen. Atkinson, because I
believed them to be substantially the
same, as I received in 1820, after the
establishment of the Military post at
War
St. Peters on the Mississippi in 1819.
From those instructions I beg leave
to send you the following extracts,
Viz:
“I now proceed to give, agreebly
to your request, such instructions
as appear to me to be necessary for
your government, observing how-
ever, that much must be left to
your prudence and discretion in
which great confidence is placed.
“The military movement which
has been made up the Mississippi
under your command, was ordered
for the establishment of posts, to
the effect two great objects—the en-
largement and protection of the
fur trade, and permanent peace of
our north western frontier by se-
curing a decided control over the
various tribes of Indians in that
quarter. These objects will indi-
cate the policy which ought to be
pursued. To such of our citizens
who may conform to the laws and
regulations in relation to Indian
trade and intercourse, you will ex-
tend kindness and protection. In
relation to foreign traders who by
the Act of Congress are entirely
excluded, your conduct in the first
instance must be governed by a
sound discretion, to be exercised
in each case. No decisive step
ought perhaps, to be taken until
your posts are fully established
and you feel yourself secure against
the effects of hostilities, at which
time notice ought to be given that
after a fixed period you will rigidly
exclude all trade by foreigners and
such as are not authorized by law.
“Of the two great objects in
view, the permanent security of
our frontier is considered by far
the greatest importance and will
especially claim your attention. If
practicable you will gain the confi-
dence and friendship of all the
Indian tribes with whom you may
have any intercourse. To prevent
hostility on the part of the Indians
they ought to be fully impressed
with our capacity to avenge any
injury which they may offer us,
776
War
and it is no less important that
they should be equally impressed
with our justice and humanity.
These points gained your course
will be plain and without difficul-
ty.
“The President also directs that
you will, whenever you think the
public interest will be promoted by
it, hold treaties of friendship with
the tribes within our limits, in
which treaties you will establish
such rules for the intercourse be-
tween them and those under your
command, and such traders or citi-
zens who may visit them, as you
may judge expedient. It would be
a proper mark of respect for the
Indian Agent, and would probably
be attended with good effects, if
you were to associate him with you
in the negotiation whenever it can
conveniently be done.
(Signed.) J. C. Calhoun.”
Such were my instructions while in
command on the Mississippi. The ob-
jects of the Government evidently be-
ing the same on the Missouri river
as on the Mississippi, I could not
doubt for a moment that it was my
duty to move promptly and extend
“protection” to Genl. Ashley and to
“impress the Indians with our capac-
ity to avenge the injury which they
had done us.”
Accordingly, on the 22nd of June
six Companies of the 6th Regt. left
this post with three keel boats laden
with subsistence for the troops, am-
munition, and two six pound cannon.
The Companies were Bt. Major Ketch-
um’s commanded by Lt. J. Bradly.
Captains Armstrong and Riley with
their respective Light Companies. Bt.
Major Larabee’s Company command-
ed by Lieut. N. J. Crugar, who also
did the duties of Asst. Commy. of Sub-
sistence and Qr. Master. Capt.
Gantts’ Company commanded by Lt.
Wickliff and Company F, commanded
Lad
War
by Lt. Morris, who was also in charge
of the Ordnance and Ordnance Stores
for the expedition. Lieut. Thomas
Noel, Adjutant. Doctor J. Gale, Sur-
geon.
To the first boat was assigned the
two companies commanded by Capt.
Armstrong and Lt. Crugar. To the
second the two companies command-
ed by Capt. Riley and Lieut. Bradly.
To the third boat the two companies
commanded by Lieuts. Wickliff and
Morris.
The Senior Officer in each boat was
placed in command of the _ boat
in which he was embarked. Being in
ill health, I remained at my quarters
until the 23rd, when I joined my com-
mand about six miles from this place
by land and fifteen by water.
The river being very high, the nav-
igation was exceedingly difficult and
hazardous. The cordelle was the only
means by which the boats could be
propelled, and to do this the men
were obliged to be continually in the
mud and water.
The boats were so heavily laden
that it was with some difficulty that
all the men could be embarked even
to cross the river, notwithstanding we
had put nine barrels of pork into the
small barge used here as a ferry boat
and manned her with a sergeant and
twelve men. This small boat. we
found very useful on many occasions.
All the men not required to navi-
gate the boats were (the first day)
placed under command of Lieuts.
Bradly and Morris and marched by
land. The river bottoms were so
much inundated that those gentlemen
and their men were frequently com-
pelled to swim and wade through the
water waist deep.
7
War
The expedition this day, under di-
rection of Capt. Armstrong made ten
miles and encamped on the left bank
of the river.
On the 23rd the small boat filled in
passing some drift wood, owing to the
strength of the current. By the good
management of crew and the prompt
assistance rendered by Capt. Riley
and Lt. Wickliff everything was sav-
ed.
On the 27th, Mr. Pilcher overtook
us with two boats, and encamped with
us. Mr. Pilcher was acting partner
of the Missouri Fur Company and had
been appointed Special Sub Indian
Agent by Major O’Fallon. He had
taken on board his boats, at Fort
Atkinson, a five and a half inch how-
itzer and its equipments. This he
was good enough to transport to the
point of our destination.
On the ist of July I sent back an
express with orders for Major Ket-
chum to join the expedition as soon
as practicable after his arrival at Fort
Atkinson.
On the third day of July at about
nine o’clock in the morning Lt. Wick-
liff had the misfortune to lose the
boat which had been committed to
his charge. The boats were progress-
ing under sail near the right bank of
the river, which was thickly covered
with timber. The wind was light,
and owing to the timber, very un-
steady. Lieut. Wickliff wished to lay
his boat further out into the stream
for the purpose of obtaining a better
wind, and while doing so the wind
ceased to blow, and his boat fell back
upon a large tree which was under
water, as the wind had been blowing
against the current it had rendered
the water so rough that the wake of
this tree had not been discovered.
War
The consequence was_ instantly
fatal to the boat. She sank and broke
into two pieces. Every possible ex-
ertion was made to save the lives of
the crew. Capt. Riley promptly put
his boat about and followed the wreck,
which was rapidly drifting down
stream along a bend in the river
which was full of similar obstructions
to that which the boat of Lt. Wickliff
had stove. But he had the skill and
good fortune to escape them all. He
twice threw his cordelle to those on
the wreck and made it fast, but it
was not sufficiently strong to hold
the wreck, and immediately broke.
Finding it impossible to land the
wreck, he sent his best swimmers on
shore to save the public property, in
which they were very efficient and
successful. In the meantime Sergt.
Drum and Private Thomas had been
sent off with a small skiff to the as-
sistance of the crew on the wreck.
They were very efficient and saved
the lives of several of the men. They
had nearly reached Sergt. Stackpole
when he sank to rise no more. The
wreck drifted about two or three miles
and lodged against the shore.
When the boat sank, the small poat
which we called the barge was some
distance in advance. We made sig-
nals to her, and she returned. We
landed her cargo and immediately
went in pursuit of the wreck.
We found it as above stated. Took
off the mast, sail and rigging and sav-
ed everything which was left in it.
The mast and yard we left on shore
to be taken home on our return. The
public property which Capt. Riley had
not taken into his boat was put into
the barge and taken up to our re-
maining boats.
778
War
We saved the greatest part of the
flour and all the whiskey and lost
all the pork which was in the boat.
There was no ordnance or ordnance
stores in the boat, but we unfortu-
nately lost fifty-seven muskets and
bayonets. What was still worse, we
found on mustering the crew that we
had lost one sergeant and six men.
For their names and description I beg
leave to refer you to the Company re-
ports, which I herewith have the hon-
or to send you.
Mr. Pilcher was kind enough to
take on board his boats eleven bar-
rels of our provisions, the balance we
distributed amongst our own boats
and were under way again at five
o’clock next morning. During the
whole of this troublesome scene I
was highly pleased with the efficiency
and promptness both of the officers
and men. The kindness of Mr. Pilcher in
taking some of our cargo was also high-
ly appreciated. As he was short of
provisions for his men I let him have
two barrels of pork and one barrel of
beans. - The beans, however, had been
wet and I fear were of little use to
him. He has never made any charge
for transportation; neither has eny
been made of the pork.
On the 6th of July we met Mr.
Pratte with a keel boat which I had
loaned to him, to bring some furs,
buffalo robes, etc., but as those articles
had been previously sent down by
Genl. Ashley’s returning boat Mr.
Pratte had but very little cargo in the
boat. We received the boat from him;
and Capt. Armstrong with his com-
pany were placed on board. A part
of our cargo was taken from the
other boats and placed in this boat,
and a few days subsequently our pro-
visions which were in Mr. Pilcher’s
War
boat were also put into that of Capt.
Armstrong.
On the night of the 8th of July we
encamped on the right bank of a
small slough. We supposed that we
had here found a very excellent har-
bor. But at 10 o’clock at night we
were suddeny struck by one of most
severe gales of wind which any of
us had ever witnessed. The roaring
of the wind was heard but a moment
before it struck us. Our fasts on the
largest boat (The Yellow Stone Pack-
et) were broken in an instant. The
patron of the boat and several of the
men were on board. They immedi-
ately dropped, their anchor, but all
was in vain. The anchor was dragged
and the boat driven with great vio-
lence on a sand bar below us, at the
mouth of the _ slough. When _ she
struck the bar, the masts and deck
were carried over board and broken
in pieces.
Doctor Gale was the first officer to
offer assistance. He took charge of
a small party of men and went im-
mediately to the boat, and, although
the wind was exceedingly severe and
the swell or surf very high, he suc-
ceeded in landing a large quantity of
the cargo. The timely exertions of
Doctor Gale at this critical moment
probably saved us from the mortifica-
tion of being compelled to return with
the expedition. The boat and proper-
ty would probably have been lost in
a few minutes had it not been for his
exertions. Lt. Morris was ordered to
go with a party in the barge to the
assistance of Doctor Gale. Lieut.
Morris continued with the men dur-
ing the remainder of the night at the
boat, and saved much of the cargo.
On the ninth at reveille took all
the men (except a small number as
779
War
a guard and a cook) and went to the
boat. Found Lieut. Morris and party
doing well, but having been long in
the water, and the night having been
very cold as well as stormy, they were
very much chilled.
Again the zeal and efficiency of
Doctor Gale was conspicuous. He
landed (with the assistance of the
men) one of our six pounders, all our
lead and nearly all our cannon balls.
All the officers and men were active
and efficient and appeared emulous
to excel in saving the boat and public
property. We found a large tree ly-
ing against the boat. This was prob-
ably driven by the force of the wind
and current against the boat at the
commencement of the gale, and which
probably drove her from her moor-
ings. The boat being cleared of the
cargo and rigging, the officers and
men all joined in drawing her on a
bar, so as to bring her to the top of
the water. She was then soon emp-
tied of the mud and water with which
she had been filled, and to our great
joy we found that her hull was not
injured.
Lieuts. Noel and Morris were di-
rected to open, examine and dry our
ammunition. We were highly grati-
fied to learn that many of the musket
cartridges and also two barrels of
powder were uninjured. We saved
considerable flour and all the whis-
key; and lost all the pork and also
all the supplies of the officers’ mess.
We also again had the misfortune
to lose a small number of muskets
and bayonets.
Capt. Riley was directed to take
charge of a party of sailors and rig-
gers to repair sails and rigging. Lt.
Bradly of a party to collect, dry and
arrange the public property. Lt.
780
War
Crugar was assigned to the superin-
tendence of the carpenters to repair
the boat. I was highly gratified with
Corporal Martin, who was at the head
of the carpenters. They got the deck
of the boat on before retreat.
On the tenth the wind ‘was all day
strong and ahead.
On the eleventh we were again
under way before sunrise.
At 10 o’clock a. m. on the 19th, we
arrived at a trading establishment
called by the Indian traders Fort Re-
covery or sometimes Cedar Fort. We
found here a small band of the Sioux
Indians called Yanktons and also a
small number of the Teton band of
the same nation. They were anxious
to join us against the Aricaras. I
told them that we had men enough,
but as those bad Indians were ene-
mies to them as well as to us I was
willing they should join us and help
to punish them.
We were employed during the 20th
and 21st in reorganizing our corps
and arming our men, who had been
disarmed by our aquatic misfortunes.
This was effected by borrowing ten
rifles of the Missouri Fur Company
and organizing a small corps of artil-
lery. We gave their arms to other
men.
The number of our companies was
reduced from six to five and one of
those armed with rifles, by using our
surplus rifles, which were brought for
the purpose of hunting and those we
borrowed as above mentioned.
We also borrowed twenty or thirty
rifles from Gen. Ashley, but had oc-
casion to use but a few of them.
The rifle company was placed under
the command of Capt. Riley.
War
Lieut. Morris was assigned to the
artillery and the company under his
command heretofore, broken up.
While at this place we had an in-
spection and drill. Also received in-
formation that Major Wooley, of the
Sixth regiment, and Bt. Major Ket-
chum, of the same regiment, had ar-
rived at a trading establishment call-
ed Fort Kiowa, eigth or ten miles
above where we lay..-
Those gentlemen had left Fort At-
kinson immediately after their arriv-
al there, and come by land across the
prairies to join us. Their journey at
this very hot season of the year was
far from being a pleasant one. Their
promptness was, however, highly grat-
ifying, and I was much pleased to
meet them, as their services were
deemed highly necessary.
On the 28th came to where two
bands of Sioux Indians, the Sciones
and Ankpapat had _ pitched _ their
lodges, about two hundred in number.
We were invited to feast with them
on dog meat, a dish which they con-
sidered superior to any other. We in-
vited them to our camp. A council
was held with them. They were in-
formed of the object of our expedition
by Mr. Pilcher, and they cheerfully
consented and appeared anxious to
join us.
During the 31st of July and first of
August we were detained in waiting
for some Sioux Indians who had sent
runners to request us to do so, and to
say that they were coming to join us.
We were also making arrangements
to obtain some buffalo meat from the
Indians. We obtained on the Ist of
August about 2,000 pounds for ten
gallons of whiskey.
In the meantime we were busily
engaged in organizing our corps and
War
making cartridges. This was highly
important, as all our six pound cart-
ridges had been lost or damaged.
Genl. Ashley here made a tender of
his services and those of his party,
amounting to eighty men. They were
divided into two companies. Genl.
Ashley nominated his officers and
their appointments were confirmed in
orders.
They were as follows:
Jedediah Smith, for Captain.
Hiram Scott, for Captain.
Hiram Allen, Lieut.
George C. Jackson, Lieut.
Charles Cunningham, Ensign.
Edw. Rose, Ensign.
—_——- Fleming, Surgeon.
T. Fitzpatrick, Quarter Master.
William Sublett, Major..
Mr. Pilcher, as acting member of
the Missouri Fur Company, for him-
self and party offered me the services
of 40 men. These were formed into
one Company. Mr. Pilcher was as-
signed to the command of the Indians
with the nominal rank of Major. He
nominated his officers and their ap-
pointment was confirmed in orders.
They were as follows:
Vanderburgh, Captain.
Angus McDonald, as Captain for the
Indian Command.
—Carson, as Ist Lieuten-
ant.
Gordon, as 2nd Lieut.
It will readily be perceived that
none of these gentlemen or their men
were amenable to martial law, nor
was it in my power or in their own
to make them so. It was therefore
only upon their promise to obey or-
ders that I consented to receive their
services.
It was clearly understood that their
word of honor was pledged to obey
my orders. Their appointments were
781
War
merely nominal and intended only to
confer the same privileges and respect
on them as was paid to our own offic-
ers of the same grade. No nominal
rank was conferred on Genl. Ashley,
as he was a brigadier general in the
militia of the State of Missouri and
lieutenant governor of the same. The
forces thus organized, including regu-
lar troops, mountaineers, voyageurs
and Indians were styled the Missouri
Legion.
On the third of August we again
found on the bank of the river the
two bands of Indians before mention-
ed. The Sciones and Ankpapat. They
hailed us and said they “wished us
to come to a feast, for they had kill-
ed a heap of dogs.” Mr. Pilcher and
myself went over the river to them.
I told their chief, called “The Fire
Heart,” that our business was to fight,
not to eat, and that he must excuse
me. If he intended to go with us to
fight the Aricaras, I wished him to
have his lodges struck and move im-
mediately. He said he would do so,
but wished to cross the river. We
were obliged to cross the two bands
in our boats, which detained us the
remainder of the day.
On the sixth and seventh of August
we were detained by waiting for the
arrival of some of our friendly In-
dians, who were in the rear, and to
give an opportunity to the sub-agent
to furnish the Indians with powder
and balls.
On the 8th we left the boat under
the direction of Major Wooley with
about ten men to each boat. The re-
mainder of the troops were disem-
barked to go by land. AS we were
now within twenty-five miles of the
Aricara villages we endeavored to
make such arrangements as to pre-
War
vent our enemy from discovering our
force. Accordingly a small party of
Sioux warriors were sent considerably
in advance.
Next in our line of march was plac-
ed Capt. Riley with his company of
rifle men, and Genl. Ashley with his
two companies of mountaineers as
our principal advance, at a short dis-
tance from the remaining companies
of the Sixth regiment. The men of
the Missouri Fur Company were on
board their boats. The remainder
of our Indians moved on our flanks,
and in our rear, which in all Mr. Pilch-
er estimated on the 7th of August
at 400 warriors, amongst whom were
supposed to be 234 fire arms. These
estimates are declared to be made up-
on statements of the Indians, and not
by actual enumeration. Mr. Pilcher
estimated those who joined us subse-
quently at 350 warriors. Number of
arms not known, making an Indian
force of 750 men.
Allow me to say that up to this
time I had been very well satisfied
with Mr. Pilcher in every respect,
particularly as sub-agent. He had
neglected no opportunity to be serv-
iceable to the expedition, but had
done everything in his power to in-
sure its success.
I have understood that it was not
intended after the defeat of the party
under the late Messrs. Immil and
Jones was known, to send the boats
of the Missouri Fur Company above
their Fort Recovery. From that point
to the Aricara villages they could
have no other object but to co-operate
with us, for the service of our Coun-
try, and to acquire influence with the
Sioux nation. The former object was
highly appreciated by me and the lat-
ter if it existed, as I really believe it
782
War
did, I considered as perfectly justi-
fiable as they were engaged in the
fur trade with that nation.
Mr. Pilcher had an interpreter who
had been for a considerable time in
the employment of the Missouri Fur
Company, and with whom I had too
much reason to be displeased. He no
doubt did all in his power to increase
the influence and importance of that
Company, not only at the expense of
other traders but also at that of our
expedition.
On the night of the 8th, we encamp-
ed about 15 or 16 miles from the
Aricara villages and moved forward
again early on the morning of the
ninth.
During the day we continually re-
ceived the most strange and contra-
dictory accounts from our Indians. It
appeared that there were several
Sioux living with the Aricaras and
who had intermarried with them. They
were sent for, to come out and see
their friends who were coming as
the Sioux said to smoke and make
peace with the Aricaras. Some said
that the villages were strongly forti-
fied and furnished with ditches as
deep as a man’s chin when standing
in them. At other times it was said
that the Aricaras were so confident
that the Sioux were coming to make
peace with them that they had taken
down all their defenses and that there
was nothing to defend them but their
dirt lodges. Nothing appeared cer-
tain but that the Aricaras were still
in their villages. These contradictory
stories which were told by the Sioux
had the effect to create suspicions
of their fidelity. It was also reported
(and there was too much reason to
believe it true), that the Sciones and
Ankpapat who were combined, had
War
determined, in case we were defeated
to join the Aricaras.
We arrived at a small stream called
Grand River, distant from the vil-
lages six or seven miles, at about 12
o’clock. It became necessary to halt,
for our forces to close up, and to ob-
tain water, etc.
As our greatest apprehension was,
that our enemies (the Aricaras)
would run away from us; it was
thought advisable to advance rapidly
with our Indian forces and surround
their villages and prevent them from
escaping until the regular troops and
our boats with the artillery could
come up. Having determined upon
this, I notified it to Mr. Pilcher and
directed him to move on with the In-
dians and his interpreter. I soon dis-
covered the Indians making a rapid
movement to the front, on horse back
and I saw the interpreter amongst
them. Supposing that Mr. Pilcher
was where he should be, at the head
of his corps, I took Lt. Noel with me
and followed them. We-soon over-
took the interpreter. He was directed
to send back an Indian as a guide for
our column. He did so, and Lt. Noel
went back with the Indian to inform
Major Ketchum the purpose for which
he was sent.
The interpreter and myself then
pushed forward to gain the front and
to check the advance, that the In-
dians might move more compactly.
We gained the front after going about
two miles; but I was disappointed in
not finding Mr. Pilcher there. I sub-
sequently found that he had halted
the Indians nearly a mile (and per-
haps more) in the rear—not know-
ing that I was in front of him. I re-
turned and met them, waited until our
column came up. Being completely
783
War
disgusted with my Indian allies, I de-
termined to quit them and gave up
the idea of advancing with them.
They were directed to move forward
and keep upon our right and left
flanks. We again moved forward.
Our Indians with their Commandant
were however soon out of sight of us
in advance. Mr. Pilcher soon came
to me with an Indian whom he re-
ported to be an Aricara and said that
he had delivered himself up to him
and claimed protection. I dismount-
ed and disarmed this Indian, and plac-
ed him under guard and gave his
arms to a Sioux who was destitute.
It afterwards appeared that Major
Pilcher’s Aricara prisoner, was a
Sioux who belonged to the Major’s
command. His arms and horse sub-
sequently returned.
When we had arrived within two
or three miles we began to hear fir-
ing in front and to meet Sioux return-
ing with captured horses.
The troops were ordered to advance
in quickest time. Soon met several
Sioux, in succession who urged me to
press forward our men. As the men
were then moving as rapidly as they
could and be efficient when. they did
arrive, I took no notice of what they
said. But we very soon met Mr.
Pilcher. He reported that the Aric-
aras had met the Sioux but a short
distance from their villages and that
they had not only maintained their
ground against the Sioux but had driv-
en the latter back. That it was highly
important to press forward one or
two Companies to support the Sioux
or the consequences would probably
be very prejudicial.
Capt. Riley and Genl. Ashley were
accordingly ordered to advance with
all possible expedition.
War
Although they had been marching
very rapidly for several miles they set
out on a run. It appeared however
from the anxiety of Mr. Pilcher that
the Sioux were hard pressed and I
sent my adjutant (Lt. Noel) to order
Capt. Armstrong to advance also with
his Light Company. But all the troops
being actuated by the same generous
ardour there was but little difference
in the time of their arrival. Major
Ketchum arrived, very soon after
Capt. Armstrong with the remainder
of the battalion.
We formed our line as follows:
Genl. Ashley with his two Companies
on the right, and his right resting
upon the Missouri river. Next the
five Companies of the 6th Rt. com-
manded by Bt. Major Ketchum with
Capt. Armstrong’s Light Company on
the right and Capt. Riley’s Company
acting as Riflemen on the left. The
line was formed very soon and the
men ordered to support arms and ad-
vance. They did so. The Sioux were
in our front as well as the Aricaras.
We therefore could not deliver our
fire until we had passed the Sioux.
But as soon as the Indians saw our
line advancing the Aricaras broke
from their hiding places. The Sioux
fired upon them.
The Aricaras very soon entered
their towns. We continued to ad-
vance until with 300 or 400 yards of
the villages where we halted to await
the arrival of our boats and Artillery.
It was said that the Sioux had killed
ten of the Aricaras. We saw three
or four with their heads—arms—
hands—feet and legs cut off. Several
Sioux were dragging about in triumph
the hands, feet, legs, or arms of the
slain Aricaras by means of a long
string or cord.
784
War
While we were waiting for our
boats Capt. Riley was sent with his
Company to engage the enemy and
keep them in their towns. This he
performed very handsomely. In the
meantime the Sioux amused them-
selves by cutting to pieces the slain
Aricaras, and playing over one of the
dead bodies what they called ‘White
Bear.” This consisted in placing the
skin of that animal over the should-
ers of a Sioux who walked upon his
hand and knees and endeavored to
imitate the bear in his motions, by
walking around and smelling of the
dead bodies.
Sometimes he would cut off small
pieces of flesh and eat them. This
ceremony lasted for some time. The
Indians requested us not to look at
the performer and particularly not to
laugh at him, “as it would injure his
medicine if we did so.”
Major Wooley manifested great zeal
in bringing forward our boats. He ar-
rived with them in sufficient season
to enable us to disembark our Artil-
lery before sundown. At this late
hour in the day, I thought it inadvis-
able to commence the attack with our
Artillery as I had no doubt but that
it would have the effect to drive the
Indians away under cover of the night.
Arrangements were made to commence
the attack early on the morning of the
tenth.
Capt. Riley.and Lt. Bradly with their
Companies were ordered to take pos-
session of a hill near the Upper Vil-
lage. This was promptly done and
well done. Capt. Riley took a position
with his command within 100 yards
of the village, but in such a manner
as to secure his men from the fire of
the enemy while at the same time he
War
had completely the command of the
village.
Major Wooley was assigned to the
general superintendence of the Artil-
lery and Ordnance and to be assisted
by Lt. Morris of the 6th Regiment.
The Companies of the 6th not at-
tached were assigned to the command
of Bt. Major Ketchum.
General Ashley’s command was
again placed upon our right, resting
upon the river. Next to them Lieut.
Morris with one six pounder and a
five and a half inch howitzer, and
next the remaining Companies of the
6th Regiment. Our Indian Allies were
very much scattered in our rear.
Sergeant Perkins with another six
pounder, manned by a detail from the -
6th Regiment, was directed to co-oper-
ate with Mr. Vanderburgh, and sent
against the upper village.
The troops having obtained their
respective stations, the attack was
commenced by Lieut. Morris and his
Artillery.
His first shot killed their celebrated
and mischievous Chief called Grey
Eyes and the second cut away the
' staff of their Medicine flag. Major
Ketchum with his command was or-
dered to advance. He did so, until or-
dered to halt. He was then within
three or four hundred yards of the
lower village and as the arms of the
men had been loaded for considerable
time, it was desirable to discharge
them. They were accordingly directed
to fire at an elevation at the village.
~I then left this part of my command,
to visit that at the upper village.
I found Capt. Riley judiciously posted
as I have before stated. Mr. Vander-
burgh took several positions on the
hill by my orders, but we were so near
the town or village and so much ele-
785
War
vated above it, that many of his shots
passed entirely over and lodged in the
river. He was finally sent with a six
pounder down the hill on the same
plain and level upon which the upper
village stood. From this position the
shots from this piece were more ef-
fectual.
From the first minute that our troops
had invested the village in such a man-
ner as to prevent the Aricaras from
coming out, our Sioux had entered
the cornfields of our enemy and were
busily employed in carrying away the
corn.
Early in the day it became evi-
dent that our Artillery would not have
the effect to drive the enemy from
their villages while so many Sioux
were ready to cut them to pieces, the
instant they did so. This led’ me to
desire a more close examination of
their defences, than I had hitherto
been able to make. From all the ac-
counts which we had received it ap-
peared that the pickets around the
town were respectable, and that they
had also deep ditches or intrenchments
within those pickets. General Ash-
ley’s men who had been in the towns
spoke in this manner of the picketing.
The Sioux told us of the ditches, which
they said had been dug since the at-
tack on General Ashley. A Mr. McDon-
ald, of whom I have before had occa-
sion to speak, had wintered or re-
mained for some time in those villages,
was clearly of the opinion that we
could only gain possession of the
towns “by saping and mining,” and
that the defences were so strong and
those Indians so confident in their
own strength, that in case we made a
charge or assault upon the villages
“Even every Squaw would count her
coup,” by which I suppose he means
War
that every Squaw would kill a man.
With a view therefore to ascertain
the strength of their fortifications I
thought of making an assault upon an
acute angle of the upper town, which
I could approach within 100 steps un-
der cover of a hill. Accordingly Lieut.
Noel was sent to order Major Ket-
chum to advance with his Company,
to join forces which we already had at
the upper village, and to bring with
him axes to cut away the pickets.
General Ashley with his command was
also ordered to advance. He did so
in the most gallant manner. ~
He promptly took possession of a
ravine within twenty steps of the
enemies lower town, and maintained a
spirited action with them, which was
well calculated to assist us in our
design upon the upper town, by mak-
ing a diversion in our favor.
But when all things were ready I
was mortified exceedingly to learn
from Mr. Pilcher that no assistance
could be obtained from the Sioux in
consequence of their being so deeply
engaged in gathering corn though I
only wished for them in case the Ari-
caras should come out of their towns.
And this was not all. It was my in-
tention to have assaulted the village
and cut away the picketing, more for
the purpose of ascertaining their
strength and the depth of their en-
trenchments than for any other pur-
pose, and then to have fallen back
again under cover of the hill.
I had too much reason to apprehend,
that, in case the Sioux saw us falling
back behind the hill, they would sup-
pose, that we were beaten and pro-
bably join the Aricaras in attacking us.
It was also the opinion of some of my .
best officers that a charge at that time
and place would not be proper. I
786
War
therefore gave up my idea of making
a charge, and went with Lieut. Cruger
across the Enemy’s cornfields to the
river for the purpose of examining the
rear or river side of the towns, and
also to examine some _ preparations
which it was said that the Aricaras
had made, to leave their towns, by
loading skin canoes with corn, etc.
While returning I discovered that
some of the Aricaras had come out
of the villages and had placed them-
selves in a ravine near the upper town
and had opened a galling fire upon
our men on the hill. I sent for Major
Ketchum to advance with his Com-
pany and also with that commanded by
Lieut. Bradly. The Major very prompt-
ly took a good position near the town,
—drove the enemy from the ravine
and it is believed did some execution.
I then went upon the hill where I
found Mr. Pilcher with his boatmen
laying in a hollow behind a part of the
hill. He informed me that in his
opinion nothing would arouse the
Sioux but the concentration of our
forces, and such a disposition of them,
as would lead the Sioux “to believe
that something great was about to be
done.” I told him that I intended to con-
centrate our forces below the lower
town, but intended in the first place to .
try astrategem. He replied that strate-
gems “were no doubt justifiable to-
wards those people” and asked me
what it was. I told him that I had
thought of sending Simoneau, my Ari-
cara interpreter to hail those Indians
and tell them they were fools that they
did not come out and speak to the
whites, and that if they would do so
it would afford us an opportunity to
examine their works. He replied that
‘it could do no harm at any rate.”
Simoneau was called, but as he could
War
not understand English and I could
not speak French, one of Mr. Pilcher’s
men was called to interpret for me.
He was directed to tell Simoneau to
go as near the village as he could
with safety.and hail the Aricaras and
tell them that they were fools not to
come out, and speak to the whites.
But to be careful not to speak in my
name, or that of Mr. Pilcher and that
he should be careful to say precisely
what I had told him to say and no
more. To watch the effect of this, I
went with Simoneau, and when he had
got near the top of the hill, he hailed
the Aricaras twice. He then turned
and spoke to me in French. I asked
one of my soldiers who spoke and un-
derstood the language well, (and who
was by the side of Simoneau), what it
was that he said?
The soldier replied, that, Simoneau
said the wind blew so hard that he
couldn’t make the Aricaras hear him.
I told the soldier to tell Simoneau that
it was a matter of no consequence,
and that I did not wish him totry again
to make them hear. Simoneau im-
mediately came away and I returned
to the troops before the lower town.
Lieut. Morris was throwing shells with
his howitzer, and Sergeant Lathrop
was firing the six pounder at the lower
village, both pieces were well served,
and most excellent shots made with
them. As it was not my intention
to make a charge immediately owing
to the scattered situation of the
Sioux, General Ashley was ordered to
fall back with his Command nearly in
line with the remainder of the troops.
A short time subsequently to this per-
iod, I inquired of Lieut. Morris how
many round shot he had yet left. He
informed me that there were but thir-
teen exclusive of those at Sergeant
787
War
Perkin’s gun at the upper village. It
subsequently appeared that he, Ser-
geant Perkins had twenty-six. I in-
.formed the Lieut. that we should need
the balance of our ammunition in
making an assault upon the villages,
and directed him to cease firing im-
mediately. I had previously directed
the Sioux to be informed that we were
about to withdraw our troops from
the upper village, that’ they might
leave the Aricara corn fields in suffi-
cient season, to save their struggles
from the tomahawks of the Aricaras.
They were notified and did withdraw.
A Staff Officer (Lieut. Noel) was
then sent to order Major Ketchum
with his command and the other
troops to return to the lower village,
and join the other troops there. The
troops opposed to the lower village
were directed to fall back to our camp
opposite to our boats, which was about
7 or 800 yards from the lower village.
It was then between three and four
o’clock.
Orders were given to senior officers
of Corps to have their men obtain
some refreshment, as soon as possible,
and then to form their corps to march
to the enemies’ cornfields to obtain
some corn for the subsistance of our
men, several of whom and particularly
General Ashley’s command had not
had any provisions for two. days.
Having given these orders and having
the greatest confidence in Major Ket-
chum and all the officers and men with
him and feeling very confident that the
enemy would not do us the favor to
make a sortie upon our men while re-
turning to our camp, I retired to the
cabin of my boat.
Very soon afterwards, Mr. Pilcher
came into my cabin apparently with
great alarm, and informed me that
War
Capt. Riley was attacked. I was’ very
glad to hear it, and immediately went
out to send him support. But behold!
Capt. Riley and all his men were very
quietly coming it without the least
knowledge of any attack being made
upon them. But there were some Ari-
caras on horse back on the hill oppo-
site the upper village apparently hold-
ing a parley. Mr. Pilcher remarked
that this report was unfortunately too
much like the case of his Aricara pri-
soner.
I directed arrangements for march-
ing to the cornfields to be hurried and
returned to my boat.
In a short time I returned to the en-
campment on the bank and went to
speak with General Ashley on the sub-
ject of our intended movement.
We all knew the Sioux had obtained
a large and full supply of corn, and I
knew no reason why they should not
continue with us at least one day, af-
ter we had tried the effect of our artil-
lery. I had made them no promise;
nor had I authorized any other pro-
mises than what the Sub-agent had
made. The extent of these were that
they might have all the horses or
other property which they could take.
It was therefore my intention to obtain
subsistance for our men. Make ar-
rangements to prevent the enemy from
escaping during the night and the next
day to gain possession of the towns.
But while conversing with General
Ashley I heard and saw a Sioux and
an Aricara holding a conversation on
the plain in front of the villages. I
sent for Mr. Pilcher and told him that
the Sioux and Aricaras were holding
a parley, and that I wished him to go
and see to it. He moved off with his
interpreter in that direction.
788
War
On casting my eye upon the hills
in our rear I discovered that they were
covered with the retreating Sioux and
soon had reason to know that they
were going off. I immediately mount-
ed my horse and went after Mr. Pil-
cher to be present at the parley with
the Sioux and Aricara.
We halted, and after some few pre-
liminary motions the Aricara advanc-
ed. I directed the interpreter to ask
him what he wanted. I was told that
he said that the Aricaras wished us to
have pity upon their women and child-
ren and not to fire upon them any
more.
That we had killed the man who had
done all the mischief and who had
caused both us and themselves so
much trouble. He wished we would
permit the Chiefs to come out and
speak to us.and make peace, it was
the wish of the whole nation for we
had killed a great many of their peo-
ple and of their horses. I directed the
interpreter to tell him to go back and
inform his Chiefs that if they were
sincerely disposed for peace, I should
expect to see the Chiefs come out im-
mediately, to speak to us, and that we
would meet them and tell them on
what terms we would make peace.
We then returned to our boats and the
Indian went into the village. In a
short time afterwards several Aricaras,
I think ten or twelve, were seen ap-
proaching cautiously toward our camp.
’ Linvited the senior officers of my com-
mand, the gentlemen of my Staff and
Mr. Pilcher to go with me and meet
them. We did so. They appeared to
be very much terrified.
They told us the same that the
other Indians had before told us, and
in addition said “do with us as you
please, but do not fire any more guns
at us. We are all in tears.”
War
I told them that they must make up
the losses of General Ashley and be-
have well in future and to make cer-
tain that they would do so, they must
give me five of their principal men as
security or hostages.
They replied that they would re-
store every thing they could. Their
horses had been taken by the Sioux,
and killed in great numbers. They
had not horses to give but they would
return all the guns they could find and
the articles of property which they re-
ceived from General Ashley. Even to
the hats. I addressed them and brief-
ly told them in substance that they
had yet seen but a small specimen of
the power of the Americans. That
they were all in our power, but that
we did not wish to hurt them if they
would behave well. That it was the
wish of the people and of the Govern-
ment of the United States to be at
peace with all the red skins. And if
they should behave badly any more
they might expect to be more severely
punished than they ever yet had been.
They repeated the terms before
stated and offered to let five of their
number go with us as hostages. Con-
sidering my small force—the strange
and unaccountable conduct of the
Sioux and even the great probability
of their joining the Aricaras against
us. And also considering the impor-
tance of saving to our Country the ex-
pense and trouble of a long Indian
Warfare; and the importance of se-
curing the safety of the Indian trade,
I thought proper to accept the terms.
The pipe of peace was accordingly
lighted—it passed round very well, un-
til it came to Mr. Pilcher, he refused
to smoke. He also refused to shake
hands with the Indians, but got up and
walked back and forth with much agi-
789
War
tation and at last said to the Indians,
“That War Chief has said you shall
be safe, and you shall be so, But to-
morrow I will speak to you.” He how-
ever, last said, that, as it was my wish,
that he should smoke, he would do so,
but not as evidence of his assent to
the peace or something to this effect.
His whole manner was such as to have
a very unfavorable effect upon the In-
dians, especially as his Interpreter
(one Colin Campbell) had told the In-
dians, that Mr. Pilcher was the princi-
pal, or first chief of the Expedition.
After smoking, and selecting from
those present (and who by the bye
were said, by those best acquainted
with them to be the principal Chiefs
and men of their nation) the five host-
ages to go with us; and whom [I in-
tended to take with me to Fort Atkin-
son, we arose to return to our boats.
The Indians had brought ten or twelve
buffalo robes as a present to us. My
interpreter Simoneau, attempted _ to
carry them, but could not take all of
them. The Indians who were going
with us, took up the balance, and we
moved on. But several of the officers
had by this time advanced several
yards from me. I believed Lieuts.
Crugar and Noel were only near me.
As we were walking along, Camp-
bell, (the Interpreter) was conversing
continually with one of the Aricaras
who understood and spoke Sioux. I
have but little knowledge of the Sioux
tongue, but can understand some
words and I understood Campbell to
tell the Aricara that the “heart of the
Big Chief (meaning Mr. Pilcher) was
bad, very bad,” meaning that Mr. Pil-
cher was very much displeased, and in
fact the Indian did not stand in need
of Campbell’s information to know
this, it was apparent from his looks
War
and actions. Campbell, continually
kept his thumb on the cock of his
rifle. He also snatched a pipe toma-
hawk from one of the Indians and
threw it to the rear. This, together
with the circumstances of coming to
the body of one of the Aricaras who
had been killed by the Sioux and most
shockingly mangled and stuck full of
arrows (being the same over which
the Sioux had played “White Bear” on
the 8th) and also seeing our men stand-
ing by their arms, they became alarm-
ed, and stopped. I endeavored to con-
vince them, that they should not be
hurt, if they would go with us, but all
was in vain.
They said that Campbell had told
them that it was our intention to get
them into our possession and then kill
them. From their apparent fear and
trembling, I have no doubt but that
they believed it. It became impossi-
ble for me to make them advance.
They said they would come to us early
in the morning, and threw down the
buffalo robes and turned back. I
told the Interpreter to tell them to
take up the robes and carry them back
to their villages, if they would not do
as they had agreed to do, to take back
the robes, and then there would be
no peace and we should be as we were
before we smoked, but they would not
take back the robes. I told the inter-
preter to let them go and come along.
Campbell cocked his rifle and said
“Col. I will kill one of them fellows.”
I positively forbid him from firing up-
on them. They were unarmed and had
also placed themselves under our pro-
tection and had come out of their vil-
lage under a promise of safety. Camp-
bell soon repeated what he had before
said. I again in a loud voice, in fact as
790
War
loud as I could speak, firmly forbid
Campbell and ordered him not to fire.
At that moment Mr. Pilcher as I
have since been informed was telling
Dr. Gale that he would not be sur-
prised to see those Indians seize the
Colonel and drag him away to the
villages. The Doctor accordingly fired
his pistol at them, and Mr. Pilcher or-
dered Campbell to fire, he did fire, as
did also Mr. Vanderburgh. These
shots were all fired in very quick suc-
cession, and were as quickly returned
_ by the Indians. We parted in a hurry.
The shots of the Indians fortunately
did no injury. One ball touched Mr.
Pilcher but I understand that it did
him no material injury. The Indians
returned to their villages and we to
our camp. Nothing further was done
until the next day. It was now as-
certained, that the Sioux had all gone
away, and that they had taken off six
mules belonging to the Quartermas-
ter’s Department and also six or seven
of General Ashley’s horses. The con-
duct of those Indians, had been so
strange and unaccountable that the-
general opinion amongst the officers
appeared to be that they had come to
an understanding with the Aricaras,
and that they intended to make a joint
attack upon us, during the night. We
took our measures accordingly. We
partially entrenched ourselves on the
edge of the river bank. Our position
was then a strong one. I will for-
bear to make any comments as to the
unpleasant manner in which our ne-
gotiations were broken off. I have
stated the facts, they speak for them-
selves.
On the morning of the eleventh, I
saw the first chief, called Little Soldier,
coming from the village and sent my
Interpreter to meet him. A short time
War
afterwards I saw Mr. Pilcher’s Inter-
preter (Campbell) coming up the bank
from Mr. Pilcher’s boats and ran with
his rifle in his hand, towards the Lit-
tle Soldier. As I had been informed
that Campbell had boasted of firing up-
on the Indians and _ breaking’ the
treaty, I hailed him, and ordered him
to stop. He appeared not inclined to
obey me. I therefore ordered one of
my sentinels to fire upon him, if he
did not return. He then came back
and was placed under guard, where
he continued until we left the place.
I then met the Little Soldier. He en-
quired of me what the white people
intended by firing upon them, so soon
after smoking and making peace. I
told him that it had been done con-
trary to my orders. He said that his
people were very much alarmed at the
circumstance and believed that what
they had heard as to our intentions of
killing them, if we got them into our
possession was true.
He also inquired if the other chief
(meaning Mr. Pilcher) would make
peace. I told him he would do so.
That he was subject to my order for
he had promised to obey me, and that
I had authority, and the power to make
all the men with me either fight or
make peace. He said he would endea-
vor to have the chiefs and his princi-
pal men come out again and smoke
and hear my words, and that he
should be very glad to have some of
our chiefs and soldiers come into their
villages, as his people were much
alarmed. Previous to this I had not
found anyone willing to go into the
villages except a man by the name of
Rose, who held the nominal rank of
Ensign in General Ashley’s volunteers.
He appeared to be a brave and enter-
prising man and was well acquainted
791
War
with those Indians.
for about three years with them. Un-
derstood their language and they were
much attached to him. He was with
General Ashley when he was attacked.
The Indians at that time called to him
to take care of himself, before they
fired upon Genl. Ashley’s party.
This was all I knew of this man. Have
since heard that he was not of good
character. Every thing he told us
however was fully corroborated. He
was perfectly willing to go into their
villages and did go in several times.
He fully confirmed everything which
the Indians had told us. He said
they had been severely whipped and
were the most humble beings on earth,
but they were so much afraid of us,
that they dare not come into our
camp.
On my stating to Doctor Gale and
to Lieut. Morris what the Little Sold-
ier had said in relation to having
some of us visit the village, the Doc-
tor and Lieut. immediately asked per-
mission to go there, which was granted
very cheerfully, and I requested them
to go immediately and inform me on
their return what they should dis-
cover. Doctor Gale has made to me
the following report.
Camp near the Aricara villages,
‘August, 1823.
Sir:
In compliance with your request
Lieut. Morris and myself, accom-
panied by an Interpreter, have just
visited the Aricara towns. The
Little Soldier met us near the pick-
ets and invited us to his Lodges
and treated us with much hospi-
tality. During our stay all the war-
riors of the village collected at the
Lodge and seated themselves about
us, they all appeared very melan-
choly. They had just finished bury-
ing their dead many of whom had
He had resided .
War
laid exposed two days. I enquir-
ed of the Chief why he did not go
out with his principal men and
shake hands with the American
Chief; since he had begged for
peace, and it had been granted to
him. He’replied that,“his young men
were like frightened deer, that they
had been flogged with whips of
which they had heretofore no
knowledge, and such as they sup-
posed the Great Spirit alone had
power to punish them with; but
since we soldiers had visited him,
he would have no apprehension in
visiting us. On parting with him,
he shook us by the hand and said,
he understood that we were hun-
gry and requested us to send some
of our small boats opposite the vil-
lage and he would have them load-
ed with such articles as we requir-
ed for our subsistence and that he
would return with them in com-
pany with some of his warriors to
our camp.
I am respectfully, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
JOHN GALE,
Surgeon, U. S. A.
Col. Leavenworth,
Commg.
We were very short of provisions,
but I did not think proper to send a
boat at that time, but sent a message
to the Little Soldier that they must
come to our boats and see us without
delay if he wished for peace. In the
meantime I discovered by conversation
with those who had been to the vil-
lages, and there were several who had
now been there, that the towns were
not so strongly fortified as we had
been informed. That the pickets were
very frail, and that they had but slight
ditches on the inside. It appeared
that the dirt lodges were the most
formidable defences which they had.
Several Indians soon arrived who said
that they were sent by the Chiefs to
assure us of their disposition to ad-
here to, and maintain the peace which
792
War
had been made. But as they were
not themselves Chiefs I declined to
confer with them, but referred them
to Major Wooley. He consented to go
with them to their villages (while one
of their number remained with us), to
ascertain who the principal Chiefs
were, and if they were seriously in-
clined to make a peace in good faith
or not.
The Major soon returned and report-
ed that he was fully satisfied that they
were acting with good faith. That they
had been evidently severely flogged
and humbled,and were anxious to make
with us a permanent peace. He had
seen all the principal men, and had
made an arrangement with them that
all their principal men, (except one,
who was to be represented on the oc-
casion by his brother), and one who
was wounded for whom his son acted
should meet the American Officers in
front of our camp, and sign a treaty.
In compliance with the spirit of my
instruction I then applied to Mr. Pil-
cher as Sub-Agent to assist in making
the treaty. To draft it, etc——he de-
clined. Major Henry who was with
General Ashley had also been appoint-
ed a special sub-agent by Major O’Fal-
lon and I, therefore gave him the
same invitation. He politely replied
that it was a matter in which he felt
himself wholly incompetent to act as
his powers were for a special pur-
pose. I then drew the treaty myself.
The Indians were ready to sign it. It
was signed in the presence of the of-
ficers who witnessed it. A copy of
this treaty I have heretofore had the
honor to send to you.
It is proper, however, to remark
here that the substance of the treaty
was that they should restore to Gen-
eral Ashley as far as possible the arti-
War
cles of property taken and not in fu-
ture obstruct the navigation of the
river but treat the Americans as
friends where ever they might meet
them. )
An unrestrained intercourse was im-
mediately opened between our camp
and the villages. The Indians in the
meantime had buried their dead and
began to look more cheerful.
We were supplied with plenty of
corn and other vegetables. These
they offered to give us, and said we
‘had conquered them and they were
ours but we choose to make them some
compensation.—Although they said
they did not expect any.—We asked
them what articles would be most ac-
ceptable to them. They replied that
if we were pleased to give their wo-
men any trifles to please them for
bringing the corn to the boats we
might do so. Copies of the treaty
were sent by my Adjutant to Mr. Pil-
cher and to Major Henry, they being
Sug-Agents.
From Mr. Pilcher I received the fol-
lowing note:
Camp near the Aricara Villages,
Sir: 13th August, 1823.
I have the honor to acknowledge
the receipt of a paper transmitted
to me last evening by Lieut. Noel,
your Adjutant, entitled a treaty of
peace between the Aricara nation
and the United States. Not-with-
standing I have declined any parti-
cipation in this business and have
been opposed to it upon several
grounds which it is not necessary
here to mention, I still think it
proper to inform you that neither
of the principal Chiefs of the Ari-
cara Nation have signed that pap-
er, and if I have been correct—in-
formed were not present at the
meeting when the paper was sign-
ed.
I have the honor to be, etc.,
Joshua Pilcher,
793
War
On this subject I had taken some
trouble to ascertain who were the
Chiefs, and from the information of
those who had been acquainted with
those Indians for many years and who
know almost every individual, I was
fully satisfied that Major Wooley had
not been mistaken and that every
Chief or principal man of both villages
had signed the treaty except one who
had always been considered as the
first soldier of the late Chief Grey
Eyes and who was now considered no
better than a dog in their villages.
It now became necessary to see
that our new friends fulfilled their
stipulations as to General Ashley, and
they were called upon to do so.
delivered to the General three rifles,
one horse and sixteen buffalo robes
and said that it was all they could do
for him. They were told that it
was not enough, and that they must
go back to their villages and tell their
people to come forward and remuner-
ate General Ashley or that we should
again attack them.
They said they would do so, and
went to the villages for that purpose.
I must here remark that as Mr. Pil-
cher had declined any participation in
making the treaty, he and others of the
Company to which he belonged ap-
peared to think that they were not
bound by it, and therefore would not
shake hands with any of the Chiefs
at which the Little Soldier and others
expressed much mortification. They
also became suspicious that we were
not sincere in our professions of peace.
They were afraid to give up their
horses to remunerate General Ashley,
and they were apprehensive that we
intended to again attack them and that
they would need them to assist in mak-
ing their escape. Mr. Rose informed me
They .
War
that their women were packing up
evidently for the purpose of going
off. He said they had again become
exceedingly alarmed. The least un-
usual noise in our camp and parti-
cularly our martial music which they
had not heard before terrified them
greatly.
The Little Soldier returned to our
boats late in the afternoon of the
12th. He was very much agitated and
exhausted and fainted almost as soon
as he entered my cabin. Our Surgeon
soon restored him. When he had suf-
ficiently recovered to be able to speak,
he expressed deep regret that hosti-
lities should again occur. But it was
impossible to do anything more for
General Ashley. He said that it was
the people of the lower village who
had done the mischief to General Ash-
ley, and that the Sioux had carried
away many of their horses and the
rest we had killed. That the people
of the upper villages would not give
up their horses to pay for the mis-
chief which the Chief Grey Eyes of the
lower village had done, and that they
were all of them so much alarmed
that it was very difficult for him to
prevent them from running away from
the villages. He also said that he
had always been the friend of the
Americans, that he had told General
Ashley the truth and given him notice
the the Indians would attack him.
That he had lost his son in the fight,
but he was willing to forget him, as
the Grey Eyes had been killed, who
had been the cause of all the mis-
chief. If it was our intention to again
attack them he hoped we would let
him remain with us. He told us where
we could post our Artillery to good
advantage, and he told us correctly.
He said we must be careful to fire
794
War
fow and that our artillery would cut
them all to pieces, and it would there-
fore be unnecessary to give the In-
dians a chance to kill even one of our
men. —
My officers generally and all the
men were anxious to charge the towns.
There had been much said as to feel-
ings of the Indians. Some said that
they had not been humbled. Others
thought that they had. Mr. Pilcher
and all his party had thrown their
whole weight against the treaty. The
troops were under arms. I felt that
my situation was a disagreeable and
unpleasant one. It appeared to me
that my reputation and the honor and
brilliancy of the expedition required
that I should gratify my troops and
make a charge. But I also thought
that sound policy and the interest of
my Country required that I should
not.
My Command was small. We were
short of provisions, and although
Lieut. Morris had found some round
shot of which he did not know when
he before reported that he had but
thirteen, yet we had but 120 round
shot and 25 stands of grape. If we
succeeded in our charge, all that we
could expect was to drive the Indians
from their villages and perhaps kill
a few more of them. The remainder
would be left in the Country in a con-
firmed state of hostility to every white
man. We could not expect to overtake
them nor had we provisions sufficient
to enable us to pursue them.
For my own part I felt confident
that the Indians had been sufficiently
humbled “fully to convince them of our
ability to punish any injury they might
do us,” “and that they would behave
well in future, if we left them undis-
turbed in their villages. General Ash-
79
War
ley’s boat could, then, I had no doubt,
proceed without molestation, to the
mouth of the Yellow Stone © river,
agreeably to his wishes. The trade
and navigation of the river would be
restored and probably a long and ex-
pensive Indian war avoided.
I also felt satisfied that the blood
of our Countrymen had been avenged
and I also felt an unwillingness to
re-commence hostilities on account of
the articles of property.
General Ashley I well knew regarded
not the property. It was the princi-
ple. The question was—had the In-
dians been sufficiently humbled and
taught to fear and respect us?
On me lay the responsibility of de-
cision.
The Little Soldier had asked us to
postpone our attack until the next
morning that he might in the mean-
time bring out his family.
On this subject I thought it ad-
visable under all the circumstances
to take the opinions of Major Wooley,
General Ashley and Mr. Pilcher.
Major Wooley’s opinion was against
postponement. General Ashley and
Mr. Pilcher in favour of it. I was de-
termined to postpone the attack and
directed the troops to be dismissed.
The Little Soldier was dismissed
and sent to his village. Mr. Rose went
with him. I told the Little Soldier
to make one more effort to save his
people. That it was not their proper-
ty that we cared so much about as it
was to have them keep their word
with us, and behave well in future.
After a little while he came out
with Mr. Rose and brought a few more
buffalo robes. He said they had no
more, that they had taken these off
their backs, and could not possibly do
re
J
War
more and begged that we would now
have pity on them.
Mr. Rose now informed me that the
Indians were in great distress and
alarm and that there was no doubt
that they would leave their villages in
the course of the night. I told him to
go immediately to the village and tell
the Little Soldier that we had con-
cluded to be satisfied, and that we
were so. We would not attack them.
To calm the fears of his people and
tell them that as long as they be-
haved well towards the Americans
they need not be afraid of us. He
went to the villages with this mes-
sage, and without my knowledge or
consent carrried a piece of white cloth
on.a stick. He afterwards told me
that it was a signal which he had
promised to give them in case I de-
termined not to attack them.
- Karly on the morning of the 13th
we discovered that the Indians had
abandoned their villages and gone off
during the night.
If in the transaction of this busi-
ness, I have committed errors, as may
be very probable, I can say, that, my
duties were intricate and difficult, and
I beg of you to believe that my sole
object was to do that which was most
for the honor and advantage of our
Country.
Allow me to say further that with
the conduct of Mr. Pilcher I was gen-
erally satisfied up to the commence-
ment of our negotiations with the
Aricaras. On that subject, I regret
to say that he appeared to be influ-
enced by some secret and hidden
cause, of which I had no knowledge,
and to entertain very erroneous ideas
as to my powers and duties, as well
as his own. If, however, my orders
had not been violated (by some mem-
War
ber and a clerk of the Company in
which he was acting partner and for
whose obedience to orders he was
responsible), by setting fire to the Ari-
cara Villages I should not have trou-
bled you with any remarks on the sub-
ject. It is impossible for me to sup-
pose that those men took that meas-
ure without consulting their Agent
and obtaining his approbation and con-
sent.
If my policy was wrong in leaving
the villages standing, I was respcnsi-
ble to my superior officers and to my
Country. '
If my policy was correct, the Coun-
try should not have been deprived
of the advantages of it, by the unau-
thorized act of Indian Traders. It
will be impossible for the military
force of our Country to preserve peace
between the Indians and our citizens,
(and there is nothing else to do it)
if traders or citizens can with impun-
ity burn the villages and towns of
Indians whenever they choose to do
So.
And yet I believe there is no law on
the subject, by which such acts can be
punished.
The knowledge of this fact alone
prevented me from taking such meas-
ures on the subject as would readily
have occurred to the mind of every
military man.
In my former communications when-
ever I had occasion to mention the
Missouri Fur Company, I wish that it
may be distinctly understood that I
have alluded only to those members of
that Company whom I have had oc-
casion to name in this report.
Lieut. Crugar acting Assistant Quar-
termaster has reported to me the ex-
pense of the Expedition as follows:
796
War
For the purchase of Gun powder,
Cordage, etc. $ 473.24
For the hire of a Keel Boat, Pat-
roons and Boatmen ....... 1515.00
For the damage done the Keel
Boat (by a storm) 50.00
eecerevee er eee ee
© 6 £8 ie 4y@) 9
$2038.24
A considerable quantity of the pow-
der which was purchased is still on
hand. The above sum of $2038.24 is
therefore more than the actual expen-
ses. The accounts have been all made
and will be forwarded to the proper
Departments by the next Express.
Major O’Fallon authorized Mr. Pil-
cher to make some expenditures to
Indians. To how much they amount-
ed I am not informed. Probably not
to a large amount.
In the Subsistance Department we
lost some provisions, but we obtained
by hunting and purchase as much as
we lost, so that in that Department
the Government has sustained very
little if any loss.
Major Henry as Sub-Agent was good
enough to consent to employ messen-
gers at my request to send after the
Aricaras. How much was expended
for that purpose I am unable to say.
Herewith I have the honor to send
you copies of the Orders issued during
the Expedition and also reports as to
the men lost and wounded.
With sentiments of the highest re-
spect, I have the honor to be,
| Your obedient servant,
H. Leavenworth,
Colonel Commanding 6th Regt.
Brig.-Gen.
H. Atkinson,
Commanding R. Wing W. Dept.
War
Consolidated Return of Men Lost and
Wounded on the Late Expedition
Against the Aricaras.
1. Samuel Stackpole, sergeant; age
27; born, New Hampshire; enlisted
at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut. Palmer,
2nd Nov., 1822; drowned 3rd July.
Very good soldier.
2. Andrew Viancore, drummer; age
18; born Michigan Territory; en-
listed at Fort Osage, by Lieut.
Pentland, 10th Aug., 1819; drown-
ed 3rd July. Good soldier.
3. Isaac Frew, private; age 27; born
Chester County, Penna.; enlisted
at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut. Palmer,
15th Aug., 1822; drowned 3rd July.
Good soldier.
4. Jacob Wycold, private; age 28;
born York County, Penna.; en-
listed at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut.
Palmer, 20th Nov., 1822; drowned
3rd July. Good soldier.
5. Phillip Heavil, private; age 29;
born Philadelphia County, Penna.;
enlisted at Ft. Crawford, by Capt.
Armstrong, 1st Feb., 1819; drown-
ed 3rd July. Good soldier.
6. Hugh Patton, private; age 30; born
Franklin County, Penna.; enlisted
at Martin Cant., by Lieut. Fields,
7th March, 1819; drowned 3rd July.
Good soldier.
7. Richard Smith, private; age 32;
born Maryland; enlisted at Pitts-
burgh, by Lieut. McCabe, 2nd Oct.,
1818; gun shot in face, 10th Aug.
Good soldier.
8. Patrick McNulty, private; age 31;
born Franklin County, Penna.; en-
listed at St. Louis, by Lieut. Lowe,
3rd March, 1820; drowned 3rd
July. Good soldier.
9. George Lemasters, private; age 25;
born Mason County, Virginia; en-
listed at Newport, Ky., by Capt.
Armstrong, 14th Feb., 1820; frac-
ture of the left leg. A very good
soldier.
The Civil War.
When the Civil War came on in
1861 Dakota Territory promptly or-
ganized a battalion of Cavalry consist-
ing of two troops and tendered its
797
War
services to the country, but because
of the exposed situation upon the
frontier it was assigned to home duty
and the war of the Outbreak immedi-
ately following its entire service was
in the northwest. Perhaps as many as
five thousand veterans of the Civil
War afterward settled in Dakota Terri-
tory but it is believed that but few
men then residents of Dakota fought
in the south.
South Dakota and the War of the
Outbreak.
When the Minnesota uprising of
the Sioux, known as the war of the
Outbreak occurred on August 18, 1862
most of the military forces of the
United States were engaged in the
Civil War, but. fortunately the Dakota
Cavalry was at home and ready to
protect the frontier. Company A, the
first in the service, except for a de-
tail of 25 men stationed at Sioux Falls,
spent the early summer of that year
at Fort Randall, but on July 25 was
fortunately ordered back to Yankton,
where for the first time, arms, clothing
and equipment was issued to it. The
arms consisted of the old Hall’s car-
bines, French revolvers and the re-
gulation cavalry saber. The carbines
and revolvers were miserable arms
but the men were soon after equipped
with Sharp’s carbines and Colt’s revol-
vers, then the latest and best arms in
the service. When the outbreak came
Lieut. Bacon was at Sioux Falls with
40 men, Captain Miner at Vermillion
with 40 and Sergeant English at Yank-
ton with 20.
The matter of first interest in Da-.
kota was the attitude of the Yankton
Indians. A stockade was erected at
Yankton and the settlers of the re-
gion assembled in it; upon direction
War
of the governor the settlers at Sioux
Falls were brought to Yankton by
Capt. Miner and that settlement aban-
doned. The first active service under
fire was a foray led by Sergeant Eng-
lish against a party of hostile Indians
who appeared at the Stanage home
near Mission Hill; a skirmish oc-
curred at the Big Slough near Gay-
ville and one Indian killed. At this
time information came from Struck
by the Ree chief of the Yanktons,
that his people were friendly and
would aid in = protecting the settle-
ments. Having patrolled and protect-
ed the settlements during the autumn,
the Dakotans were ordered into win-
ter quarters at Fort Randall. During
the late autumn A company went to
Fort Pierre, but soon returned to Ran-
dall where the winter was passed.
The next season was spent in patrol-
ling the region from Fort Pierre to
Vermillion details being stationed at
convenient points for availability in
case of hostile invasions, but chiefly
at Fort Thompson, where the hostiles
of Minnesota had been located, and in
the autumn the batallion was concen-
trated at White Swan, opposite Fort
Randall where quarters were built
and the winter passed. One service
the Dakota men rendered throughout
was the carrying of the mail and dis-
patches. The following is from the
history of the Dakota Cavalry by Ser-
geant A. M. English:
Soon after this Company A was or-
dered to go into camp on the Mis-
souri river, about two miles above
the stockade, where we went at once.
While in camp here we _e received
marching orders form Gen. Alfred Sul-
ly, the veteran Indian fighter and cam-
paigner, who had won the Star of Vir-
ginia under Gen. McClellan, and had
798
War
served under Pope and_ Burnside
against Gen. R. E. Lee’s Army of
Northern Virginia. His headquarters
were at Sioux City, Iowa. We were
ordered to hold ourselves in readi-
ness to join the expedition against
the hostile Sioux. This we all hailed
with delight, as we thought it would
give us an opportunity to meet the
Savages in battle. Up to this time
we had simply met them in small par-
ties, and not in any general engage-
ment. The coyotes were spoiling for
a fight. The different regiments, bat-
teries and independent companies
were concentrating at Fort Sully pre-
paratory to the march into the Indian
country. Brackett’s battalion of Minne-
sota cavalry, Major Brackett com-
manding Sixth Iowa Cavalry, Colonel
Bullock commanding; three compan-
ies Iowa Seventh cavalry, Col. John
Pattee commanding (originally the
Fourteenth Iowa infantry); two com-
panies, A and B, First Dakota cavalry,
Captains Nelson Miner and William
Tripp, and an independent company
of Nebraska cavalry, commonly called
“Nebraska Scouts,’ whose command-
ing officer’s name I do not now recall,
and Pope’s battery of mounted rangers
comprised the first brigade. First
Lieut. James M. Bacon was detailed
as brigade quartermaster and ordered
to report to Gen. Alfred Sully at Sioux
City, Iowa, district headquarters.
Soon after this we were to report to
Col. Pollock, commander of the first
brigade of Ft. Sully. We at once took
up the line of march, camping the first
night about eighteen miles from Ft.
Thompson. The next morning we
moved out and made a march of about
sixteen miles, camping that night on
Medicine Creek, a beautiful stream of
pure spring water, running through as
War
fine grazing country as I ever saw.
The next day we reached Ft. Sully
fifty miles away from our starting
point. We went into camp there for
a few days. While waiting here, cloth-
ing, camp and horse equipments were
issued, and in fact everything that
Uncle Sam furnished.
On the 28th day of June, everything
being in readiness, wagons loaded,
mules and horses shod and all neces-
sary repairs of wagons, harnesses, etc.,
made, steamboats loaded that were to
take the supplies up the river to points
designated by the general command-
ing, (an immense amount of supplies
being necessary they could not be
hauled by the number of teams that
were available for the use of the ex-
pedition,) we moved out into the In-
dian country. We were to cut loose
from our base of supplies and launch
out into a wild country never before
trod by white men, except perhaps a
few adventurous spirits, who had
tramped and hunted with the wild In-
dians of the plains. We marched
twenty-five miles the first day and
camped on Okoboji creek, where there
was good grazing and water. Wood
was scarce. We were now well into
the Indian country and it was neces-
sary to keep a sharp lookout. A line
of pickets was put out around the
camp to guard against surprise, how-
ever the night passed quietly and the
next morning we broke camp bright
and early and moved out in two col-
umns, our supply train being in the
center, the better to protect it. We
marched eighteen miles this day
through the dirt and dust, some of
the time so blinding we could hardly
see the right column, three hundred
yards away, and made camp on Snake
creek, nothing having occurred worth
799
War
noting. On June 26th, a day long to
be remembered by every one in the
command, as the day on which death
first entered the ranks of the little
army, we broke camp at daylight and
proceeded on the march further into
the country of the hostile Sioux. Capt.
Miner was acting field officer of the
day. Captain John Fielner, topogra-
phical engineer and a member of the
general’s staff, was killed by the hos-
tile savages. He had left the com-
mand and proceeded ahead of the ad-
vance guard accompanied by two sold-
iers. The general had frequently cau-
tioned him that there was danger in
thus straying away from the com-
mand, but he laughingly replied that
he did not believe there were any In-
dians in the country and as the gen-
eral did not order him to stay with
his command, he followed his usual
custom to the sorrow of every man in
the little army, over which his death
cast a deep gloom. The captain and
his two comrades had reached the Lit-
tle Cheyenne river, which empties in- |
to the Missouri river about three miles
above Forest City, and a short dis-
tance from its mouth picketed their
horses in the luxuriant grass on the
bottom and proceeded to the creek to
get a drink of water, when a shot rang
out on the hot summer air and the
brave and gallant captain fell, shot
through the arm and lung. The two
soldiers were some distance away and
the Indians, three in number, were be-
tween them and their horses, for
which they made a rush. The horses
not liking the looks of their would
be captors, reared and plunged and
before the Indians could get to them
pulled their picket-pins and dashed
away out onto the prairie. Captain
Miner was at the head of the column,
War
when the news of the sad tragedy was
reported to Gen. Sully, who ordered
him to pursue and punish the cowardly
assassins. Captain Miner came tear-
ing back along the column, saying as
he reached my side, “Sergeant, Capt.
Fielner has been killed and we are’
ordered to pursue the Indians.” He
gave three commands in quick suc-
cession, “Column, left, command, trot,
gallop, follow me, boys,” and sinking
his spurs deep in the flank of his
horse dashed away.
When we reached the stream we
were going at a breakneck pace. My
horse cleared the creek at a bound,
as did many others, but some jumped
into the mud and stuck fast, demoral-
izing the company order. We soon re-
formed and moved on at a rapid gait.
The day was exceedingly hot and
some of the horses possessing better
mettle than others were soon in the
lead. Capt. Miner therefore decided
to turn the Coyotes loose and he in-
structed me to inform the boys that
they might break ranks and go after
the Indians in any way they saw fit.
The order was hailed with delight and
a hearty cheer went up for Capt. Min-
er. As the strongest horses forged to
the front, the Captain and myself be-
ing well mounted were enabled to
hold our positions at the head of the
company. Gen. Sully standing on a
high hill watching our movements, ex-
claimed: “See the d—d Coyotes, they
go like a flock of sheep.” It is pro-
bable that we did not make a very
military appearance. The order of the
Captain turning us loose alone made
it possible to overtake the savages.
We were detained for a moment by
an orderly from the camp, who came
in hot pursuit with orders from Gen.
Sully stating that it was so exceed-
800
War
ingly hot that he feared we would
ruin our horses without overtaking
the Indians, and that he thought we
had better come back. Capt. Miner
replied: “Report to the General that
we are in sight of the Indians and
without I have positive order to re-
turn I purpose to take them.” We
pushed on at a gallop, for we could
see the Indians on a hill a short dis-
tance ahead in a patch of mullen
stalks, the grst and only ones I have
seen in Dakota, and in the condition
of the atmosphere we mistook the
stalks for Indians, several hundred in
number, but nothing daunted Capt.
Miner pressed on followed by the Coy-
otes, who made the welkin ring with
the battle cry: “Death to the mur-
derers.” It is creditable to the cour-
age of the boys, that although we ap-
peared to be vastly outnumbered, not
one showed the white feather. We
soon saw our mistake. Having reach-
ed the hill among the mullen stalks,
we saw three Indians go down the
the other side and disappear in a
ravine. We watched the point close-
ly and soon saw them distinctly, as
they raised their heads to watch our
movements. When we _ approached,
within short range they again rose up
- and fired directly at Capt. Miner and
myself, but fortuately for us their aim
was bad. We formed a circle around
them to prevent their escape. John
McCellan and J. B.. Watson, of Sioux
Falls, and some others sprang from
their horses and advanced on foot,
while the rest of us remained mount-
ed. The Indians raised their breech-
cloths on ramrods to draw our fire,
but the boys had been too long on the
frontier to be decieved, until an In-
dian’s head appeared above the high
grass when a rifle shot laid him low.
War
We distinctly heard the thud of the
ball. We were now but a few rods
from the buffalo wallow in which they
had taken refuge and as we rushed in
upon them, the Indians sprang to their
feet, gave a blood-curdling yell and
fired their guns directly into our faces.
We were not over twenty feet distant,
but strange to say no one was hit, not
even a horse, though Amos Shaw’s
bridle rein was shot off. The next
instant both Indians fell riddled with
bullets, and the death of the brave
young Fielner was partially revenged.
We were fifteen miles from camp and
suffering for water. Leaving the writ-
er to gather up the scattered company
Capt. Miner hastily rode to camp and
made his report to Gen. Sully, who at
once ordered Lieut. Bacon of our com-
pany, to come out to meet us with a
keg of fresh water and a keg of com-
missaries. The Lieutenant was highly
elated over the success of the chase
and dealt out the commissaries in
large doses. He then, accompanied
by Sergeants Ellis and Estes and the
driver of the ambulance, proceeded on
our trail to the place where the In-
dians were killed, and cutting off their
heads with a butcher knife, brought
the ghastly relics into camp. Capt.
Fielner died that night and his re-
mains were shipped to his friends by
the first boat. The next morning, un-
der orders from Capt. Miner I reported
to Gen. Sully, with the heads of the
Indians. Gen. Sully directed me to
hang the heads on poles on the high-
est hill near the camp aS a warning to
all Indians who might travel that way.
We broke camp that morning and
marched fifteen miles to Swan Lake.
Here scouts reported that steamboats
loaded with supplies for the expedition
were at the mouth of Swan Creek.
801
War
We remained in camp here until July
3d, resting our horses and reloading
our wagons from the steamboats. The
Dakota battalion was sent to the river
to guard the boats. June 30th the
second brigade joined us. The second
consisted of the Second Minnesota
cavalry, the eighth Minnesota infantry,
mounted, and a battery of six pound
guns under Lieut. Jones. Col. Thomas
of the 8th Minnesota, commanded the
brigade, which had marched across
country from Fort Ridgely, Minnesota.
Gen. Sully, having orders to establish
a military post on the upper Missouri,
went forward by boat looking for a
site. July 3d the first brigade broke
camp and marched twenty-four miles
further into the Indian country, the
second brigade remaining in camp at
Swan Lake for rest. A large emi-
grant train accompanied this command
enroute to the gold fields of Idaho.
July 4th opened bright and glorious
and everybody wanted to celebrate,
but we had to obey orders to move on,
and that day we proceeded twenty-two
miles to Wahinkapa creek (the creek
where they make arrows) and on the
5th in a thirty-three mile march we
passed the beautiful Loon Lake and
camped on Beaver creek. It was at
the mouth of this creek that Maj.
Galpin discovered the white captives
from Lake Shetak, who were after-
ward rescued by friendly Indians be-
low the mouth of the Grand river.
July 6th we made a short march of
eleven miles and camped on Sand
creek where there was fine grazing
and good water. Scouts were sent out
to look for the boats. They found
Gen. Sully, who sent directions for us
to remain where we were until fur-
ther orders. July 8th we were joined
by the second brigade and that day
War
Gen. Sully ordered us to march twenty-
two miles to a point on the river op-
posite the site he had selected for the
location of Fort Rice. While encamp-
ed here Capt. Moreland and party
came in, having been lost for two
days on the prairie while hunting.
Scouts sent out for them had been un-
able to locate them and had given
them up, believing that they had been
taken by the Indians. Shortly we
crossed the river to the fort side. Be-
fore unsaddling our horses a _ buffalo
was discovered nearby and Capt. Min-
er and some of the boys chased and
soon brought him down and we en-
joyed a feast that night. While here
Lieut. Dewitt C. Smith resigned and
shortly afterward Gov. Newton Ed-
munds commissioned David Benjamin
to fill the vacancy. Monday, July 11th,
we received marching orders with in-
formation that we would meet the
enemy soon. Buffalo were plenty in
this section and from a herd of about
300 seven were killed, the Dakota
boys obtaining their full share. On
the 14th, while grazing their horses
some distance from camp a party
of Nebraska boys were fired upon
from a clump of bushes. After this
the horse guard was strengthened and
the next day the Nebraska company
were sent out on a scout to locate
and punish the reds who fired upon
them the previous day, but were un-
able to find them. Two companies
sent to the Cannonball also returned
without important information.
The site selected by Gen. Sully for
Fort Rice is the finest I have seen on
the Missouri river. It is a high pla-
teau coming up close to the channel,
and the bottoms above and below are
heavily wooded. Four companies of
the 30th Wisconsin which had come
802
War
up on boats were. detailed to remain
and build and garrison the fort. July
19th we again broke camp and march-
ed sixteen miles to the Cannonball,
passing a recently deserted Indian
camp on the way. The next day we
passed another camp giving evidence
that the enemy was close at hand,
but it was not until the 25th, when
we reached Heart river that we finally
located the hostile camp. That day
we cooked rations and got things rea-
dy to move on the hostiles. The next
day having corralled our train and
also the Idaho immigrant train, we
took seven days’ cooked rations in
our haversacks and with light wagons
we started for the enemies’ camp,
lighthearted and ready for the fray.
When within four miles of the Sioux
camp scouts came in and reported
that the Nebraska company had en-
gaged a party of Indians a short dis-
tance ahead. Gen. Sully at once sent
Brackett’s battalion to reinforce the
Nebraskans, but the Indians beat a
hasty retreat after firing a few shots.
The next day, July 27th, we camped
on Knife river, being forty-seven miles
from our former camp on Heart river.
Extra pickets were put out.
We slept on our arms and were not
allowed to build fires, owing to our
close proximity to the hostile camp.
On July 28th we started at daylight
without our breakfast, marched about
ten miles and stopped on the banks of
a small lake and made coffee and ate
our hard tack. We pulled out a short
distance, when the scouts came in
from the front, having sighted the hos-
tile camp. Gen. Sully at once made
preparations for battle, forming his
troops so as to present three sides of
a hollow square, the open side being
to the rear, which was soon closed
War
by a body of troops. The ambulance
train and light wagons were placed in
the center of the square the better
to protect them. (This was the be-
ginning of the battle of Killdeer Moun-
tain).
The Indians came out from their
camp, which was on the side of a
range of high hills and ridges. A veri-
table fortress. The fighting commen-
ced in the front center, and soon be-
came general along the whole front,
and on both flanks. The Indians of-
ten concentrated their forces and
striking our lines at their weakest
point, only to be hurled back by the
steady fire of musketry and artillery
that was poured into their ranks with
deadly precision. They would soon
rally their forces and repeat their tac-
tics at another point, to be again driv-
en back with heavy loss of life. Co. A
was at first held in reserve to protect
Captain Pope’s battery of mountain
howitzers. A gap afterwards occurred
in the line of battle between’ the
Kighth Minnesota infantry and the
Sixth Iowa cavalry and the company
was ordered forward to fill the gap
and were soon in the thick of the
fight. The troops on our flanks di-
verged still more to the right and left,
carried no doubt by the movements of
the Indians. We were now quite iso-
lated from the rest of the command,
seeing which the Indians concentrated
a strong force in our front and made
a stand and finally a charge, which
was met by the steady fire of our
boys. We met in a ravine and they
stood quite well for a few minutes.
Being at close range they used their
arrows and they swished by our heads
with great force, but they were poor
marksmen and did but little damage.
They were no match for our Colts re-
9
r3)
War
volvers. They soon gave way and
broke for cover. During this time Co.
B was held in reserve to protect Jones’
battery of six pounders and was to the
left of Co. A. At one time there was
a lull in the front line of battle. The
Indians concentrated several hundred
warriors and made a dash for the
train. This movement of the Indians
was at once detected by Gen. Sully,
and Lieut. Jones was ordered to send
one gun of his battery to that point.
They went tearing back at full speed
and threw a few shells among the In-
dians, with such effect that they con-
cluded that they did not want the
train. The steady fire of the mus-
ketry and the shells of Jones’ guns
made sad havoc in their ranks and
they went scurrying off, to seek and
strike some other weak spot in our
ranks, but not once did they succeed
in piercing that line of blue.
The Indian camp was on the side of
Deer Mountain at the Falling Springs.
The mountains were a full succession
of ridges and buttes, each one rising
above the other, broken by ravines,
gulches and canyons, a position that
could be easily held by civilized troops
against ten times their number, the
whole rising several hundred feet
above the surrounding plains, on
which the battle was being fought.
We passed well into the foot hills
and close to their camp, where we
could see the squaws and papooses
hastily striking their tepees and mov-
ing farther into the mountains. The
artillery was throwing shells _ into
their camp from which they hastily
decamped leaving behind the greater
part of their camp equipage and sup-
plies. The Indians had been beaten
at all points and at no time had they
gained even temporary advantage.
War
Night was rapidly approaching, the
firing ceased and the battle was won.
Won by the valor of American volun-
teers, many of whom had never be-
fore been under fire. We camped on
the field of Taks Cha Okota (Deer
Mountain). The loss of the Indians
in this engagement was estimated at
two hundred, though but few dead
were left on the field. We could dis-
tinctly see them carrying off the dead
and wounded as they fell. Our loss
in this engagement was fourteen kill-
ed and thirty wounded.
The loss of the Dakota cavalry was
one man of Co. A, wounded in the
abdomen, private Benjamin F. Bel-
lows. We had won a decided victory
over the savages in a battle in which
two brigades of about three thousand
men had been engaged in one of the’
most hotly contested battles ever
fought with the Indians on Ameri-
can soil. In this battle the Indians
outnumbered us three or four to one.
A master mind was in command and
the troops were handled with great
skill. All were volunteers and few
had ever before been in battle, but all
behaved like veterans. The next morn-
ing we pushed on into the hills after
the Indians, but the country was im-
passible to our light wagons and am-
bulance and nearly so to the cavalry,
so having but two day’s rations left,
the General decided to return to our
camp on Heart river. The skilled In-
dian campaigner and (fighter, that
nothing could daunt, who was with
Gen. McClellan in the Peninsular cam-
paign and who, side by side with the
late Gen. C. T. Campbell, the veteran
fighter of two wars had hurled his
battalions against the flower of the
Confederate army at Fair Oaks and at
other battles of that campaign, was
804
War
now held at bay by the Mauvis Terres
—the bad lands of the Little Missouri.
We at once went into camp where we
were and detachments from companies
A and B Dakota cavalry were sent out
to destroy what was left of the camp,
deserted by the Indians in their haste
to get away. Lodges, buffalo robes,
dried buffalo meat, dried berries, num-
berless camp kettles and other uten-
sils were piled on their lodge poles,
the match applied and all went up in
smoke. We then started back, march-
ed about ten miles and bivouacked for
the night. Soon after unsaddling our
horses the Indians attacked us. The
bugles sounded ‘to horse’ and the
men were soon in the saddle and
rushing to the rescue of the outposts,
but the Indians disappeared so quick-
ly that we did not get a shot at them.
The batteries hurled a few shells that
hurried them on their way. During
the night there was a good deal of
firing on the picket line and three sol-
diers were killed. The Indians crawl-
ing close up to their posts shot them
with their arrows. A sergeant was
killed on his post by his men, they
mistaking him for an Indian. We
reached camp again on July 31st with-
out any further casualties worthy of
notice. Capt. Tripp had been left in
command of the camp and had it well
fortified against any attack the In-
dians might make. We remained in
camp until August 3d and during the
time received the General’s congratu-
latory orders on the conduct of the
troops in battle. We now pushed fur-
ther into the enemy’s country, march-
ing in the direction of the Yellowstone
and passing over some fine grazing
country and some that was destitute
of vegetation, except cactus and sage
brush. Our route was up Heart river,
War
on which stream we camped _ that
night, having marched twenty-three
miles. Through this section we found
many indications of coal and in some
sections it cropped out along the cut
banks of the stream. The next day
we marched eighteen miles and again
camped on Heart river. August 5th
we marched twenty-five miles over
a rough country, almost destitute of
grass, and camped on the high table
lands overlooking the bad lands of the
Little Missouri. From our camp we
could look down into that wounderful
tract of country. It was like stand-
ing on a high pinnacle and looking
down onto a range of mountains. I
shall never forget the feeling I ex-
perienced when I first beheld that
wonderful region of mountains, hills,
buttes, ravines and gulches. I was
perfectly awe struck. It was like look-
ing into another, and a terribly deso-
late world. It surpassed anything I
had ever seen, read or heard of, this
veritable fortress of the red man,
where they had made their boast that
they would wipe out the _ soldiers.
“Kill them all and take their horses”
who had invaded their country and
driven off their buffalo. This “hell
with the fire out’ as Gen. Sully ex-
pressed it. The veteran of many bat-
tles was again at bay, held back by
the same strip of country that stop-
ped our progress after the battle of
July 28th. Mountains, hills and buttes
towering hundreds of feet above the
bed of the Little Missouri, of all con-
ceivable shapes and colors, the tops
of them reaching to the level of the
surrounding country. The next morn-
ing pioneer parties were detailed to
make a road into this desolate region.
We moved on, and by dint of hard
work and perseverance, we worked
805
War
our way in a few miles and made a
camp. Here we were put on two-
thirds rations, with lots of hard work
and fighting ahead, more time having
been consumed than was expected to
reach the Yellowstone river, up which
two steamers had been sent with sup-
plies. The next morning while in
camp the Indians slipped through our
picket line and made a rush for the
horses of the herd guard. The guards
became panic striken and all ran, ex-
cept one John Beltz, a Coyote from
Co. A, who singled handed advanced
on the Indians, some five or six in
number, firing at them with his car-
bine and finally dropping it he turn-
ed his Colt’s revolver loose on them
and drove them off and saved the hor-
ses. The rest of the guard retreated
to camp and reported the old German
killed by the Indians, but not so, he
came out of, this little skrimmage un-
scathed and lived on his farm, near
where the steel bridge crosses the
James at Yankton, for several years
and died late in the seventies. He
was a brave and true soldier, a good
citizen and an honor to the community
in which he lived. A little later the
Indians made a dash on the camp at
all points in an attempt to stampede
our horses. The bugle sounded ‘“‘to
horse” and every man run to his
steed. They had run the gauntlet of
the pickets and aS we went to our
horses we soon became all mixed up
and we exchanged shots’ with
them as we secured our horses. The
Indians giving their wild war whoop
and the soldiers answering them with
yells of defiance and shots from their
revolvers. One soldier went to his
horse, pulled up the picket pin and
started for camp having hold of the
end of the lariat rope. An Indian
War
slipped up, cut the lariat, mounted
the horse and dashed away. The sol-
dier looked around with a peculiar ex-
pression on his face as if to ask “how
was it done?” The Indian made good
his escape with the bullets from our
revolvers whistling around him. He
was a horse ahead. The soldier re-
turned to camp musing over the fact
that he might have to walk the next
day. We moved out from camp,
marched a short distance, crossed the
Little Missouri, and camped on that
stream for the night. About sundown
and just as we had got settled the
Indians again charged our camp, but
were quickly driven back, although
there was continued picket firing all
night and all slept on their arms. The
next morning fighting commenced at
daylight and the battle was soon rag-
ing with great fury. The Indians
again made an attack an all sides at
once.
We broke camp, the pioneers hav-
ing dug a road through the worst
part. There was but one road made,
so the train which usually moved in
three columns, was concentrated into
one and stretched out a long distance.
From here our road for a long dis-
tance was through a dry creek bed
with almost perpendicular hills on
each side several hundred feet high.
The Indians finally concentrated a
strong force in our front and taking
possession of commanding positions
prepared to dispute our farther pro-
gress in this “hell with the fires put
out.”” The troops took good positions
on either side of the road our train
was pursuing. Step by step the In-
dians were forced back. Beaten in
front, great bodies of them passed
around our left to the rear, no doubt
thinking there was a weak spot. Co.
806
War.
H of the Sixth Iowa cavalry and Co. A
of the Coyotes formed the rear guard,
and being warned by the general of
the movements of the Indians, Capt.
Miner, who was commanding the rear
guard, prepared to give them a hot
reception. They soon came and we
were dismounted and prepared to fight
on foot. The Indians had learned that
to dismount meant to fight and not
run away, and they did not stand long
before our steady fire. They were
driven back at all points and soon dis-
appeared among the rocks and buttes.
The command was then given to
mount and catch up with the train,
but no sooner were we mounted and
on a brisk trot than the Indians ap-
peared, ten to one, half naked and
howling and yelling as only they can.
In a few minutes they were close to
us, and the bullets zipped past our
heads thick and fast, and the swish
of the deadly arrow was terrible to
our ears, with our backs to the enemy.
How that little command escaped
without serious loss has always been
a mystery, but not a man was hit, yet
hundreds of the naked savages were
“pumping it” into us at short range.
Their triumph was of short duration.
As we closed up with the train, our
captain gave the command “left front
into line.’ Not waiting for further
commands, the. boys sprung from their
horses and slipped through the ranks
to the rear, pouring such a deadly
fire into the redskins that they at
once sought cover.
We had an ox train with us, and
when one played out, as they often
did, he was at once turned into the
herd and another put into the yoke.
At this time such an exchange was
made, but the poor, tired fellow re-
fused to travel with the herd and laid
War
down. The orders were for the rear
guard to shoot all animals that could
not travel, and many horses and mules
were shot to keep them from falling
into the hands of the enemy. The
ox above mentioned, hearing the sharp
firing around him got up and looked
around; the Indians espying him,
wanted the ox. They started for him,
but he was not to be caught that way;
with head up and eyes that you could
have hung your hat on, his tail stand-
ing up like a liberty pole on the
Fourth of July, minus the flag, he
broke for the herd, the Indians after
him until they got within range of
our guns, when we turned our Sharp’s
carbines loose on them and stopped
them in their wild chase. The gait
that ox made would be a credit to
some of the horses at our late state
fair. There was not a horse ridden
by a Sioux brave that could keep pace
with that played-out old ox, and at no
time did they gain on him. He went
into the herd, crossed the Missouri
and Yellowstone and returned with
the herd to Sioux City the next fall.
He should have been placed on the
retired list for the balance of his days
by general orders. We then mounted
and pushed on after the train, which
we soon came up with. The Indians
soon came again. It semed as though
for every Indian killed, ten more
sprang up in his place. A Co. H,
Sixth Iowa, man stopped a moment,
and an Indian from behind a rock
let fly an arrow that struck him on
the hip. He was badly scared and
broke from his company, leaving his
arms and equipment on the ground.
The Indian quickly secured them, and
getting on the top of one of the high-
est buttes, tantalized us by swinging
them in the air and telling us with an
807
War
air of bravado of his brilliant feat.
There was probably a hundred shots
fired at him, but none of them hit him
as he was too far off, although we
made him get down. No doubt he
lived to brag of his brave act around
the camp fires many moons after.
We were now fighting on _ foot
against a party of Indians who were
attempting to get between us and our
train. Capt. Miner commanded the
writer, who was in command of the
first platoon, to take possession of a
hill’ that would command their posi-
tion. We secured the hill at once,
but the Indians continued to multiply,
and we soon found ourselves cut off
from the main command and surround-
ed by not less than five hundred Sioux
warriors, making the air hideous with
their wild war whoop. They kept
closing in and were soon so close that
we were able to see the color of the
paint on their faces. Our fire was
quite severe on their ranks, and we
thought we had perhaps answered our
last roll call, but we heard the clatter-
ing of hoofs in our rear, and looking
around I saw our brave captain at the
head of the Coyotes, coming down on
the savages at a swift gallop. He
struck them with the force of a cy-
clone. He hurled his troops against
the red devils of the prairie and scat-
tered them to the four winds. A hear-
ty thank God went up from the lips of
the men who composed my little com-
mand. When cavalry dismount to
fight on foot, every fourth man is de-
tailed to hold four horses. I being in
command of the platoon, there was no
one to hold my horse. In the heat of the
fight, I sprang to the ground, not giv-
ing my horse a thought. After the
Indians were driven back, I looked
around for him; I choked up until I
War
could hardly speak, for fear I had lost
him; but no, he was close to my heels,
his nose almost on my shoulder. Af-
ter that I was not afraid that he would
leave me. That was the hottest scrap
that the company got into during its
term of service. The battle contin-
ued until dark, only to be renewed in
the morning. Picket firing continued
all night. At daylight the battle was
renewed with great fury. We were
now nearly out of the Bad Lands and
the Indians charged our lines at all
points, but they were beaten and dri-
ven back as usual and scattered in all
directions. Discouraged and disheart-
ened, their supplies all captured, they
finally gave up this unequal contest,
and permitted us to pursue our weary
way unmolested the rest of the day;
and thus ended the battle of the Bad
Lands, a three’ days’ contest,
against the allied forces of the whole
Sioux nation. They had received hea-
vy reinforcements after the battle of
Deer Mountain on July 28th. We were
now: living on one hard-tack a day, al-
though we had plenty of bacon; but
that, without vegetables or bread, is a
poor diet. The game was all driven
out of that part of the country, and we
were yet several days’ march from the
Yellowstone river, where we expected
to meet the boats with supplies for
the command, if they had been able to
ascend that stream, that had never
yet been navigated by steamboats.
One cracker a day and lots of hard
work ahead, was the situation that
stared the veteran Indian fighter and
his victorious command in the face,
ten days’ march from Ft. Union. With
two large rivers to cross, the Yellow-
stone and the Missouri, the situation
was anything but pleasant. Hungry
to bed, and hungry in the morning, a
S08
War
lot of hungry, cross and crabbed men
to deal with, was a condition that I
hope I may never be called upon to
deal with again.
August 11th found us out of the Bad
Lands, the wonderlands of the Da-
kotas, the lands of petrifactions and
curios, the land, which I have no
doubt, was an immense bed of coal
that had in some mysterious way be-
come ignited and burned out, thus al-
lowing the earth crust, or surface, to
fall in. Petrifactions were exposed in
all directions; stumps ten and twelve
feet in diameter, and bodies of trees
from fifty to one hundred feet and
over in length, and in one place, what
seemed to be a pile of lumber, buried
under a hill or butte, where it was
piled in regular courses. Logs cut in-
to the proper lengths for the saw-
mill, were lying around as if piled
there by human beings—the whole
suggesting a prior habitation by a
now extinct people.
August 11th the Indians, having giv-
en up the fight and scattered in differ-
ent directions, we marched rapidly to-
wards the Yellowstone river, and made
thirty miles over a country entirely
destitute of vegetation, except sage
brush and cactus, and very little wat-
er, the day being hot and dusty. We
made camp on a small creek about
five miles from the Yellowstone. The
water was strongly impregnated with
alkali, and the grass poor and scarce.
August 12th the command remained
in camp, Capt. Miner being sent out
with a detachment of twenty-five men
to search for the steamboats that had
been ordered to proceed up the Yel-
lowstone river, if possible, with sup-
plies for the command. In a short
time two soldiers returned and report-
ed to the general that Capt. Miner had
War
found the steamboats, “Alone” and
“Chippewa Falls,” two light-draft
boats. On the receipt of the news we
were ordered to break camp at once
and march to the river where the
boats were waiting us. We reached
the stream early in the afternoon and
camped on the high table land over-
looking the river.
The stream very much resembled
the Missouri river, with its sand bars
and ever shifting channels, the banks
along the bottoms being fringed with
cottonwood timber, which in some pla-
ces was quite heavy. The grass on the
river where we camped had all been
eaten off by the buffalo and other wild
animals. The next morning, August
13th, the Dakota battalion was de-
tailed as pioneers to make a road
through the timber and effect a cross-
ing of the river, if possible. We were
placed under the direction of brigade
quartermaster, Lieut. J. H. Bacon, who
rode by my side through the timber
until we reached the stream. He dir-
ected me to lead the command and
cross at once, and he returned to
look after the movements of the train..
We rode into the stream, the current
of which was very swift, having our
arms and equipments strapped to our
persons. I rode a horse that took to
the water like a duck. I knew him
well and was confident he would carry
me safely across the raging stream.
Being at the head of the company, I
dropped the bridle reins on his neck,
thus giving him his head. He at once
turned his head quartering up stream
and carried me safely to the north
bank, followed by the balance of the
company, without accident, except to
“two of the horses, that stumbled in
the quicksand, thus thoroughly wet-
ting their riders. Company A was the
809
War
only company to cross the stream
mounted, the rest crossing on the
steamboat. Two enlisted men _ lost
their lives here by drowning, and
Lieut. Bacon came near losing his in
the same way. He was crossing on
his horse and in some way became dis-
mounted. The current was very swift
and he being quite heavily clad was
unable toswim. He was fast being car-
ried down stream, when one of the
soldiers on shore bravely plunged in
and assisted him to the shore, which
he reached more dead than alive to
all appearances.
Sunday, August 14th, we took up
the line of march down the river to
Ft. Union on the Missouri river, a
post of the Northwestern Fur Co.,
about five miles above the mouth
of the Yellowstone. We marched
about about eight miles, where we
camped on a small creek, where we
had good grazing, wood and water.
After arriving at camp a few shots
were fired from a cannon, followed by
a few sky rockets being sent up to
announce to the command at Ft. Un-
ion, the approach of the expedition.
There were two companies of the 30th
Wisconsin stationed at the fort at
that time. The next day we broke
camp at eleven o’clock and marched
fifteen miles down the river, over a
level table land, destitute of vege-
tation, and camped on the river, find-
ing good grazing, wood and water.
The boats had some trouble in getting
over the sand bars and the greater
part of the troops were sent to their
assistance, with a portion of the train,
to which a part of their cargos was
transferred. On the 16th day of Au-
gust we reached the Missouri opposite
Ft. Union, where we camped and com-
menced preparations to cross. that
War
stream. An attempt was made by
Company B to drive the cavalry hor-
ses across in a body, but they were
not successful, and after two fine hor-
ses had been drowned the attempt was
abandoned. Capt. Miner, who in the
meantime had rode his horse safely
across, was ordered to take charge of
the crossing. After a consultation
with Gen. Sully, it was decided to de-
fer the crossing until morning. At
sunrise on August 17th we stacked
our horse equipments and left a man
to guard them. We mounted our hor-
ses bareback and rode into the stream.
Capt. Miner and the writer at the head
of the column, and crossed to the
north side without accident. The bal-
ance of the train and all equipments
were across by the evening of August
19th. The wagons and supplies being
crossed on the steamboats, which had
come down the Yellowstone and then
steamed up the Missouri to the post
for that purpose. August 20th, Capt.
Miner received orders to pursue and
capture deserters, who had gone with
emigrant train that was on the way to
Idaho, and had parted company with
us here. We pulled out before day-
light in the morning and made a for-
ced march, overtaking the train twen-
ty-five miles out, but not the deserters,
they having pushed ahead of the train
We now rested our horses munched
hardtack and then pulled for camp
at Ft. Union, where we arrived about
ten o’clock p. m., having made a march
of fifty miles. While in camp at Ft.
Union, ice froze on our camp kettles
the thickness of window glass. On
Monday, August 22d, we marched
twenty miles and overtook the com-
mand, which had broke camp at Ft.
Union while we pursuing the deser-
ters, stopped and got breakfast, and
810
War
marched ten miles further, camping
on the Missouri. We were now on
our way back to civilization where we
were to winter, and all rejoiced over
again meeting friends and passing our
last winter of service in a civilized
community. We moved along by easy
marches, keeping near the Missouri
river and often camping on _ that
stream. These camps always seemed
like havens of rest, as we had good
water and good grazing for our ani-
mals and most of the time plenty of
wood. When we camped on the small
streams the water was poor and often
unfit for use, being strongly impreg-
nated with alkali and we had to de-
pend on buffalo chips for fuel, which
answered the purpose very well when
dry, making a hot fire. On the 26th
of August we crossed the trail of the
Indians, whom we had fought in the
Bad Lands. Near where they crossed
we found some of their abandoned
bull boats which they had used in
crossing the river and then abandon-
ed. These boats were made of buf-
falo skins, the hair being left on. The
edges of the skin were puckered
around a willow hoop, making a boat
much the shape of an ordinary wash
tub. I would rather risk my life in
a battle with a warlike Sioux than in
one of their boats crossing the Mis-
souri. The twenty-eighth was quite
cold, we needing our overcoats and
gloves on the march. August 28th
we camped a few miles from Fort
Berthold. The next morning as the
boats had not arrived we did not move,
they having trouble in getting over
the sand bars. The hostiles being
scattered through the country in small
bands, the General decided to keep
near the river, the better to protect
the boats from the Indians who were
War
continually lurking along the stream
and hanging on our rear for the pur-
pose of cutting off and murdering
stragglers and securing supplies, such
as dead horses and cattle. Those
which had played out and were un-
able to travel, even in the herd, were
shot by the rear guard and gladly
seized by the Indians, who gloated
over them as quite a prize. On Aug-
ust 29th Company A was ordered to
move down near the Indian corn field
to guard it against: the depredations
of unprincipled parties, camp follow-
ers, etc. Ft. Berthold was a small
trading post and there was the rem-
nant of three small tribes of friendly
Indians, the Aricara, Grosventres
and Mandans. They lived in conical
shaped dirt lodges from one to two
hundred feet in diameter, there being
a small opening at the top to emit
the smoke from the fire, which was
built in the center of the lodge. They
raised great quantities of corn, which
was their chief diet, their corn field
extending over the bottoms for miles.
Nearly as far as the eye could reach
were field after field of the golden
grain. The most of it was ripe, but
some of it was at the roasting ear
stage and we feasted on the succu-
lent corn which we obtained by trad-
ing the Indians sugar, coffee and
other rations that we had to spare.
They would not take money in ex-
change. They did not seem to know
what it was. These Indians were
deadly enemies of the Sioux, and be-
ing few in number they were confin-
ed pretty close to their camp and
seldom went far on the hunt, living
mostly on their corn and other truck
that they raised. They were great fight-
ers and in their contests with the
Sioux generally won out, especially if
811
War
they were nearly even handed. They
did not hesitate to attack the Sioux
in the vicinity of their own village,
even in overpowering numbers, and
seldom came out second best. They
welcomed us warmly and were loathe
to have us leave. They were situated
in a fine grazing country, the nutri-
tious buffalo grass growing luxuriant-
ly. I visited the trading post; it was
a small affair. I made some purchases
for the company and found the prices
very high. I paid one dollar per
package for saleratus, such as is us-
ually sold for ten cents per package.
I thought it was an outrageous price,
but as we were sorely in need of it
for our flapjacks, invested four dol-
lars. Later Capt. Miner returned to
camp, having bought four packages
at two dollars per package, after
which I thought I had driven a sharp
bargain. August 30th we broke camp
after dinner and marched six miles,
joining the rest of the command
which had passed us in the morning.
The next morning we pulled out from
camp in the direction of Mouse river
in the search of a hostile camp, three
scouts having been sent out to locate
the camp.
The grass had all been eaten off by
the buffalo, several large herds of
which we had passed during the day’s
march. The water of the lake on
which we camped was thoroughly im-
pregnated with buffalo manure, but
we made coffee out of it and it was
much better than no coffee. As soon
as we arrived in camp some of the
boys from each command, probably
one hundred or more, went out and
succeeded in killing several of the
monarchs of the prairie, so that we
all had buffalo steak for supper. The
firing of the hunters reminded me
War
somewhat of our late battle, so inces-
sant was the firing. We were now on
the buffalo range, that is where they
were ranging at that time. They were
a migratory animal and when the pas-
turage became poor they moved on to
where the grass is good. Many of
them could be seen on all sides. Many
were killed by the boys, and every-
body was supplied with the juicy and
palatable meat. For several days we
marched through herds of this ani-
mal that thronged the plains, many
thousand of them being in sight at
once. On every side were buffalo,
buffalo as far as the eye could reach,
no animal life could be seen except
the buffalo. The boys often killed
them for fun, when they did not want
the meat, or because they were in the
way, and the carcasses were left lying
where they fell. Sometimes they were
quietly grazing until something would
startle them, when they might be.
seen running in all directions. Some-
times we were obliged to halt our
trains or open up a gap to allow large
herds to pass through, because when
they were running in large bodies
they would not stop nor turn aside
for any obstacle, but kept right on
and run down anything and every-
thing that came in their way. If they
came to a stream they plunged in at
once and crossed, sometimes many of
the weaker ones losing their lives
before reaching the other side. Noth-
ing could withstand this onward rush.
We were now in the coteaus and pass-
ed many small lakes. One evening we
approached a small lake, the bugle
sounded halt and we prepared to go
into camp. Just as we had our horses
unsaddled and were picketing them
on the luxuriant grass, the bugle
sounded boots and saddles. We could
812
War
not think what it all meant. Was there
another fight in prospect, or what was
the matter? After a good deal of
growling and a great many cuss
words being said, all were in the sad-
dle and were moving away from the
lake. Soon word was passed along
that the water was poisonous and we
must move over to another lake, but
a short distance ahead, which we soon
reached and made camp. September
4th we remained in camp, drying our
clothing and blankets that had been
wet in a rain the day before, that
lasted about two hours while we were
on the march. The day was warm
and pleasant, quite in contrast to the
day which preceded it, and we enjoy-
ed it hugely. I put in the greater
part of the day at work on the muster
roll of the company. A cracker box
was my table and my seat was moth-
er earth. The next morning we mov-
ed on, marching twenty-one miles and
camped on Burnt Wood creek, a good
grazing country, but the grass was
eaten down by the buffalo that had
ranged the country. The scouts that
had been sent out to locate the hostile
camp had returned without having
found the enemy in any large body,
they having broken up into small
bands, the better to subsist, after the
loss of their supplies in the late bat-
tles. We were now headed towards
the Missouri river and civilization.
September 6th we marched twenty-
four miles through a cold drizzling
rain. Company A was out as flank-
ers during the march. Our heavy
cavalry overcoats with their large
capes kept us quite dry, but we were
heavily water-logged; when we dis-
mounted our high cavalry boots were
full of water. A heavy fog settled
down over the prairie as night ap-
War
proached and soon all were lost in
the fog and were traveling we knew
not where; however about four o’clock
we stumbled on to a pool of water,
among a lot of hills, buttes, guiches
and knobs and made camp. Grass
was very good; we had no wood, but
plenty of buffalo chips, but they were
so wet they would not burn, and it
looked as though we were to pass a
dismal night and go coffeeless to bed
in our wet blankets, but Capt. Miner
who was ever on the alert to make
his soldiers comfortable, and was
equal to any emergency, ordered a
light wagon unloaded and with three
or four men struck out to find some
wood. The fog was so dense that an
object could be distinguished but a
short distance, and I suggested to the
captain that the party might get lost
in the fog and be unable to find the
camp, but he only laughed at me and
in a short time returned with a nice
load of dry cottonwood. Knowing
that the Missouri was to our right
we went in that direction and struck
the river about three miles distance.
As soon as the command struck the
pool of water mentioned, guards were
stationed around it so as to preserve
it from the men, as to all appearance
there was but a small amount and the
men must have coffee. Our poor
horses too were not allowed a drink
after the hard day with its long and
tiresome march. Company A had a
large camp fire around which we all
gathered and over which we made
our coffee and cooked our buffalo
meat. The coyote company was the
only one who had a fire that cold,
dismal night; some of the boys from
the other companies came to our
camp and made coffee and cooked a
bit of meat, a privilege we were glad
813
War
to grant to our comrades in arms,
who were less fortunate than our-
selves. After satisfying the inner man
we rolled up in our blankets for the
night and were soon lost to all noises
and disturbances incident to the camp
of soldiers and passed a comfortable
night. I do not think I ever slept
better during my three years’ service
than I did that night in my wet
blanket, which steamed when I crawl-
ed out of it the next morning, like a
pig’s nest in the winter.
We ate our breakfast, the guards
were taken away from the pool of
water, which they had guarded so
carefully for the use of the men.
Horses, mules and all of the stock
were watered, several thousand head
in all, and still there was water in
abundance, it had not been lowered a
particle. We examined it closely and
found it was an immense spring of
clear, cold water from which a tiny
stream trickled down the ravine a
few feet and then disappeared. In the
morning we pulled out of camp and
marched fourteen miles to Apple
creek; the weather was quite pleas-
ant after the rain of the day before.
The next day, September 8th, we
reached the Missouri river opposite
Ft. Rice, where the Dakota battalion
and Company M, 6th Iowa cavalry,
went into camp, having marched
twenty-four miles. The balance of the
command remained back about six
miles and made camp the better to
graze the horses and stock. The next
morning Gen. Sully and staff, the Da-
kota battalion, and Company M, 6th
Iowa, crossed the river at Ft. Rice
and went into camp just outside the
fort.
There we learned that a train of
emigrants on their way from Minne-
War
sota to Idaho under Capt. Fisk, was
corralled on the Heart river. This
train had intended to reach Ft. Rice
in time to pass through the hostile
country under escort of the command
of Gen. Sully, and were greatly dis-
appointed. Col. Dill, who was in com-
mand of the fort, furnished them with
an escort of twenty-five men under
Lieut. Smith, of Company A, who re-
mained at the post pending the ac-
ceptance of his resignation, which he
had tendered while the command was
at the fort in July. With this little
escort Capt. Fisk had pushed out bold-
ly into the Indian country, with the
result above noted. After being cor-
ralled for several days, Lieut. Smith
and two privates were requested, by
Capt. Fisk, to return to the fort for
assistance. They stole through the
cordon of Indian guards in the night
and reached the fort in safety the
same day that our command reached
there.. Gen. Sully at once detailed
the four companies of. the 13th Wis-
consin, who had built and garrison-
ed Ft. Rice, to proceed to the relief
of the train, and the Dakota company
and Company M were detailed to gar-
rison the fort in their absence. On
September 14th, Lieut. Wood, with
twenty-five men from Companies A
and B, was detailed to proceed to the
Cannon Ball river after some quarter-
master’s property left there by Col.
Dill’s command on its way to the re-
lief of the immigrants. They return-
ed the next day, having secured the
property and killed seven buffalo, the
flesh of which they brought to camp,
and we were again supplied with
fresh meat.
The next day, September 14th, I
drew clothing and issued to such of
the men as were in need. The boys
814
War
became very tired of doing garrison
duty and were anxious to again be on
the move, however on the 18th we re-
ceived our pay, which cheered them
up somewhat. On the 19th we re-
ceived the gratifying intelligence that
Atlanta, Georgia, had fallen, that rebel
stronghold that had been the bone
of contention between the two armies
for several weeks. Also that six com-
panies of troops were on their way
up the river to relieve Col. Dill’s com-
mand at Ft. Rice. On the 21st, the
hostiles made a raid on the first bri-
gade, creating a stampede among the
stock and got away with four horses.
A sergeant with four men was sent
in pursuit and came in contact with
two parties of the Indians near the
river, a score or more in all; a run-
ning fight ensued, in which Sergeant
Murphy was killed. One man threw
his rifle into the river and escaped
by swimming across to Ft. Rice, an-
other hid in the brush and afterwards
returned to camp, the others escaped
by running their horses. A company
was at once sent out, but did not
succeed in finding the Indians, who
had made good their escape; however
they found the body of Sergeant Mur-
phy. .
We found his body where it fell.
He had been scalped. The Indians
were continually lurking around the
fort, on the hills, and also on the east
side of the river in the rear of the
first brigade, watching for a chance to
run off stock and pick up straggling
soldiers.
September 23d, the Dakota battalion
broke camp and crossed the river and
joined the first brigade a short dis
tance below the fort. The weather
was cold and stormy with some snow
in the air. On the 28th Indians at-
War
tacked a herding party on the Cannon-
ball and killed a man also named
Murphy, of Company E, 6th Iowa.
Company A was ordered in pursuit
of the Indians, but gave up the chase
after several hours hard riding with-
out securing a trace of them. That
day Capt. Dill’s party returned to the
fort with the immigrant train and
the next morning the command pulled
out down river, marched twenty-two
miles and camped on Beaver Creek.
October 1, we met George Pleets, a
dispatch carrier who was captured by
hostile Indians while on his way from
Fort Sully with dispatches for the gen-
eral and whose life was saved by the
intercession of two Indians, relatives
of Pleets Indian, and who escorted
him on the way until he met our com-
mand. Company A was sent out to
the band that captured Pleets and
found them as they were going into
camp on a small lake. Our orders
were not to attack but to bring them
to camp where the general could have
a talk with them. They followed will-
ingly for they were assured of plenty
to eat.
In the talk with Gen. Sully they con-
firmed the reports of our scouts that
they were badly beaten in the battles
of Deer Mountain and the Bad Lands,
their supplies all captured, and dis-
couraged and disheartened they had
broken up into small parties the bet-
ter to subsist. We arrived in camp
about eight o’clock, having marched
thirty-seven and a half miles. Next
day we reached Swan Lake creek,
where we made the junction with the
Second Brigade, when we went up in
the spring and reloaded our train
with supplies from the steamboats,
The next day we came upon a band
of Indians who had made a surround
815
War
and killed and cut up several buf-
falo. Upon our approach they de-
camped, leaving the meat lying on
the ground, and we had plenty of
steak for supper. We marched thirty-
seven miles and crossed the Little
Cheyenne where Captain Fielner was
killed in the summer.
We camped on Snake creek and
found good water and good grass for
the stock. Next day we proceeded
eighteen miles to Okaboji creek, and
on Tuesday, October 6th, reached Fort
Sully on the river. It was a balmy
morning when we started, but a gale
rose from the northeast and the dust
blew in blinding blizzards. From Fort
Sully we made rapid progress toward
the settlements camping the first
night at the crossing of Chapelle
creek and the next three miles from
Crow creek. AS we passed the agency
the morning of the ninth we were re-
joined by Annanias Jones, Thom.
Tate and Timothy Prindle, and other
members of our company, who had
been left there in the spring, and
marched on to American creek and
camped at Jim Somer’s ranch. Our
train loaded with rations and sup-
plies had been detained at the agency,
and, missing the way, had taken the
upper road. Supperless we roiled in
our blankets as hungry, cross and
crabbed a lot of men as I ever saw.
At daybreak we mounted our horses
and set out to find the lost train,
which we overtook near Bijou Hills,
where we took a lunch of “hardtack
and sow belly” and moved on to Snake
creek where we met Maj. Joseph R.
Hanson and John Thompson, who had
been appointed commissioners to take
the vote of the Dakota troop in the
election of a delegate to congress.
Next day we reached Platte creek and
War
camped near the ranch of Felicia Fal-
las, an old time Indian trader and
trapper. This was election day—Oc-
tober 12, 1864—and the vote of the
troops was taken by the commission-
ers in the memorable campaign be-
tween Gen. J. B. S. Todd and Dr.
Walter A. Burleigh, the latter being
elected by a heavy majority and re-
elected two years later. From Platte
Creek we moved rapidly down toward
civilization, camping at White Swan
and reaching Yankton agency on the
14th, where we parted from Company
B and did not see it again as an or-
ganization. B Company went into
winter quarters there, a detachment
being sent to Tacket’s station and
Chouteau creek, and spent the season
carrying dispatches and doing escort
duty, the next spring taking the field
again under Gen. Sully. We bid adieu
to our friends, camped the first night
at Chouteau creek and reached Dr.
Burleigh’s farm at Bon Homme the
second day, where he gave us a royal
welcome and inviting us to his house
treated us like princes of the blood.
We left this hospitable camp very
early the next morning and arrived
in Yankton in time for breakfast
which the most of us took at the Ash
hotel, which stood where the Merch-
ants now is. Here the 6th Iowa left
us and proceeded down to Sioux City,
while A company went up to the
mouth of Beaver creek and relieved
a detachment of Iowa boys who had
built quarters there near Mr. Strunk’s
place during the summer. There the
writer was detailed to garrison these
quarters with a detachment of forty
men, while Captain Miner with the
main part of the company were sta-
tioned for the winter at Vermillion
and a small detachment was sent
816
War
down to Richland. We had just got
comfortably settled in our quarters
after hard work in fitting up, putting
in floors, hanging doors and building
stables when I received orders to re-
port with my force to the captain at
Vermillion. We were mad enough,
but there was nothing to do but obey,
though we did not neglect the soldiers’
prerogative to growl, and I growl yet
when I think of the work I had done
to make ourselves and our horses
comfortable and then have to leave it
all for some others comfort while we
were compelled to do it all over else-
where. However we were soon set-
tled at Vermillion, where we passed
a mild winter, with comparatively
light duties, consisting chiefly of tak-
ing care of ourselves and our horses
and carrying an occasional despatch
to Sioux City or Yankton. While at
Vermillion the company did one note-
worthy thing. That town was Capt.
Miner’s home, and he resolved to
build a school house. To plan was to
act with Capt. Miner and work was
commenced at once.
We lost during our term of enlist-
ment, by death, James Cummings,
John McBee and John Tallman. Cum-
mings and McBee died in the hos-
pital at Ft. Randall after lingering ill-
nesses, and were buried with military
honors in the post cemetery. Tallman
froze to death while hunting in Ne-
braska opposite Vermillion in the win-
ter of 1864-5. He and George Pike
started out together, and after cross-
ing the river, separated. Pike re-
turned alone in the evening, but con-
cluding that Tallman had stopped to
visit some Nebraska acquaintances,
we were not at all concerned, although
the -veather was intensely cold. About
the middle of the next forenoon a
War
settler came to camp and reported
that he had found a dead soldier in
the timber across the river. A detail
was sent out at once and his body
was found, wrapped in his blanket,
and lying at full length.
For disability there were discharg-
ed from Company A George Herrick,
Henry Snow, Joseph Cramer, John
Gibson and Michael Fisher. John
Fell was discharged under the “boy
act,” he being under age when he en-
listed. One soldier was drummed out
of service at the point of the bayonet.
One member of our company was
dishonorably discharged and conduct-
ed out of camp by a fife and drum
corps playing the rogue’s march, he
having been convicted by a garrison
court martial of a violation of the
articles of war. He was very young,
scarcely eighteen, and immediately
enlisted and went south, where he
made an honorable record as a sol-
dier, and has lived a life since which
has made him honored and respected
by every one.
The winter at Vermillion passed
without noteworthy incident in our
camp. We rejoiced over the surrend-
er of Lee, and were depressed by the
news of Lincoln’s death, but our spir-
its were soon revived by information
that we would be mustered out on
May 9th, and on that long hoped for
day Captain Theaker of the regular
army arrived to perform the muster
out ceremony. Then came the last
roll call, the usual farewells, and the
members of A company were out of
the United States service, never as
an organization to meet again.
In May, 1865, B company accompa-
nied General Sully upon another ex-
pedition against the Sioux up the
river. They went up to Fort Sully,
817
War
and thence across to Devil’s Lake, but
found no Indians, the hostiles being
west of the river. On this expedition
the B men were under command of
Captain Tripp. They arrived at Sioux
City in the fall.
A detachment of twenty-five men
from B company was detailed, under
command of Lieut. John R. Wood, to
escort Colonel Sawyers’ expedition to
Idaho under orders from the govern-
ment to establish an emigrant road
from Sioux City to the gold fields.
Colonel Sawyers, in command of an
Iowa regiment, had served in the In-
dian war. The expedition left Sioux
City as soon as the grass started in
the spring, and came up river until
opposite Yankton, where Lieutenant
Wood and his men crossed over and
joined them, and then made over to
the Niobrara, and followed up that
stream around the western base of
the Black Hills, and reached Powder
river, where trouble commenced. Here
the command was surrounded by sev-
eral hundred hostiles for fifteen days,
during which time there was constant
skirmishing, but only one man lost,
young Hedges, of Sioux City. Finally
the Indians withdrew, and the expedi-
tion reached Tongue river, where it
was again held up three days by the
hostiles, but got away without casual-
EVs When the Crow country was
reached Colonel Sawyers felt that he
could dispense with the escort, as the
Crows were friendly, and the Dakota
boys retraced their steps and reached
Sioux City in the fall in time to rejoin
the company, which was soon after
mustered out.
Dakota Cavalry
The Company Descriptive Book of
Company A, Dakota Cavalry, 1862-1865
is not in the War Department and
War
has probably been lost. The follow-
ing roster was made from memory by
Sergeant A. M. English, Second Lieu-
tenant David Benjamin and Thomas
Tate in 1899 and is believed to in-
clude all men who served in this com-
pany:
Captain Nelson Miner of A Company,
came to Dakota from Adel, Iowa, in 1860
and settled at Vermillion where he en-
gaged in the hotel business. He return-
ed to Vermillion at the close of the war
and continued to reside there until his
death October 24, 1879. His sons, William
and Charles are still honored citizens of
Beadle county.
First Lieutenant J. K. Fowler, resigned,
was the first lieutenant of Company. A.
He was not a military man, but was
the brother-in-law of the Secretary of
the Territory (John Hutchinson). Mr.
Fowler was a single man, about twenty-
three years old, of excellent habits, but
had no employment while in Dakota ex-
cept his lieutenancy. He remained with
the company about one year, and then
resigned and left for California where he
secured a position which may have been
either with a mining or a railroad com-
pany. He was occasionally heard from
during the 20 years following, and appear-
ed to be prosperous and contented. It
was reported that he removed to Utah or
Idaho later. (Geo. W. Kingsbury.)
First Lieutenant Frederick Plughoff, re-
signed, was the first Second Lieutenant
of Company A, an ex-soldier and well
instructed in the military art. He was
about 30 years old and we do not learn
that he had a local residence in Da-
kota. He gave the members of the Com-
pany their preliminary instruction during
the winter of 1861-2, and was regarded
as nearer proficient than the other of-
ficers. He was promoted to First Lieu-
tenant when Mr. Fowler resigned, but
did not continue long in that capacity.
He resigned and was succeeded by 2nd
Lieut. James M. Bacon. He did not re-
main in the territory after his resigna-
tiomukG. Wieks)
First Lieutenant James M. Bacon was
Ist Lieutenant of Co. A, appointed in
1862, and served with credit to the close
of the Civil and Indian War in 1865. His
family resided in Sioux City. He was
a popular officer with the company and
held in high esteem generally. He was
in command of a detachment of the Com-
pany when the Governor ordered the
evacuation of Sioux Falls in August,
1862, having no adequate force to protect
the settlers from Indian raids. After the
close of the war he engaged in the hard-
ware business in Sioux City; and contin-
ued in that business for a number of
years, and until his death. (G. W. K.)
Second Lieutenant Dewitt C. Smith, of
Wisconsin, who succeeded Lt. Bacon as
2nd Lieutenant of Co. A, was not a Da-
818
War:
kotan and for that reason his appoint-
ment gave rise to more or less criticism
among the members of the company who
felt that the place should have been fill-
ed by promotion from the boys in the
ranks, and this feeling was shared by
friends outside the company. Mr. Smith
was an agreeable gentleman but had no
special aptitude for the profession of
arms, and as Company A was constantly
employed in active duty, generally in
separate detachments during the first
two years or more, it was felt that the
commands -should be entrusted to sol-
diers of experience. Hence D. C. Smith
felt it incumbent to resign after a few
months, and David Benjamin was ap-
pointed from a corporalship to the vac-
ancy.
Second Lieutenant David Benjamin, lat-
er of Beresford, died at Hot Springs
Soldier’s Home, March 18, 1914, aged 82
years. He lived for many years near
’ Beresford, Union County. He was made
2nd lieutenant of Company A while at
Fort Rice in July, 1864.
Top Sergeant A. M. English, of Yank-
ton, was born at Middlesbury, Vermont,
December 22, 1836. Settled in Yankton
1860. Served as first sergeant in Dakota
cavalry in war of outbreak. Served in
legislature of 1865 and as mayor of
Yankton three terms. Contractor and
ori ee Died at Yankton February 9,
Second Sergeant Patrick Conway was
second sergeant of Company A. He was
a citizen of Cedar county, Nebraska,
when he enlisted. He had been in the
regular army, had been honorably dis-
charged, and had taken up land in Cedar
county and begun farming. He was a
single man, on the shady side of 30; a
genial, whole-souled gentleman, born in
Ireland and spoke the language with a
broad accent. He was an excellent sol-
dier and served with credit. He was
not aware that his residence and voting
privilege remained in Nebraska when he
enlisted in Dakota, and was somewhat
chagrined when his vote was thrown out,
as illegal, in the Todd and Jayne con-
gressional contest of 1862. Congress
threw it out on the ground of non-resi-
dence in the Territory when he enlisted.
He settled in Yankton after his discharge
from the army, became a citizen, and
was employed for a number of years
as the Chief of City Policemen. It was
said that he perfected his title to his
Nebraska pre-emption, but became a cit-
izen of Dakota. He died a number of
years ago. ‘‘He lived respected and died
regretted.’”’ (G. W. K.)
Commissary Sergeant Kerwin Wilson -
was commissary sergeant of Company A.
He was a single man, and came into
the Dakotas with the Hanson party in
1859 and probably settled in Charles Mix
county as he is found there immediately
after his discharge, on a claim. He was
a young man of intelligence and energy.
He took an interest in the political af-
fairs of Charles Mix; held important
War
county offices, and represented the coun-
ty in the early legislature. (G. W. K.)
Sergeant Peter F. Holden.
Sergeant William Neuman enlisted in
Company A and was made a sergeant.
He was a German emigrant, a single man,
and was one of the colony of that nation-
ality that took the first claim near James
river on the west side and within a few
miles of Yankton during 1859, 1860 and
1861. He was a tall muscular young
man and -had no dread of the Indians.
He was among the best of the soldiers
and quite popular in the company. After
the war he returned to his claim, mar-
ried and became the father of one daugh-
ter, called Nettie or Nellie. Mr. Neuman
moved from Dakota later, and selected
an abiding place in Missouri. (G. W. K.)
Sergean Benjamin F. Estes was a ser-
geant in Company A, and served with
eredit during the war. He enlisted in
1861 from Union county, or what subse-
quently became Union county. Was
about 25 years of age and a farmer.
He was a man of excellent character.
He settled either in Union or Charles
Mix after the war, and accumulated a
competency by his industry. (G. W. K.)
Sergeant Jesse B. Watson, of Sioux
Falls. _
Sergeant Horace J. Austin, of Vermil-
lion, born in Washington county, N. Y.,
July: ike 1837. »-Andand«surveyor by: pro-
fession, he settled in Yankton in 1859.
Served in Dakota cavalry throughout the
war and at the close settled at Vermil-
lion. He was several times a member
of the legislature, and while serving in
the house of representatives at Pierre,
died on February 27, 1891.
Sergeant Charles B. Stager enlisted in
Company A from Bon Homme county
under recruiting officer Jas. M. Allen.
He was one of the Minnesota colony that
settled in that county during 1859, 1860
and 1861. He came from Mantorville.
He was one of the sergeants of the com-
pany and every inch a soldier. His age
cannot be accurately stated, but he was
nearing 25 judging from his appearance
and conversation. He was a farmer and
a single man. He may have settled in
Bon Homme county after his discharge
from the army in 1865, but we find no
record of his residence. (G. W. K.)
Corporal Joseph Ellis was a popular
and trusted member of Company A, and
resided, after the war, in Charles Mix
county, and we have an impression that
his residence was in Charles Mix or Bon
Homme county before enlisting. He was
one of the settlers and soldiers who are
termed by neighbors and comrades as
“a square man” fearless as a soldier and
citizen of exemplary and enterprising
character. He pursued the honorable oc-
cupation of farmer after retiring from the
service and remained a citizen of Charles
Mix. ielivine; he “1s: yet ta. citizen sof
that county. (G. W. K.)
Corporal William Young enlisted from
Bon Homme under officer Allen. He was
one of the pioneers who removed from
819
War
Mantorville, Minn., in 1858 with the Shob-
er colony which formed the nucleus of the
first settlement of Bon Homme. Mr.
Young was a single man, and about
twenty-five years old, and one of the
finest vocalists in Company A. His an-
cestry was Scotch. He was endowed
with more than ordinary intellect, and
was an exemplary soldier. Sometime af-
ter his discharge he took up the clerical
work in a companionable way with Mer-
ril Lathrop and also sought a field for
a oe work in New England. (G. W.
<.)
Corporal George Falkinburg was a resi-
dent of Bon Homme county and one of
the Shober pioneer party who came from
Minnesota in 1858 and located at the
old town of Bon Homme. He was a
young man about the age of 22, and en-
listed in Company A in 1861 from Bon
Homme county. At the close of the war
he settled in Yankton county, and took
unto himself a wife, Miss Olive Stone,
daughter of the pioneer, James M. Stone.
His wife died a few years after her
marriage. One son was born to them,
who is now engaged in the publication
of a newspaper at Scotland. Mr. Falk-
inburg served for a number of years
as deputy U. S. Marshal under L. H.
Litchfield, in which employment he won
renown because of his success in finding
his man who in a number of instances
had sought an asylum with some of the
Indian tribes. Leaving employment as
marshal he engaged in the live stock
business near the Black Hills, and quit-
ting that entered the South Dakota Sol-
dier’s Home where he died several years
ago. (G. W. K.)
Chris C. Brured, Scandinavian nation-
ality, had lived for. a brief time on a
claim west of Vermillion. He was highly
respected and enlisted in Company A, in-
duced by a belief that it was his duty
at the time. He served with much cred-
it to the end of the war, then returned
to his farm, and after a brief time was
married to a Yankton county lady, Caro-
line Olson. Some years later, the fam-
ily removed to Caledonia in the northern
part of Dakota Territory. (G. W. K.)
Amos Shaw was an early resident at
Sioux Falls and Vermillion. At the lat-
ter place he taught the first school in
the famous school house in the ravine.
He died recently in Washington.
Adolph Mauksch, a native of Germany,
settled in the western part of Yankton
county, south of Lakeport in 1861. He
was a single man. He enlisted in Com-
pany A the following winter and became
one of the non-commissioned staff. He
served during the war and was known
as an all-round excellent soldier. Re-
tiring from the army in 1865, he returned
to his claim; took a wife and entered
upon his life of opening up a farm on
the virgin soil of Yankton county. The
remainder of his long life was devoted
to this work, and he had the satisfaction
of enjoying for many years one of the
finest farm homes and most productive
farms in the Territory. His was a fruit
War
farm, a grain farm and a live stock farm.
From his porch he overlooked many
miles of the most attractive scenic por-
tions of the Missouri river as well as the
noble stream. He died at his farm resi-
dence a few years ago, an aged vet-
eran. (G. W. K.)
Charles Wright, of Yankton, born in
Virginia August 14, 1847, died at Yankton
April 25, 1916. Served many years as
peace officer.
Amund Hanson was among the new-
comers at Vermillion in 1860 or 1861. He
enlisted under Captain Miner at that
point. He was one of the Norwegian re-
ecruits and a fine young man. After quit-
ting the service in 1865 he remained in
the Territory and took up land south
of Meckling in Clay county where he
died several: years ago. He was one of
the enterprising farmers of that section,
and secured a competency. (G. W. K.)
Edwin Wilkins may have been a resi-
dent of Sioux City when he enlisted in
Company A in 1862. His record as a
soldier was without a blemish and when
he retired from the service or soon after,
he engaged in the agricultural implement
business in Sioux City. He was a denom-
inational Christian—a Methodist. (G. W.
K.)
Annanias Jones was holding a claim in
the western part of Bon Homme county,
near the Missouri river in 1861-2 at the
time he enlisted in Company A. He had
a wife and one child and it is claimed
that Wales was the land of his nativity.
He served as a soldier until he was mus-
tered out and enjoyed the respect and
confidence of his comrades. His descend-
ants are now residing on the old pioneer
claim which has come to be a fine farm
and an attractive rural home. (G. W.
K.)
Robert Burkhardt came to Dakota with
the earliest German colony in 1859 or
1860 and lived with John Solberger about
4 miles northeast of Yankton. He was
a mechanie and an excellent blacksmith;
a single man about 21 years of age. He
became a member of Company A, and
was appointed company blacksmith, dis-
charging his duties with credit. He
launched into the blacksmithing busi-
ness at Yankton after quitting the mili-
tary service, and remained at the head of
a prosperous industry for about 30 years
when continuous ill health compelled his
retirement. He died at Yankton in 1914.
He married at the close of the war. His
widow syrvives him and resides on their
farm a few miles west of Yankton. (G.
W. K.) ;
: Privates
The first spelling is as supplied by
Sergeant English, the enclosed spell-
ing is as printed in Kingsbury’s His-
tory of Dakota Territory.
Alderson, Richard.
John E. Allen was an American, and
a lawyer, who was among the earliest
820
War
pioneers of Sioux Falls. He was a na-
tive of Ohio. He came to Yankton and
enlisted in Company A in 1862. His mil-
itary record was creditable. What part
he took or where he abided after the
war, we have been unable to ascertain.
(MG WV. 1K?)
Edward Anderson was a Norwegian,
who was one of the recruits secured
by Captain Miner at Vermillion. His
military record was an honorable one.
Retiring from the service with Company
A in 1865, he settled on a claim north-
west of Vermillion where he _ resided
when last reported, and was known as
a prosperous farmer. If living he is
ce four score years of age. (G. W.
Michael Anderson, a young man and
a Norwegian, was a pioneer of the low-
er James valley and enlisted in Company
A, probably under recruiting officer Fow-
ler of the Yankton district. He was an
efficient soldier and an exemplary young
man. After the war he settled on the
James River land and was there, hale
and hearty, when last heard from. (G.
a de a 5 eh
Cornelius Andrews was an American
born and bred, and lived at .Vermillion
at the time of his enlistment in Com-
pany A. He was a married man, by oc-
cupation a farmer, made a faithful sol-
dier and was mustered out with the
company at Vermillion in 1865, and went
back to his farm. His present where-
abouts are not known, but if he is liv-
me he is about 80 years of age. (G. W.
Bell, John.
Benj. F. Bellows was a member of Com-
pany A, and was dismissed from the
Sees before his term expired. (G. W.
4
George Bellows was a native of the
United States, about 23 years old, a mar-
ried man, who had taken a-claim near
Vermillion where he resided at the time
of his enlistment in Company A. He re-
turned to his farm after being mustered
out, but of his subsequent career we
have no information. (G. W. K.) See
roster of Company B.
Henry Bellows was probably a young-
er brother of George and unmarried. He
was a native of an eastern state. He
held a claim near Vermillion when he
enlisted in Company A, and returned to
it when he was honorably discharged
from the service in 1865. If living. he
would be about 75 years of age. (G. W.
K.)
W. W. Benedict was born at Provi-
dence, Lucerne county, Pa., February 5,
1831. Emigrated by way of New York
to Austin, Minn., in 1858 and thence by
way of Dixon county, Nebraska, in 1860
and then canoed across the river to Ver-
million, D. T., where he settled in 1860
with his family and took up land. He
joined the army in 1862, and served with
credit to the end of the war. Return-
War
ing to civil life he removed to eastern
Yankton county and became a prominent
citizen of the county. He acquired a
competency and later went to the Black
Hills where he prospered, returning to
Springfield, where he resides with his
daughter’s family. He is now about 82
years old and in fairly good health. (G.
W. K.)
John Betz was a member of Company
A, and belonged to the German colony
that made the first early settlement west
of the James in what is now Yankton
county. He was a farmer, and was hon-
orably discharged from service in 1865,
after which he found a wife, Miss Do-
ritta Donaldson, and settled on his early
pre-emption. His death occurred a few
years later, and his widow became the
wife of John Woodman. (G. W. K.)
John Bradley, born in Ireland, was a
brother of Henry Bradley, of Yankton,
both among the earliest of Dakota’s pio-
neers and both having served in the
regular army. John Bradley re-en-
tered the service in 1861 by _ enlist-
ing in Company A and serving
throughout the war. He was honorably
discharged, settled at Yankton and re-
sided with his brother Henry who was
a hotel keeper. Jonn died at Yankton
about 20 years ago.
David Campbell had been a Missouri
river steamboat pilot prior to enlisting
in Company A in the winter of 1861-2.
He was a single man, about 40 years old,
and made an excellent soldier. He set-
tled at Yankton on retiring from the
army and engaged as a pilot on the Gov-
ernment snag-boats which were then de-
stroying the nests of snags with which
the upper river abounded to the serious
hindrance of navigation. He went to
the Black Hills in 1877. (G. W. K.)
John Claude was a native of old
France, came to Yankton county and
took up land in the neighborhood of the
‘Germany colony near James river. He
was a single man and enlisted in Com-
pany A in the winter of 1861-2. His mil-
itary services were decidedly creditable
and at times exceedingly hazardous and
arduous. He returned to his land at the
close of the war, found a wife, cultivat-
ed his farm for a few years and then
removed, but where to we have been un-
able to ascertain. (G. W. K.)
John Collins was a pioneer of the Mis-
souri and Vermillion valley region and
enlisted in Company A under Capt. Min-
er. He was a married man. He was
a prominent man among those who laid
the foundations of Dakota’s settlement
and was prominently identified with early
common school work.
Cramer, Joseph.
Cummings, James.
Nelson Cusick was a young farmer who
by himself or his parents had taken up
land east of the Vermillion in 1861. He
enlisted in Company A under Capt. Min-
er who was recruiting officer for the
821
War
Vermillion district, no counties having
as yet been defined, in the winter of
1861-2, being one of a number of the
earliest immigrants to the Territory.
Cusick was of Norwegian parentage. He
served with credit during the war and
was mustered out with the company at
Vermillion, in the spring of 1865. He was
living on his farm three miles east of
Vermillion. (G. W. K.)
Deloney, (Delaney) Sahil.
Neils Ellingson enlisted from the Ver-
million district during the winter of
1861-2. He had taken up land west of
the lower Vermillion river not far from
the old town of Vermillion under the
bluffs which were washed away in the
great flood of 1881. Neils’ record as a
soldier entitled him to an honorable dis-
charge, which he received. The entire
company received an official commenda-
tion at the time of its ‘‘muster out” and
it was because of the uniform excellent
soldierly deportment of the members of
the company that we get no occasion to
note the promotion of its private mem-
bers, who were worthy of promotion, but
no vacancies were open ‘for cause.’’
Ellingson died several years ago at his
farm home west of Vermillion. (G. W.
K.)
Felling, Nicholas.
Michael Fisher was a pioneer of the
Territory, coming out from Pennsyl-
vania in the fall of 1860. He reached
Sioux City late in the season, and walked
from that point to Yankton carrying his
baggage on the end of a cane across
his shoulder. He was a brother of David
Fisher, the blacksmith, a single man,
about 21 years old. He enlisted in Com-
pany A, in 1861, but owing to poor health
did not serve out the term of enlistment.
Retiring from military service, he learn-
ed the printer’s trade in the office of
the weekly Dakotan, which occupation
he followed for several years. He mar-
ried a Michigan lady about 1864, built
a dwelling-house on the northwest cor-
ner of Second and Linn streets, wherein
he made his home until death came at
the close of a long and painful illness.
He served as Justice of the Peace two
terms in Yankton. He left a widow, one
son and one daughter. (G. W. K.)
Fjeltvet, Herman P.
Floeder, Julius.
John G. Ford enlisted in Company A
at Vermillion in the winter of 1861-2.
His name was Ferde and his nationality
Norwegian but as the name was _ pro-
nounced Ford he finally adopted it. He
was a single man and farmer, and retir-
ed from the service with an honorable
discharge. He died in Clay county in
PSS5 hee CG eWeek)
Louis Frick was a German and a
younger brother of Thomas Frick. He
became a member of Company A and
made an excellent military record, cross-
ing the Bad Lands with Sully in 1864.
After quitting the service in 1865, he
8
War
took a homestead in the valley of the
Jim river south of Henry Strunk's, and
three and a half miles from Yankton.
He was an adventurer and went to the
Black Hills in 1877, and finally drifted
away to the Pacific Coast, where becom-
ing incapacitated for iabor, he entered
the California Soldier’s home, and died
there. He was not a married man. (4G.
Wie) :
Thomas Frick was a tnember of Com-
pany A which he joined during the win-
ter of 1861-2. He was a native of Leigh-
enstein, Germany; emigrated to America
in 1852, settled in Iowa and remained
there until 1859, removing with his fam-
ily to Dakota Territory in August 1859,
where he took a pre-emption on the west
bank of the James river 4 miles north-
east of the townsite of Yankton which
was laid out the same year. The public
land had not been surveyed, and he took
a ‘‘squatter’s right’’ and joined the
“Yankton Claim Club,’’ an organization
for the defense of this class of early set-
tlers. Mr. Frick was about 30 years of
age at this time and a staunch Demo-
crat. He was also a public spirited citi-
zen. His pioneer cabin stood near the
bank of the river, and when the Little
Crow outbreak occurred in August 1562,
a band of Indians made a hostile excur-
sion down the river valley on the east
side and poured a volley of bullets into
the logs which composed the structure,
but it was not occupied, the family hav-
ing been removed to Yankton the day be-
fore. Frick’s military record was highly
honorable. He resumed farming on his
claim at the close of the war in 1865,
and remained on his pre-emption, pros-
pering and rearing a family that is a
credit to the State. One of his sons owns
and cultivates the old place to this day,
the old pioneer having died in 1888. He
was a member of the Territorial legis-
lature at one time and always active in
promoting the public good. (G. W. K.)
Gibson, (A.) John.
Benjamin Gray removed from Nebraska
to Yankton county in 1861 and with him
came quite a family of grown boys and
girls. He took up land but may not have
made a settlement for though nearly 50
years of age, enlisted in Company A in
January 1862 and served throughout the
war, retiring to Yankton at the close of
hostilities and taking up his residence in
the city, where he died a few years later.
Mr. Gray was an American citizen. (G.
W. K.)
Josiah Gray was a_ son of Benjamin
Gray, and enlisted in Company A, at the
same time the elder joined. He served
through the war and returned to Yank-
ton and settled at the expiration of his
military service. Here he remained sev-
eral years, having married, and engaged
in business which he successfully con-
ducted until early in the present century,
when he removed to St. Helena, Cedar
county, Nebr., where he died quite sud-
2
War
denly a few years later. He was an ex-
cellent citizen and won an honorable dis-
charge from the army. (G. W. K.)
Zachariah Haggin was a pioneer of the
lower James river valley in Yankton
county. He occupied a tract of land in
an abrupt turn of the river which was
known as ‘“‘Haggin’s Bend.’ He was an
American and a man with a family. His
place subsequently became one of the
polling places of the county. He enlisted
in Company A in the late winter of 1861-2
and served to the end of the war doing
efficient service. His age was in the
neighborhood of 30. He remained for
many years on his farm, but ceased to be
a resident years ago. Can give no in-
formation of his later life. (G. W. K.)
HK. Harrington enlisted in Company A
at Vermillion in the winter of 1861-2 and
served with credit through the Indian
wars of the following three or four years.
He resided on land west of Vermillion
after being honorably discharged from
the service, but we have no reliable in-
formation concerning him for. several
ae He was an American farmer. (G.
Benjamin Hart was a young man about
21, of good education and engaging man-
ners, who enlisted in Company A at
Yankton. He impressed one as a young
gentleman who had seen something of
the ways of men and women of the
world, and was not averse to witnessing
more of it. Frontier soldiering was a
new experience but he was never known
to object to scalping the foe when noth-
ing milder would bring the desired re-
sults. He came out of the war weather
beaten but otherwise victorious, and re-
mained at Yankton and Bon Homme a
number of years, going to the Black Hills
in 1876. He had been fairly well edu-
cated, was evidently capable of taking
care of himself, and while nothing was
known to his Yankton chums of his later
life, all who remember his genial pres-
ence would wish him well. (G. W. K.)
mMovplers ©... u. (Not in, English’s ‘list
but in Kingsbury’s list.)
George Hoosick was an American, a
single man about 25 years of age when
he enlisted in Company A in 1862. He
was an industrious citizen and enterpris-
ing. Owing to failing health he was re-
leased from the service and returned to
Yankton, where he built a chalkstone
residence of attractive proportions, which
is still in use as a comfortable dwelling.
Later Mr. Hoosick was married to a
daughter of Benjamin Gray and removed
to Kansas about 1880, where he engaged
in a profitable business. It is many years
since we have had any information con-
cerning him or his family. (G. W. K.)
John Johnson who was a member of
Company A was born in Norway and
came to America with his parents in the
last year of President Fillmore’s admini-
stration. The family settled in Minne-
sota and after a few years removed to
North Bend, Nebraska, whence young
War
John was located in 1859 or 1860 and
from whence they crossed the Missouri
river and settled near the lakes in the
lower James river valley. John enlisted
in the early spring of 1862 joining the re-
cruited squad under Lieut. Fowler. He
proved to be one of the most capable
soldiers in the company, always ready for
duty. He held a claim near the lakes,
and it may be that he took it up after
he was discharged in 1865, for he had a
farm and home near Gayville, and died
ClieGen iN s7 came Gre VV eae) :
James Kinney, a worthy soldier and
member of Company A during the Civil
War, may have enlisted from Sioux City
or from Covington, Nebraska. He was a
single man and an American. After the
war he took up steamboat employment
for a time and was Captain of the ferry
boat that plied between Springfield and
Santee. He was identified with Coving-
ton, Neb. for a number of years. (G. W.
ik)
Ole B. Larson, who subsequently be-
came quite a prominent citizen of Clay
county, enlisted in Company A at Ver-
million under Capt. Miner in the win-
ter of 1861-62. He was a young Norweg-
ian farmer of superior intelligence and
served his adopted country faithfully dur-
ing the long Sioux Indian war which con-
tinued until it was starved out by General
Sully in his Bad Lands campaign of 1864,
in which Larson with Company A par-
ticipated with marked credit. After his
discharge from the service Larson be-
came a Clay county farmer, and was
later elected to the Territorial legis-
lature. He was conducting his farm
work and was hale and hearty when this
scribe heard of him in 1915. Larson had
a reputation for efficiency, ability and
honesty. (G. W. K.)
Merrill G. Lathrop, occupation un-
known, but probably farmer. Probably
son of Marcellus Lathrop. who was one
of the pioneers of Vermillion, coming
there from North Bend, Nebr., in 1860.
He enlisted in Co. A, in 1861, was a single
man,age about 25,and an excellent soldier.
He served to the close of the war, and
within a few years thereafter removed
east, took up the study of theology and
became finally an evangelist, in which
work he was quite successful. (G. W.
K.)
Ole Lewison was a young Norwegian
claim holder when he enlisted in Com-
pany A, under recruiting officer, Lieut.
Fowler, in the winter of 1861-2. He-was
well educated and entered the army as
a matter of principle. He felt that his
country needed him and it was his bound-
en duty to take up arms in its defense.
His record as a soldier was above re-
proach and he was among those most re-
spected when the timé came for the
boys to return to civil life. He became
a Clay county farmer, selecting his claim
northwest of Vermillion. He served his
legislative district a term or two in the
Territorial Legislature. He died several
823
War
years ago, and left his family well provid-
ed for. His sons are still conducting the
pioneer farm. (G. W. K.)
Charles Long was an American-Ger-
man, a single man, and enlisted in Com-
pany A at Yankton. He was one of the
most useful of soldiers, being an expert
butcher. At the close of the war in com-
pany with Charles Wright, as ‘Long and
Wright’ established a meat market at
Yankton. )
Joachim Wells was a young married
man at the time of his enlistment in
Company A early in 1862, one of the
youngest members of the Company. His
occupation cannot be given, but it is
morally certain that he had taken a pre-
emption claim, the homestead law not
having been enacted until later in 1862.
Joachim had a wife but no children. We
do not find him or his descendants in
the list of Clay county’s people at the
present day. (G. W. K.)
Bucklin Wood was a pioneer of 1861,
and a younger brother of Hon. Bligh
Wood, prominent in our early political
history. He enlisted in Company A at
Vermillion, and became one of the best
soldiers. He was a single man before
his enlistment, but married after quitting
the service. He remained in Yankton
until the Black Hills were opened, be-
came a pioneer of the gold regions, and
returned and settled in Bon Homme
county, at Tyndall, later than 1880. He
was in good circumstances until about
1911 when he was stricken suddenly with
a malady that ended his life. (G. W. K.)
Henry Woodruff was a resident of the
East Vermillion settlement in 1861 and
entered the government military service
in 1862 by enlisting in Company A. He
was of patriotic American stock and a
native of an eastern state. He com-
pleted his term of enlistment with honor
and in 1865 returned to Clay county and
opened a farm on the public lands where
he resided and prospered for a number of
years. He was one of those who aided
materially in making the reputation of
Clay county as the leading agricultural
county of Dakota. (G. W. K.)
War
Company B., Dakota Cavalry
William Tripp, Captain, appointed Oc-
tober 21, 1862, was born in Maine in 1819.
Was an older half brother of Bartlett
Tripp. One of the earliest settlers of
Yankton. After muster out of the com-
pany he practiced law in Yankton and
was an esteemed member of the Yankton
Bar. He died in March 1878.
John R. Wood, 1st Lieutenant, appoint-
ed October 21, 1862, of Elk Point was
born in Montgomery county, N. Y., Jan-
uary 4, 1820. He commanded the escort
that conducted the Sawyer wagon road
expedition to Montana in 1865 and was
held captive by Red Cloud_ for two
weeks. He was appointed 1st Lieutenant
Oct. 21, 1862. He died at Elk Point Oc-
tober 29, 1911, being almost 92 years of
age. :
rT Elwood Clark, 2nd Lieutenant, ap-
pointed Sept. 4, 1862, was born at Ken-
nett Square, Penn. In the very early
days of the territory he came to Yank-
ton, where he engaged in newspaper work
and also in the mercantile business. He
was appointed 2nd lieutenant September
4, 1862 and served as such until muster
out in 1865. It appears that after the
war he lived at Springfield, Mo., and then
later moved to Kansas. He died April
8, 1912, at Eureka Springs, Ark.
Non-commissioned Officers
Elijah K. Robinson, ist Sergeant.
Josiah R. Sanborn, Sergeant.
Louis St. Onge, Sergeant.
Melancthon U. Hoyt, Sergeant.
Samuel M. Crooks, Sergeant.
Nathan McDaniels, Sergeant.
Norris J. Wallace, Quartermaster Ser-
geant.
Eli B. Wixson, Commissary Sergeant.
Sterling L. Parker, Corporal.
Myron Sheldon, Corporal.
Charles Leonard, Corporal.
Sherman Clyde, Corporal.
Lawrence Digman, Corporal.
Ferdinand Turgeon, Corporal.
Trobridge R. Jewell, Corporal.
John S. Hall, Corporal.
George W. Dimick, Corporal.
Josiah Whitcomb, Farrier.
John Fitzgibbon, Wagoner.
Theodore Oleson, Blacksmith.
William H. H. Fate, Corporal.
William McDermott, Corporal.
Privates
Oliver Allen, age 18 born in Putnam
county, Indiana, farmer, enlisted Octob-
er 8, 1862 under militia recruiting offic-
er Lieut. W. W. Adams at Elk Point.
Honorably discharged when company was
mustered out at Sioux City, Nov. 15, 1865.
Allen then went in company with his
uncle, Elijah Robinson to St. Johns, Ia.,
and from there out west. He has re-
sided of late years at Vancouver, Wash-
ington, where he held civil offices. (G.
W. K.)
John KE. Allen was not in Company B.
J. Allen was in Company A. (G. W. K.)
See roster of Company A.
826
War
Henry Arend, age 41, born in Cassel,
Germany, farmer, enlisted Nov. 1, 1862,
at Elk Point, under Tripp. Honorably
discharged when company was mustered
out, and returned to his home in Yank-
ton county where he took up land near
James river. He was one of the leaders
of a strong German colony and settlement
whose descendants are there to this day.
pty pioneer is not now living. (G. W.
Christopher Arend, age 18, born in Cas-
sel Germany, bugler, enlisted November
1, 1862, at Elk Point under Tripp. Hon-
orably discharged with the company. Eld-
est son of Henry Arend and a ‘‘good boy’”’
and so recognized by his comrades. Re-
turned to his Yankton county home after
his discharge, and aided in developing
the farm. He died several years ago.
(G. W. K.)
Thomas H. Armstrong, age 23, born
in Delaware county, New York. Trapper
and civil engineer. Enlisted Feb. 29,
1864, under Provost Marshal G. P. Wald-
ron at Yankton. Was honorably dis-
charged when company was mustered
out in 1865. Claimed that he had been
a scout under General Sibley in Minne-
sota in 1862. He located after his dis-
charge in northwest Iowa, married, rear-
ed a family, and is probably living in this
year (1918) not far from Correctionville,
Iowa. (G. W. K.)
George Bellows, age 21, born in Ren-
frew, Canada, laborer, enlisted Sept. 8,
1863 at Vermillion under Lt. Bell. Hon-
orably discharged with the company.
Comrades can give no information of his
subsequent career. (G. W. K.) See
roster of Company A.
Benjamin Bellows, age 20. Born in
Renfrew, Canada. Laborer. tnlisted
August 11, 1863 at Vermillion under Capt.
Miner. English and Kingsbury place this
man in Company A, which see.
Gilbert B. Bigelow, age 45. Born in
Onida county, N. Y. Enlisted Nov. 18,
1862 at Vermillion under Tripp. Was dis-
charged April 10, 1865 at Yankton Agen-
cy by command of Gen. Curtis. Return-
ed to Vermillion. Was a lawyer by pro-
fession. Did not marry, and lived much
of the time alone. Engaged in politics
and was elected to the Territorial House
in 1865 and was made speaker at the en-
suing session. He accumulated some
property at his home town, Vermillion
and did some law business; also operated
a livery stable. He died at Vermillion
about 1903. (G. W. K.)
John Bradley, age 35. Born in Camp
Margaret, Ireland. Laborer. Enlisted
Sept. 11, 1862 at Yankton under Miner.
English and Kingsbury place him in
Co. A which see.
Leander Cirtier, (or Cordier) age 41.
Born in St. Francis, Canada, farmer. En-
listed at Elk Point, Oct. 3, 1862 under
Lt. Adams. Returned to Elk Point after
his discharge. Was a kind-hearted
friend, but lacked energy, and made no
82
War
He died near Sioux
headway in life.
(G. W. K.)
City about 1897.
Miles Cowan, age 30. Born in Champ-
lain county, Ohio. Farmer. Enlisted at
Yankton under Provost Marshal Waldron
and assigned to Co. B., April 11, 1864. A
married man from Harrison county, Iowa.
Was honorably discharged at mustering
out and returned to his wife and farm.
He died at his Iowa home—date not
given.) (Ge iWon 1G)
Sherman Clyde, age 33, was appointed
corporal April 1, 1863. Born at Otsego,
N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted at Elk Point,
Oct. 11, 1862 under Lt. Adams. Honor-
ably discharged in 1865, and returned to
Union county and his farm where he re-
mained until about 1885. He then sold
out and bought a farm in the Ozark
Mountains, Missouri, where he died about
1897." 9 (GA iW: 1K)
Samuel M. Crooks, age 34. Sergeant
from April 1, 1863. Born in Beaver coun-
ty, Penn. Enlisted at Brule Creek, Cole
county Sept. 21, 1862 under Lt. Adams.
Honorably discharged. Mustered out in
1865. A brief time thereafter Sergeant
Crooks and J. R. Sanborn opened and
conducted a provision and meat market
business at Yankton. Crooks went from
this point to Clarinda, Iowa, where he
conducted a mercantile business. It was
learned from most recent reports that he
is living in the province of- Columbia,
Canada, comfortably situated. (Gwe
Ke)
Born in Mont-
Louis H. Desy, age 35.
Enlisted Dec. 25,
real, Canada. Farmer.
1862 at Elk Point, under Tripp. Hon-
orably discharged at muster out. Had
been a pioneer of Sioux City in 1856-7,
and returned there after the war. He
died about the time South Dakota was
made a state, 1889. His aged widow
was living in Sioux City according to
advices up to 1917. (G. W.-K.)
Lawrence Digman, age 22. Born in On-
tario county, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted ©
Nov. 10, 1862 under Capt. Gore. Made a
corporal April 1, 1863. Honorably dis-
charged in 1865. Returned to Elk Point
where he remained for a number of years.
He was living at Great Falls, Montana,
two years ago, but nothing of his where-
abouts has been since obtainable. (G. W.
K.)
George W. Dimick, age 24. Corporal. Born
in Washington, N. Y. Laborer. Enlisted
Sept. 4, 1862 at Vermillion under Lt. Bell.
Honorably discharged at muster out. He
then returned to Union county and was
married, and settled down on his farm
in that county where he remained until
the time of the opening of the Black
Hills in 1877, when he sold out and mov-
ed west, finally landing in Vancouver,
Washington, where he purchased land
which he cultivated with success. He
reared a large family and amassed con-
siderable property in his new home,
where he died in 1914. (G. W. K.)
James Dormidy, age 40, was born in
Carlow, Ireland. 'Teamster. Enlisted at
r -
(
War
Elk Point Oct. 3, 1863 under Lt. Adams.
Honorably discharged in 1865. Returned
to Elk Point where he had a comfortable
property, and owned a farm in Woodbury
county, Iowa. He died about the time
Bonk Miia became a state, 1889. (G.
John R. Ealey, age 25. Born in Cleve-
land, Tenn. Farmer. Enlisted March
21, 1863, at Elk Point under Tripp. Hon-
orably discharged at muster out, and lo-
cated at St. Johns, (now Missouri Valley,
Iowa), after leaving the army. Noth-
ing definite concerning Ealey has been
learned -by his old comrades in arms,
but a report has gained circulation and
some credit that he met death by vio-
lence during the days of lawless excite-
ment in Oklahoma. (G. W. K.)
Samuel Farnsworth, age 23. Born in
Warren county, Ohio. Farmer. Enlisted
March 15, 1863, at Elk Point under Capt.
Tripp. Honorably discharged and re-
turned to near Woodbine, Iowa and mar-
ried. Of his life there is no further
record obtainable by this chronicler. He
died about 1879. (G. W. K.)
WmachiecH. Matereage 22> :Corporal.
Born in Locking, Ohio. Farmer. Enlist-
ed Sept. 19, 1862, at Brule Creek, under
Lt. Adams. Honorably discharged when
mustered out. Returned to Brule Creek
and was married. His first wife died and
he was married a second time. Mr. Fate
developed a fine farm, has filled many
church and county offices efficiently, and
has reared four sons and five daughters,
all of whom are living, and the father is
yet (1918) while four score years or there-
ones an active and useful citizen. (G.
Nickolas Filling, age 26. Born at Wil-
mot, N. J. Cooper. Enlisted October 29,
1862 at Yankton under Capt. Miner.
Nothing further can be learned of this
man.
John Fitzgibbon, age 40. Born in
Limerick, Ireland. Wagoner and mason.
Enlisted Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under
Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged and re-
turned to Sioux City and settled there.
Became an esteemed citizen. Died there
about 1910. (G. W. K.)
Harmon P. Fjeltvet, age 20. Born in
Bergen county, Norway. Laborer. En-
listed July 25, 1863 at Vermillion under
Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged with the
muster out and returned probably to
Vermillion. Name also given as Fielt-
vet. No reliable information regarding
his life. (G. W. K.)
Antoine Fleury, age 25. Born in Que-
bec, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 11,
1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon-
orably discharged and returned to his
home in Big Sioux township, Union Coun-
ty, where he was married. He was an
enterprising farmer and quite successful.
He became the father of a numerous and
intelligent family. He is living yet on
his old homestead, now a model farm, an
honored octogenarian. (G. W. K.)
War
Louis Frick, age 20. Born in Lichten-
stein, Germany. Laborer. Enlisted Dec.
13, 1863, at Fort Randall under Capt.
Miner. English and Kingsbury place him
in Company A, which see.
James J. Furlong, age 21. Born in
Tipperary, Ireland. Enlisted Oct. 10,
1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon-
orably discharged. Went to Austin,
Minn., and there amassed a fortune as
a farmer. He died about 1907. (G. W.
K.)
Wm. F. Furlong, age 20. Born in Tip-
perary, Ireland. Farmer. Enlisted Oct.
10, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams.
Honorably discharged at muster out, and
from what must be considered reliable
information he later became insane and
was taken to the South Dakota Hospital
for the Insane at Yankton. He failed to
recover and died there many years ago,
or before the end of the last century.
(G. W. K.)
Lewis Gates, age 32. Born in Warren,
N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 18, 1862
at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon-
orably discharged, and returned to his
former home in Iowa. Died at Wood-
bine, Iowa about 1910. (G. W. K.)
Hugh Gaughran, age 30. Born in Cer-
van, Ireland. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 18,
1862 under Lt. Bell at Elk Point. Hon-
orably discharged when mustered out,
and returned to Sioux City, and from
that point removed into Nebraska not
far from Sioux City, but of his occupa-
tion this scribe could obtain no re-
liable information. He died during the
last decade of the 19th century. (G. W.
K.)
Wm. R. Goodfellow, age 25. Born in
Wooster, Ohio. Explorer. Enlisted Oct.
3, 1862 under Lt. Adams at Elk Point.
Was company clerk and an artistic pen-
man. Was honorably discharged with
his company and became clerk at Crow
Creek Indian Agency in 1866. Remained
there until 1869 when he emigrated in
company with Judson LaMoure: of Union
county to Pembina where he settled and
held important subordinate positions in
the customs house and also in the U. 5.
land office. He died at Pembina about
the close of the 19th century. (G. W.
K.)
John Gregory, age 14. Born in Joe
Davies county, Ill. Farmer. Enlisted
July 9, 1864 at Yankton under Provost
Marshal Waldron. Honorably discharg-
ed with the company. Was known as
the ‘‘boy soldier.’’ Nothing has been
learned of him since his discharge. (G.
Winks)
John S; Hall,. age. 19:
in Athens county, Ohio.
ed March 23, 1863 at Elk Point under
Tripp. Honorably discharged at muster-
ing out, and returned to near Woodbine,
Iowa, and in 1867 went to Wyoming and
Utah and worked on the new Union Pa-
cific railway which was then under con-
struction. Quitting that employment, he
returned to Union county and married;
Corporal. Born
Farmer. Enlist-
828
War
became a prosperous farmer; filled coun-
ty and town offices with efficiency. An
all-round useful citizen. Resided in 1918
in Woodbine, Iowa. (G. W. K.)
James T. Hammond, age 18. Born in
South Carolina. Farmer. Enlisted March
31, 1863 at Elk Point under Tripp. Was
discharged from the hospital at Sioux
City quite early in his military career.
Was an excellent ‘‘boy soldier’? and high-
ace by his soldier comrades. (G.
Thos. J. Hampton, age 29. Born in
South Carolina. Farmer. Enlisted Dec.
21, 1862 at Elk Point under Tripp. Was
honorably discharged from the service
and went south, probably to Missouri
since which time nothing has been learn-
ed concerning him. (G. W. K.)
Wm. C. Homer, age 28. Born in War-
ren, N. J. Farmer. Enlisted January
21, 1863 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp.
Honorably discharged. Returned to his
home near Elk Point where he remained
a few years, then sold out and went to
Michigan about the year 1908. Returned
from Michigan to Union county, and
now resides a few miles west of Jeffer-
son in old ‘Old Union.’’ (G. W. K.)
Stephen Horton, age 24. Born in Ver-
non, Mich. Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 19,
1862 at Brule Creek under Adams or
Gore. Honorably discharged at muster-
ing out and returned to Brule Creek and
married. He built up a fine farm on the
Brule. He also reared a large and intel-
ligent family. He died by a _ supposed
accidental shot from a gun in his own
hands about 1912. (G. W. K.)
John Hough, age 18. Born in Bath,
Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Dec. 1, 1862,
at Yankton under Capt. Tripp. Honor-
ably discharged in 1865, and then spent
some time in drifting around, and finally
‘anded at Mitchell, D. T., where he found
i wife and settled down. Did an insur-
ance business for a while and was then
appointed boss farmer at the Yankton
Agency. Returned in a few years to
Mitchell, where he died of typhoid fever
about 1903. (G. W. K.)
Melancthon U. Hoyt, age 27. Born in
Indianapolis, Ind. Farmer. Enlisted
Oct. 15, 1862, at Elk Point, under Lt.
Adams. Appointed sergeant April 1,
1863. Honorably discharged at time of
muster out. Son of Rev. Melancthon
Hoyt, early Yankton clergyman, who re-
sided at Yankton. The soldier son was
a married man and settled at Yankton
and engaged in the mercantile business;
was appointed postmaster’ of Yankton in
1869 by President Grant. Was elected
to the Territorial Legislature in 1866, and
re-elected. Removed for a time to his
farm in Nebraska about the time of the
Black Hills opening; farmed with good
success for a number of years. Finally
retired from active pursuits and settled
with his son and daughter in Minnehaha
county where his son has a farm. Is
now, 1918, living in Sioux Falls with his
daughter. (G. W. K.)
War
Ulrich Jarvis, age 30. Born in Mont-
real, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted at
Yankton, February 29, 1864 by Provost
Marshal Waldron. Honorably discharged
with the company. Was a clerk in Sioux
City before enlistment, and a very intel-
ligent and agreeable French gentleman,
but what became of him after leaving
the service, this reporter has no knowl-
edge. (G. W. K.)
Trobridge R. Jewell, age 21. Born in
Calhoun county, Mich. Farmer. En-
listed Sept. 4, 1862 at Vermillion under
Lt. Clark. Honorably discharged in 1865,
and returned to the home of his parents
near Vermillion, where he remained sev-
eral years, and then went to Washington
Territory. Of his later life the chronicler
has no record. (G. W. K.)
Alexander Keeler, age 21. Born in
Armstrong county, Penn. Farmer. En-
listed March 30, 1863 at Elk Point under
Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged at
muster out, and went to Greenwood
(Yankton Indian Agency) and he may yet
be living there. (G. W. K.)
Daniel Keeley (or Kelley), age 27. Born
in Kilkenny, Ireland. Laborer. Enlisted
Nov. 6, 1862 at Elk Point under ‘Tripp.
Was discharged from the service at the
Sioux City hospital, and remained in
that place. This chronicler learned that
he had died at Sioux City many years ago
but cannot approximate the date. (G. W.
K:)
Matthias Larson, age 28. Born in Nor-
way. Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 18, 1862 at
Brule Creek under Lt. Adams. Honor-
ably discharged at muster out, and soon
thereafter located on land in Yankton
county near the mouth of James river.
Made a farm, married and reared a fam-
il\VeeeglLSanoti divine: 2. (Gi Wisk.)
Ole B. Larson, age 18. Born in Dean,
Wisconsin. Laborer. Enlisted July 15,
1863 under Capt. Tripp. Honorably dis-
charged at muster out and settled in
Clay or Yankton county on a claim, but
am unable to obtain definite information
concerning his life. (G. W. K.)
John B. Larvie, age 29. Born in Que-
bec, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Feb. 18,
1863, at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp.
Honorably discharged at muster out, and
returned to Union county where he re-
mained.a year or so, and then moved up
the Missouri river valley, but to what
point this chronicler is not informed. He
is not living. (G. W. K.)
Octave Larvie, age 27. Born in Que-
bec, Farmer. Enlisted Feb. 15, 18638
at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Hon-
orably discharged at muster out. Re-
turned to near Jefferson, Union county,
and engaged in farming. Married and
reared a family. Died about 1908. (G.
W. K.)
Charles Leonard, age 43. Corporal.
Born in Cork, Ireland. Laborer. Enlist-
ed February 16, 1863 at Elk Point under
Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged at
the time of mustering out. Returned to
829
War
Sioux City where he accumulated con-
siderable property. He died near the
close of the 19th century. (G. W. K.)
Joseph Lionnais, age 45. Born in Sorrell,
Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 3, 1862
at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Honorably
discharged at muster out. Then returned
to Sioux City where he died, date un-
known to this scribe. Before his enlist-
ment in Co. B, he had titles to lands
now important parts of Sioux City. (G.
VW)
Henry McCumber, age 44. Born in
Herkimer county, N. Y. Mechanic and
farmer. Enlisted Oct. 13, 1862 at Elk
Point under Lt. Adams. MHonorably dis-
charged at muster out. An almost over-
age soldier and a Union (Cole) county
pioneer settler south of Elk Point. Mar-
ried many years before his enlistment.
Returned to his home and family upon
quitting the service, and lived there a
number of years when he sold out and
tradition has it that he removed to Yank-:
ton. Lost track of him since that time.
(G. W. K.)
Daniel W. McDaniels, age 18. Born in
St. Claire county, Mich. Farmer. En-
listed Oct. 20, 1862 at Bon Homme under
Capt. Fuller. ‘Was honorably discharged
with his company. He returned to Bon
Homme county with his father, Nathan,
Where they had land and opened farms
in the Choteau creek valley, where they
resided for about 10 years, then went
west to the Black Hills country, where
Daniel took up a ranch in Meade county
CG Wie KK.)
_ Nathan McDaniels, age 44. Enlisted
Oct. 20, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Clark.
Honorably discharged at muster out.
Father of Daniel McDaniels; from Bon
Homme county. Was a duty sergeant.
This chronicler has not been able to
learn anything of his later life except
that he made his home on Choteau creek
and probably went west with his son to
Meade county. (G. W. K.)
Wm. McDermott, age 19. Corporal.
Born in Marshall, lll. Farmer. Enlist-
ed August 20, 1863 at Yankton under
Capt, efripp: Honorably discharged at
muster out. Went to south-central Iowa.
Later career unknown. (G. W. K.)
John McDonough, age 43. Born in
Clare County, Ireland. Laborer. Enlist-
ed Oct) 11,°1862 at’ Blk” Point’ under ft!
Adams. Honorably discharged at mus-
ter out, and returned to the Irish settle-
ment near Hlk Point where he had a
homestead. Afterwards sold out and in-
vested in Sioux City property. Nothing
further has been learned of his career.
(Giga Vy SKS)
Jacob J. McKnight, age 19. Born in
Washington county, Ind. Farmer. En-
listed March 17, 1863 at Elk Point under
Gaptueshripp. Deserted at the Yankton
encampnient, or at St. James, Nebraska,
while on detail duty, July 30, 1863, and
nothing has been learned of his subse-
quent career. (G. W. K.)
War
Cornelius McNamarow, age 28. . Born
in Clare county, Ireland. Moulder. En-
listed Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under
Adams. Honorably discharged at muster
out. Returned to his family in Sioux
City and engaged in farming on his own
land near that city. Have no record of
his subsequent career. (G. W. K.)
Robert Marson, age 33. Born in Cass
county, Mich. Farmer. Enlisted March
15, 1863 at Elk Point under Tripp. Dis-
charged Dec. 30, 1863 for physical dis-
ability. Marston finally located in Ne-
braska, but this scribe has not been able
to learn of his later career.. (G.. W. K.)
George D. Matthieson, age 18. Born in
Fall River, Mass. Laborer. Enlisted Nov.
3, 1862 at. Elk Point ‘under?Captii Tripp:
Honorably discharged with his company.
George Matthieson’s father was killed in
the Spirit Lake massacre in 1857. Mrs.
Matthieson, the widow, moved to Bon
Homme county, D. T., in 1862, with her
three sons, George, Richard and Robert
and left Bon Homme and settled in Yank-
ton city in the fall of 1862 during the In-
dian troubles. George returned to Yank-
ton for a short time and then removed
to Fort Pierre and Stanley county and
entered upon the rearing of live stock,
which he followed with such success that
he became very prominent in that in-
dustry and correspondingly prosperous.
He was well known throughout Dakota
and highly regarded. He served in the
legislature of 1893 as a member of the
House from Stanley county. He died
suddenly December 27, 1916 while visiting
a married daughter in Faulk county. (G.
Wik)
Richard W. Matthieson, age 14 ‘years
7 months. Born at. Colesburg, Iowa.
Printer. Enlisted Feb. 29, 1864 at Yank-
ton under Provost Marshal Waldron.
Honorably discharged at muster out. A
younger brother of George. He was one
of the Detachment of Company B sent
as an escort for the Sawyer wagon road
expedition in 1865. Richard returned to
Yankton and attended public school for
a time and then joined his brother at
Fort Pierre in the live stock business,
and by diligence and honorable deal-
ings went to the head in that industry.
He is yet (1918) among the most promi-
nent and esteemed citizens of the great
plains counties. (G. W. K.)
Martin D. Metcalf, age 39. Born in
Courtland, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted Sep-
tember 11, 1862 at Yankton under Capt.
Fuller. Resided in Bon Homme county.
He was discharged January 9, 1865 at a
hospital in Davenport, Iowa, and he prob-
ably returned to Bon Homme county,
where he had taken a claim before he
enlisted, and where he exercised the priv-
ileges and authority of a clergyman of
the Methodist denomination. Was rather
infirm for military service. He came from
a section about 25 miles southeast of
Sioux City when he immigrated to Da-
kota. He was a member of one of the
early legislatures or was elected Chaplain
of the House of Representatives. Was
830
War
highly respected. Returned
Iowa and was lost sight of.
Wm. Metcalf, age 19.
conntyjeN. oY (G., Ws," K.)
Wallace, Norris J.
John J. Welch, age 41. Born in Middle-
sex, Mass. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 9, 1862
at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. MHonor-
ably discharged at muster out. Returned
to Elk Point and to land where he farm-
War
ed for several years, and then _ sold
his place and moved to California, where
he died about 1903. (G. W. K.)
Josiah Whitcomb, age 29. Born at
Grafton, N. H. Mechanic. Enlisted Oct.
13, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Was
discharged April 1, 1865 at Yankton
Agency by command of General Curtis,
March 23, 1865. Returned to Elk Point
where he remained for some years, then
went west and was killed by hostile In-
dians. (G. W. K.)
Henry Will, age 18. Born in Germany.
Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 11, 1862, at Yank-
ton under Lt. Clark. Honorably dis-
charged with the company. Mr. Will was
highly respected by his comrades. Good
soldier and fine social manners. Passed
out of sight as soon as discharged, and
no tidings have come from him. (G. W.
K.)
Thomas Wilson, age 22. Born in Shel-
by, Kentucky. Farmer. Enlisted March
31, 18638 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp.
Honorably discharged with the company.
Returned to St. Johns, Iowa. Became a
farmer and fruit grower. Married and
reared a family. Is now a resident of
Missouri Valley, Iowa. (G. W. K.)
Bli, B. . Wixson, age | 29. Born in
Wayne, Steuben county, N. Y., May 6,
1833. Farmer. Located at Elk Point July
22, 1859. Enlisted: Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk
Point under Capt. Tripp. Returned to
Elk Point and resided at or near there
until his death which occurred a num-
ber of years ago. He was married Nov.
30, 1865 to Mrs. Clara E. Christie, nee
Cook, and to them were born six chil-
dren. He was appointed commissary ser-
geant Oct. 11, 1862.
Lorenzo Wood, age 20. Born in Green
Lake, Wis. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 7,
1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Hon-
orably discharged in 1865. Returned to
Elk Point, married, secured an excellent
quarter section of government land.
About 1878 he sold out, and joined a col-
ony of emigrants for Idaho. Wood lo-
cated at Moscow in that Territory. No
further information concerning him can
be given in this sketch. (G. W. K.)
Uriah Wood, age 18. Born in Green
Lake, Wisconsin. Farmer. Enlisted Oct.
7, 1862 under, Lt. Bell. Honorably dis-
charged with the company in 1865. Re-
turned to his father’s, John R. Wood’s
home, near Elk Point. He married Jen-
nie Collins, located a tract of government
land near Elk Point and developed a
farm. He owned and operated a livery
at Elk Point. He reared a fine family
of sons and daughters. He died October
29,.1916:, (Gs W..K:)
The War of the Outbreak was offic-
ially ended by the treaty of Fort Sul-
ly, negotiated through the initiative
of Governor Newton Edmunds in the
autumn of 1865.
833
War
The Red Cloud War
In the early spring of 1865 Congress
determined upon the opening of a
number of important wagon roads
through the Sioux country, the most
important of which was known as
the Bozeman Trail, running from Fort
Laramie to the Yellowstone, looking
to a short cut to the newly discovered
gdld diggings in Montana and Idaho.
In furtherance of this project the con-
tract for opening this road, grading
the worst places, and making fords
across the streams was let to Col.
C. W. Sawyer, of Sioux City. Just
as news of this contemplated enter-
prise reached the Oglala, came an in-
vitation to attend the Edmunds peace
council at Fort Pierre, in October, to
close up the hostilities of the War of
the Outbreak. The Oglala in council
determined to refuse the invitation
so long as the Bozeman trail project
was under consideration. In conse-
quence the Oglala were not represent-
ed in the Fort Pierre conference and
did not join in the peace treaty.
Col. Sawyer, under the escort of a
detail of Company B, Dakota Cavalry,
commanded by Lieutenant John R.
Wood, proceeded to carry out his con-
tract. He started out from Laramie
against the earnest protest made to
him by Redcloud in person, who re-
presented that the white movement
to California had driven all of the
game from the region traversed; the
Powder and Tongue River regions con-
tained about all of the game remaining
for the maintenance of the Sioux, and
he assured the Colonel that he could
not permit the road to be built. Saw-
yer went on his way, but when he
arrived at the crossing of Powder
River he was overtaken by Redcloud
and a large body of Oglala and Chey-
War
enne warriors who. surrounded the
road makers and held them prisoners
for fifteen days. No force was used,
Redcloud’s intention being by a show
of force to bluff Sawyer and his men
out of the country. He was applying
some of the lessons he had learned at
Laramie and accumulating additional
knowledge.
Accompanying Sawyer were the
Hedges Brothers, important merchants
of Sioux City, who were taking a cara-
van of wares to the diggings. On the
15th day of the siege, Nat Hedges
strolled too far from cover and was
killed by an irresponsible young Chey-
enne. The blood lust was fast get-
ting control of Redcloud’s young men
and fearing that they would get be-
yond his control he at once withdrew
and allowed Sawyer to proceed to
Tongue River. His young men now
promised obedience to his command
and he again surrounded the whites
and held them at the Tongue for three
days; but the young men were so im-
patient and unruly that he again with-
drew and allowed Sawyer to proceed
to the Yellowstone, and to return with-
out further molestation. Certainly
there is not in the history of Indian
warfare a parallel case where such -
restraint was shown. Redcloud had
not passed a year laced up in a bas-
ket without its compensation.
When the mountain would not come
to Mohammed, Mohammed made a
virtue of a necessity. When Redcloud
would not come to visit the treaty
commission, the treaty commission
went out to visit Redcloud. The meet-
ing occurred under a bower close to
Fort Laramie, June 1,1866. The treaty
had been formulated and its pro-
visions were being explained. Red-
cloud stood upon the platform pro-
834
War
testing to the commission against the
Montana trail, when without announce-
ment Col. Henry B. Carrington, at the
head of the 18th U. S. Infantry, arriv-
ed at the post. “Why are these sol-
diers come?” “To open the Montana
trail,’ résponded E. B. Taylor, Com-
misioner of Indian Affairs. Redcloud
leaped from the platform and caught
his rifle from the hand of a friend who
held it while the chief was talking.
Placing his hand lovingly upon the
gun he exclaimed, “In this and the
Great Spirit I trust for the right.”
The tepees of the Oglala melted like
magic. Only the bare prairie strewn
with litter showed where a moment
before was a teeming population. Red-
cloud disappeared. War was declared.
Redcloud had passed another semes-
ter. The head man of the Bad Faces
had in a twinkling been transmuted in-
to the major general of a mighty army.
Colonel Carrington was under or-
ders to go out to old Fort Reno, dis-
mantle it, remove it forty miles west
and rebuild and garrison it. So hotly
was he pressed by Redcloud that he
found it impracticable to remove it,
but was compelled to garrison it
where it stood. He went to the head
water of Powder River and built Fort
Phil Kearny on Piney Creek. There
it was found unsafe for any white
person to appear outside the stockade
without a strong guard. A team could
not be sent to the wood-yard, nor a
load of hay brought in unless pro-
tected by a military detachment. The
first hunters sent out came back them-
selves hunted; and though the region
abounded in game, no hunter was
found brave enough to stalk it. Old
Jim Bridger, the famous guide, was in
the fort and he well described the sit-
uation: ‘War you don’t see no Injuns,
War
thar theyr sartin to be thickest.”
It is estimated that from July 1 to
December 21, 1866, the Indians occupy-
ing the country north of Laramie
killed ninety-one enlisted men and
five officers. of the army, fifty-eight
citizens and wounded twenty more,
besides capturing and driving away
large numbers of horses and mules.
On December 21, 1866 the wood
train supplying Fort Phil Kearny, was
attacked by hostile Indians and Capt.
J. J. Fetterman was detailed to go out
with his company of 80 men to drive
the Indians away. He was adroitly
decoyed into an ambush by Redcloud
and the entire command destroyed.
The massacre was out of sight of the
fort and no white man returned who
had witnessed it. Fetterman had
fought his men bravely, but against
overwhelming numbers. No residents
of Dakota Territory were known to
have been among the men of this un-
fortunate organization. Had _ Red-
cloud followed up his advantage that
day the fort would almost cer-
tainly have fallen to him. He was
‘probably ignorant of the weakness of
the post, and too Indians do not fol-
low up a victory, being satisfied with
reasonable success.
Reinforcements came to the garri-
son in the spring; but until July the
post was nominally in a stage of siege.
How Redcloud managed to subsist and
munition his army during this pro-
tracted period is one of the miracles
of Indian warfare. With his warriors
and their families he had no less than
eight thousand, and more likely ten
thousand people to subsist. At that
date relatively few Sioux were being
supplied at agencies, and he could
have had little support from that
source. It is most likely that his am-
835
War
munition was transported from Cana-
da.
The early summer was much like
the preceding autumn, conditions that
continued until August 2nd, when was
fought one of the bloodiest and most
picturesque battles of history. For
those who desire a graphic account of
this battle I refer to the story of Cy-
rus Townsend Brady in ‘“Pearson’s
Magazine” for April, 1904. Briefly,
Major James Powell, with a detail of
twenty-six soldiers, was guarding the
wood camp on Piney Island when they
were attacked by Redcloud’s entire
force. In anticipation of such an at-
tack Major Powell had erected a re-
fuge by placing fourteen U. S. Army
wagon boxes in a circle and, upon the
side of the expected attack, two wag-
ons with the boxes upon them were
placed to prevent the mounted In-
dians from approaching near enough
to reach the men lying in the boxes
on the ground by a plunging fire. In
these boxes Major Powell and his
twenty-six men and four civilians took
refuge. The boxes were loopholed for
rifle fire.
breech-loading rifles, the first ever
used by the army in Indian warfare.
Blankets were spread over the tops
of the boxes to prevent the Indians
from discovering the weakness of the
defenders.
From the plateau upon which thig
corral was placed, the ground rises
gradually in every direction culminat-
ing at from 600 to 1000 yards in low
hills. This magnificent amphitheater
was crowded with spectators, thou-
sands of Indians swarming into view
and watching the proceedings with the
utmost interest.
A few moments after the men had
been safely disposed in the corral:
The men were armed with’
War
“With a contempt of their ad-
versaries begot of many victories,
eight hundred magnificiently mount-
ed warriors dashed fearlessly upon
their apparently insignificant foe.
Everywhere they are met with bul-
lets; the leaders fall and others
take their places, and though they
ride directly upon the defences they
can get no sight of the defenders.
Nothing is to be seen but the blan-
ket covered wagon-beds; but from
these comes a blaze of accurate
and continuous fire before which
the bravest and best go down un-
til, utterly amazed and discomfited,
the broken host whirls in confusion
to the hills.
“Astounded and disconcerted by
the unexpected and incomprehen-
sible defeat and realizing the abso-
lute necessity of present success to
the hoped for final issue of the cam-
paign, Redcloud and his principal]
chiefs hold a hurried consultation
and decide upon an immediate at-
tack with the whole force of In-
dians on foot.
“Many of the warriors who were
armed with Spencer and Winches-
ter carbines or muskets taken in
the Phil Kearny, (Fetterman) mas-
sacre were sent in advance as skir-
mishers and sharpshooters. Crawl-
ing along ravines or covering them-
selves with shields of buffalo hide
or bunches of grass, these men ap-
proached to within easy range and
opened so terrible a concentric fire
upon the corral as must in a few
moments have destroyed it.
Major Powell was not idle. The firing
was so rapid that the gun barrels be-
came over heated, but there were
plenty of guns and spare ones were
placed in each wagon bed. “Some of
836
War
the men were poor shots and fired
wildly; they were ordered not to fire
but to load and pass the guns to the
selected marksmen.”
“From all sides the sharpshoot-
ers approached, covering them-
selves as best they could and de-
livering a terrible and continuous
fire. When they had arrived with-
in easy range the defenders of the
corral opened a fire so _ search-
ing and accurate that further ad-
vance was impossible.
“But now from the hills swarmed
a semi-circle of warriors at least
two thousand strong, ,under the
leadership of the gallant young ne-
Phew of Redcloud anxious to sig-
nalize his valor and to win the
right to succeed his uncle as head
chief. When within about five hun-
dred yards the order to charge was
given and the whole line dashed on
to the corral to be, when they had
almost touched it, hurled back in
confusion and dismay. Again and
again did the gallant line rally and
charge only to be again broken, dis-
comfited and driven back; and it
was only after three continuous
hours of almost superhuman effort
against this unseen, intangible foe
that the line became utterly demor-
alized and fled in consternation to
the hills.
“Redcloud and some of the older
of his principal men had watched
the whole action. For a long time
they thought the wonderfully con-
tinuous fire was due to the fact
that there were more men in the
corral than it would appear to hold;
but on the final repulse of the long
succession of desperate charges
they concluded that the white man
had some ‘medicine guns’ which
War
would fire all the time without the
aid of human hands and that the
best plan was to stop the conflict.”
Powell reported sixty Indians killed
and one hundred twenty wounded.
Later reports have grossly exaggerat-
ed the Indian loss.
After this defeat Redcloud never
again fought a major engagement.
For a year thereafter, however, he
continued the guerilla warfare in
which he had from the first been most
successful. The chief was learning
that the educational process is long
drawn out.
Though terribly defeated, Redcloud
had no idea of turning from his origi-
nal purpose. He well knew that by
persistence he could make the Monta-
na trail of no value to the whites and
he was as tenacious as ever in his
main purpose. The peace commission
attempted to get into communication
with him, but he had only one reply.
“Withdraw the soldiers, abandon the
forts, give up the trail and there will
be no more war.” He would not visit
Fort Laramie to discuss the matter.
Failing to get action in 1867 the
peace commission returned east and
in the spring of 1868 made another
pilgrimage to Laramie. A treaty was
proposed that conceded the withdraw-
al of the soldiers, the dismantling of
the forts and the abandonment of the
road. When information of it was
conveyed to Redcloud, he suggested
that as an evidence of good faith the
government do these things. After
some months of tedious waiting the
commissioners resolved to take him
at his word, and the whole enterprise
upon which the government had em-
barked, against Redcloud’s _ protest,
was given up. Again he was asked
to come down to sign the treaty, but
837
War
he replied that he could not well leave
his people until he was sure they were
supplied for the winter; but after the
meat was made he did come down and
in November signed the remarkable
treaty that established the great Sioux
Reservation and preserved the game
refuge on the Powder River.
Black Hills War.
The treaty of 1868 created the great
Sioux Reservation, which roundly com-
prised the region from the Niobrara
to the Cannon Ball Rivers and from
the Missouri to the Bighorn Rivers.
Except the government agents to the
Indians, no white man was to enter
upon this region without the express
consent of the Sioux. In 1871-73 sur-
veyors of the Northern Pacific rail-
way (under military escort supplied
by the government) without obtaining
the consent of the Sioux invaded the
forbidden region. Sitting Bull led his
people in earnest protest; open war-
fare ensued with some fatalities. The
more discontented of the Sioux with-
drew from the reservations and lived
in the Powder River Valley. In 1874
General Custer discovered gold in the
Black Hills, where he had no legal
right to go; and when in the autumn
of 1875 the government failed’ to
reach an agreement with the Indians,
the bars were thrown down and thou-
sands of gold hunters were permitted
to flock into the Black Hills in vio-
lation of the treaty of 1868. The
Sioux then resolved to fight for their
rights. A great army joined the stan-
dard of Sitting Bull, then on the Rose-
bud River, determined (as soon in the
Spring, as the grass was grown suffi-
ciently to sustain their ponies) to
make a descent upon the Hills and
drive the invaders out. They were
War
well organized under the military
leadership of Chiefs Gall and Crazy-
horse. The government, quite in ig-
norance of the strength of this move-
ment, believed there were ‘about 800
recalcitrants” in this camp and resol-
ved to crush it between three con-
verging armies. General Crook was
sent up from Laramie, Terry went
out from Fort Abraham Lincoln, and
General Gibbon came down from Fort
Ellis. It was planned so to time the
movement of these columns that they
would meet with the Sioux completely
surrounded. Crook reached the head-
waters of the Rosebud, where he ran
into Crazyhorse, who defeated him in
an all-day fight and he was compelled
to retire to old Fort Phil Kearny to
recuperate. After this fight Crazy-
horse joined the main body of hos-
tiles further down the Rosebud and
the entire force crossed the divide to
the Little Bighorn River about 40
miles west. General Terry came out
from Fort Abraham Lincoln, arriving
at the mouth of the Rosebud on June
21. From there, at noon, June 22, he
dispatched General Custer with 555
soldiers and civilians to scout up the
Rosebud and locate the hostile camp,
but not to disturb it until the three
armies came up. Terry went himself
to the mouth of the Bighorn with a
steamboat to ferry Gibbon and his
column over. The season was exces-
sively hot and dry; Custer made a
forced march up the Rosebud, reach-
ing the point where the Indians had
turned west to cross the divide the
evening of the 24th. With his men
and horses well nigh exhausted, he
_resolved to cross over to the Little
Bighorn and to strike the hostiles at
daybreak; he pushed on until 3 a. m.,
when finding it would be impossible
38
War
to carry out his plan, he _ stopped,
made coffee and let his men rest until
morning. In the morning he divided
his little band of 555 men into four
battalions; one troop of cavalry was
left under Captain McDougall to pro-
tect the pack train. The Indian camp
was strung along the west bank of the
Little Bighorn for a distance of four
or five miles and was composed of the
pick of the Sioux, Arapahoe and North-
ern Cheyenne. Custer took under his
command 223 men, including himself,
and went north in a line parallel. with
the Little Bighorn and a mile east of
it. He was out of sight of the Indians
on the bottom. His plan was to go
down stream far enough to cross it be-
low the Indian camp and to drive them
upriver. Major Reno was given about
150 men and directed to cross the river
above the camp and, turning north, to
drive the Sioux down stream to crush
them between his force and that of
Custer; Captain Benteen, with about
150 men, was sent off toward the
Northwest to get between the Indians
and the mountains and prevent them
from escaping in that direction if they
eluded Custer and _ Reno. There
were certainly three thousand and per-
haps four thousand armed warriors
in the camp. The battalions moved
forward a little after noon. When
Custer had advanced about’ three
miles he discovered that instead of
“800 recalcritrants,” he was up against
a vast number of hostiles and he sent
a hurried call for Benteen to return
and to bring up McDougall. Every
man and horse in the entire command
was weary up to the point of exhaus-
tion. Reno rode down to the river
and stopped to let his thirsty and tired
horses drink; he then advanced with
his little band against the upper vil-
- ily as possible;
War
lages and the Indians retired before
him in simulated confusion; it seemed
an easy victory and he pushed on for
a mile with all the vigor he could
arouse, when suddenly he found his
way blocked by countless savages;
every tuft of grass seemed to spout
a blazing musket; a backward glance
indicated that the enemy was closing
in upon him from every direction; he
ordered his command to turn directly
east, cross the river and regain the
eastern bluffs. He accomplished this
with a loss of 29 men. At the top of
the hill he met Benteen returning, as
ordered by Custer, and McDougall
coming up with the packmules. They
entrenched, after a fruitless attempt
to reach Custer, the way being block-
ed by hordes of Indians. Apprised of
Custer’s strategy, a great number of
Indians hastened down the river to
give him a warm reception. Hiding
under the river-bank and in the ra-
vines were fifteen hundred to two
thousand warriors when Custer dashed
down the hillside; within thirty min-
utes, perhaps in much less time, his
entire command was destroyed—not
one survived. The other battalions
lost 64 men killed and fifty wounded.
After their remarkable victory the In-
dians dispersed. The majority re-
turned to their reservations as speed-
Sitting Bull went to
Canada with his immediate contin-
gent. Crazyhorse remained on the
Rosebud River. One other incident
of this War of the Sioux for the re-
covery of the Black Hills especially
affects South Dakota. This is
The Battle of Shim Buttes.
After the battle of Bighorn in June
1876, General George G. Crook, who
was at the time recuperating and re-
839
War
organizing his forces following the
Battle of the Rosebud, came up with
his troops and spent the summer chas-
ing the hostiles over the northwest.
When September came he found him-
self on the headwaters of Heart River,
in North Dakota with his provisions
essentially exhausted; Deadwood was
the nearest depot and he resolved to
push down for that point. The fol-
lowing story of his march and of the
battle fought enroute is told by Gen.
Charles King, in his work, “Campaign-
ing with Crook.” It is reprinted by
permission of the publishers Harper
& Brothers:
Ragged and almost starving, out of
rations, out at elbows and every other
exposed angle, out of everything but
pluck and ammunition, General Crook
gave up the pursuit of Sitting Bull at
the head of Heart River. The Indians
had scattered in every direction. We
had chased them a month, and were
no nearer than when we started.
Their trail led in as many different
directions as there are degrees in the
circle; they had burned off the grass
from the Yellowstone to the moun-
tains, and our horses were dropping
by the scores, starved and exhausted,
every day we marched. There was
no help for it, and only one thing left
to do. At daybreak the next morn-
ing the orders came, “Make for the
Black Hills—due south by compass—
seven days march at least,” and we
headed our dejected steeds accordingly
and shambled off in search of supplies.
Through eleven days of pouring,
pitiless rain we plodded on that never-
to-be-forgotten trip, and when at last
we sighted Bear Butte and halted, ex-
hausted, at the swiftest flowing cur-
‘rent of the Belle Fourche,’ three
fourths of our cavalry, of the Second,
War
Third, and Fifth regiments, had made
the last day’s march afoot. One half
of our horses were broken down for
good, one fourth had fallen never to
rise again, and dozens had been eaten
to keep us, their riders, alive. .
On the night of September 7th we
were halted near the head waters of
the Grand River. Here a force of one
hundred and fifty men of the Third
Cavalry, with the serviceable horses
of that regiment, were pushed ahead
under Major Anson Mills, with orders
to find the Black Hills, buy all the sup-
plies he could in Deadwood, and then
hurry back to meet us. Two days
later, just as we were breaking up onr
cheerless bivouac of the night, a cour-
ier rode in with the news that Mills
was surrounded by the Indians twenty
miles south, and every officer and man
of the Fifth Cavalry whose horse had
strength enough to trot pushed ahead
to the rescue. Through mud, mist,
and rain we plunged along, and by
noon were exchanging congratu-
lations with Mills and shots with the
redskins in as healthy an Indian vil-
lage, for its size, as we had ever seen.
Custer’s guidons and uniforms were
the first things that met our eyes—
trophies and evidence at once of the
part our foe had taken in the bloody
battle of the Little Big Horn. Mills
had stumbled -upon the village before
day, made a magnificient dash, and
seattered the Indians to the neighbor-
ing heights, Slim Buttes by name,
and then hung on to his prize like a
bull-dog, and in the face of appalling
odds, till we rode in to his assistance.
That afternoon, reenforced by swarms
of warriors, they made a grand rally
and spirited attack, but it was no use.
By that time we had some two thou-
sand to meet them, and the whole
840
—.
\S | * yo he “pre!
AG AZAR aK Sa
Nae HEAL AL: Ne
PN WIS HAI S
\\ \I } \ me : ws Se
ZW \ AN Na STAN CS ore
Map of Slim Buttes Battlefield
841
War
Sioux nation couldn’t have whipped us.
Some four hundred ponies had been
captured with the village, and many
a fire was lighted and many a suffer-
ing stomach gladdened with a wel-
come change from horse-meat, tough
and stringy, to rib roasts of pony,
grass-fed, sweet and succulent. There
is no such sauce as starvation.
The battle field of Slim Buttes was
located on Sections 4, 9 and 10, town
18 north 8 east near the present site
of Reva post office. As soon as Cap-
tain Mills had ascertained the situ-
ation he set back to Crook about 20
miles away to hurry forward. Mills
had attacked the Indian camp at day
break and it was noon when Crook’s
column came up. General King re-
sumes:
The Combat of Slim Buttes.
It is a stirring sight that meets the
eye as, scrambling up from the shelter
of the ravine, we gain the hillside and
look hurriedly around. The whole land-
scape is alive with men and horses
in excited motion. North, south
and west they frown down upon us,
their crests enveloped in eddying mist
and rain clouds, the sward at their
base rolling towards us in successive
dips and ridges. Not three hundred
yards away the nearest cliff tosses
skyward directly south of the center
of the village we have won, but to
the west and north they open out a
good three-quarter mile away.
The village itself consists of some
thirty lodges or tepees of the largest
and most ornate description known
to Sioux architecture. The prisoners
say that the head man of the munici-
pality was Roman Nose, and that he
and his band are but flankers of the
great chieftain Crazy Horse, whose
War
whereabouts are vaguely indicated as
“over there” which may mean among
the white crags of Slim Buttes, within
rifle shot, or miles away towards the
Little Missouri. The tepees are nest-
led about in three shallow ravines or
“cooleys,’” as the northern plainsmen
sometimes call them, which, uniting in
the centre of the metropolis, form a
little valley through which their joint
contributions trickle away in a muddy
streamlet. On a point at the con-
fluence of the two smaller branches
stands a large lodge of painted skins,
the residence no doubt of some chief
or influential citizen, for it is chuck
full of robes and furs and plunder of
every description. Here, not inside,
for the domicile savors of long and
unventilated occupation, but outside in
the mud, General Carr has established
the headquarters of the Fifth Cavalry.
Directly behind us rises a mound in
the very centre of our position, and
here General Merritt, who commands
the whole cavalry brigade, has planted
his flag. It overlooks the field. Be-
low him to the north are the lodges
to which the wounded men have been
brought, and where the surgeons are
now at work. Here too, the compact
battalion of the infantry has stacked
its arms and set about kicking the
mud off its worn brogans. Somewhere
over there also is the entire Third
Cavalry, but I have been too busy
with other entertainments since we
trotted in at noon to find out much
about them. To them belongs solely
and entirely the honor of the capture
of the village in the first place—only
a hundred and fifty men at that. Their
advance under Mills and Crawford,
Schwatka and poor Von Luettwitz
(who pays for the honor with a leg
the surgeons have just lopped off)
842
War
dashed in at daybreak while we were
yet twenty miles away, and since we
got in to help them hold the prize,
all hands have had their hands full.
Southeast of Merritts central posi-
tion a curling white smoke rising from
the main ravine through the moisture-
laden air, and begriming the folds of a
red-and-blue headquarters flag, indi-
cates the spot where Crook himself is
to be found. The brigadier is no bet-
ter off—cares to be no better off than
the private. He has not a rag of
canvas to shelter his head.
Close in around the lines the lean,
bony, leg-weary horses of the
cavalry are herded, each company by
itself where best it can find patches of
the rich buffalo grass. No need to
lariat those horses now. For weeks
past they have barely been able to
stagger along, and the morning’s twen-
ty-mile shuffle through the mud has
utterly used them up. Never the less,
each herd is strongly guarded, for the
Indians are lurking around us, eagerly
watching every chance.
The seattering shots from the dis-
tant portions of our lines, that have
brought us scrambling up the _ hill-
side, wake the scene to the instant
life and excitement we note as we
reach the first ridge. As adjutant, my
duties call me at once to General
Carr’s headquarters, whence half a
dozen officers who were gathered in
conversation are scattering to their
companies. A shout from the hillside
announces, “Indians firing into the
herds in front of the Third Cavalry.”
Even as the hail is heard, a rattling of
small arms, the sharp, vicious “ping’”’
of the carbine and the deep “bang” of
the longer-ranged rifle, sweeps along
the western front. Just as we expect-
ed, Crazy Horse has come to the res-
War
cue, with all his available warriors.
It is just half-past four o’clock by
General Carr’s watch, and between
this and sunset the matter must be
settled. As yet we can see nothing
of it from our front but every man
seems to know what’s coming. “Sound
to arms, Bradley,’ is General Carr’s
quiet order to our chief trumpeter, and
as the ringing notes resound along the
ravines the call is taken up from
battalion to battalion. The men spring
to ranks, the herd guards are hurry-
ing in their startled horses, and the
old chargers, scenting Indians and
danger, toss their heads snorting in
the air and come trotting to their
eager masters. All .but one herd—
“Look at the Greys,” is the cry, for
Montgomery’s horses have burst into
a gallop excited by the shouts and
clamor, and there they go up the
slope, out to the front, and square in-
to the fastness of the Indians. Not
Yet! A dozen eager troopers, officers
and men, have flung themselves on
their steeds, all without bridles, and
are off in the chase. No need of
their services though. That dragoon
captain in charge of the herd is a
cool, practised hand—he had to be to
wear chevrons in Montgomery’s troop
—and, dashing to the front, he half
leads, half turns the leaders over to
the left, and in a great sweeping cir-
cle of five hundred yards has guided
them back into the very midst of their
company. It is at once skillful and
daring. No Indian could have done it
better, and Corporal Clanton is ap-
plauded then and mentioned in Gen-
eral Carr’s report thereafter.
Even as it is occurring, the _ hill-
sides in our own front bristle with the
savage warriors, too far off as yet
for close shooting, but threateningly
845
War
near. Our horses must be kept under
cover in the ravines, and the lines
thrown out to meet the foe, so “For-
ward” is sounded. Upham’s battalion
scramble up the ridge in their front,
and the fun begins. All around the
rocky amphitheatre the Indians come
bobbing into sight on their active pon-
ies, darting from behind rocks and
ledges, appearing for a brief instant
over the rise of open ground eight
hundred yards away, then as sudden-
ly dipping out of sight into some inter-
vening ‘‘swale’” or depression. The
first thing, while the general’s horse
and mine are being saddled, is to get
the other animals into the ravine un-
der shelter, and while I’m_ at _ it,
Bourke, the aide-de-camp we last saw
petting and feeding his baby-captive,
comes rattling up the pebbly stream-
bed and rides to the front with that
marvelous wreck of a straw hat flap-
ping about his ears. He never hears
the laughing hail of “How did you
leave your baby, John?” but is the
first mounted officer I see along the
line.
“Press where you see my old hat
shine,
Amid the ranks of war,
And be your oriflamme today
This title from Omaha.”
Macauley barbarously paraphrased in
the mud of Slim Buttes.
As the general swings into the sad-
dle and out to the front, the skirmish
line is spreading out like a fan, the
men running nimbly forward up the
ridges. They are not well in hand, for
they fire rapidly as they run. The vol-
leys sound like a second Spottsylvania,
2 grand success as a “feu de joie,” but,
as the colonel indignantly remarks,
“They couldn’t hit a flock of barns at
War
that distance, much less an Indian
skipping about like a flea,” and orders
are sent to stop the wild shooting.
That there are hundreds of Indians is
plainly apparent from their rapid fire,
but they keep five or six hundred
yards away behind the ridges peppering
at every exposed point of our line.
Upham’s battalion is swinging around
to the west; Mason has pushed his five
companies square out to the front
along the plateau, driving the Indians
before him. To his right the Second
and Third Cavalry, fighting dismount-
ed too, are making merry music. And
now, filing over the ridges, comes the
long column of infantry; and when
they get to work with their “long
toms” the Indians will have to skip
in earnest. The shrill voice of their
gray-bearded old chief sends his skir-
mishers rapidly out on Upham’s left,
and a minute more the rocks are ring:
ing with the deeper notes of his mus-
ketry. Meantime I have counted at
least two hundred and fifty Indian
warriors darting down from one single
opening among the bluffs square in
Mason’s front, and the wounded are
drifting in from his line far more
rapidly than from other exposed
points. The brunt of the attack com-
ing along that pleateau falls on him
and his five companies.
It is growing darker, and the flashes
from our guns take a ruddier tinge.
The principal occupation of our of-
ficers, staff and line, has been to move
along among the men and prevent the
waste of ammunition. Every now and
then, some young redskin, ambitious
of distinction, will suddenly pop up
from behind a hummock and dash at
the top of his pony’s speed along our
front, but over three hundred yards
away, taunting and blackguarding us
844
War
in shrill vernacular as he does so.
Then the whole brigade wants to let
drive at him and squander ammuni-
tion at the rate of five dollars a se-
cond on that pestiferous vagabond.
“Hold your fire, men!” is the order.
“Give them a chance and some of the
painted humbugs will ride in closer.”
By 5:30 the light is so uncertain
that we, who are facing west along the
plateau, and have the grim buttresses
of the Buttes in our front, can barely
distinguish the scudding forms of the
Indians; but the flash of their rifles
is incessant and now they are forced
back beyond the possibility of harm-
to our center, the orders are to lie
down and stand them off. These men
crouching along the ridges are Com-
pany “F” of the Fifth. They and their
captain (Payne) you have heard more
of in the Ute campaign. One of them,
a keen shot, has just succeeded in
knocking an Indian out of his saddle
and capturing his pony, and even while
his comrades are shouting their con-
gratulations, up comes Jack Finerty,
who seeks his items on the skirmish
line, and uses pencil and carbine with
equal facility. Finerty wants’ the
name of the man who killed that In-
dian, and, learning from the eager
voices of the men that it is “Paddy”
Nihil, he delightedly heads a new
paragraph of his dispatch “Nihil Ft,”
and shakes hands with his brother Pat-
lander, and scurries off to take a hand
in the uproar on the left.
“The war that for a space did fail
Now trebly thundering swelled the
gale.”
John F. Finerty, to whom King fre-
quently refers thus describes the fin-
al effort of the battle: ‘Our men sup-
plied with plenty of ammunition re-
solved to silence the fire of the Indian
War
enemy. Long wreaths of smoke held
low by the heavy atmosphere envel-
oped the skirmish lines and showed
more picturesquely as the evening ad-
vanced. Those wreaths’ gradually
crept up from tier to tier on the
bluffs as the soldiers continued to
ascend. The combatants were finally
enshrouded in the sulphurous gloom.
Through this martial vapor you could
observe the vivid flashing of the fire
arms — our boys creeping stealthily
from ledge to ledge and the Indians
bold as ever but utterly confounded,
stunned and dispirited, perhaps by
the ceaseless fusilade retired before
the stronger force.’
General King resumes the narra-
tive:
Colonel Chambers, with his plucky
infantrymen, has climbed up the cliff
on the south, changed front forward
on his right—practically, not tacti-
cally—and got in a flank fire in the
very depressions in which the Indians
are settled. This is more than they
can stand. The sun goes down on
Slim Buttes on hundreds of baffled
and discomfited Sioux. They have
lost their village; lost three hundred
tiptop ponies. A dozen of their war-
riors and squaws are on our hands,
and a dozen more are dead or dying
in the attempt to recapture them; and
the big white chief Crook has managed
to gain all this with starving men and
skeleton horses.
Drawing in for the night, we post
strong pickets well out in every direc-
tion, but they are undisturbed. Now
comes the summing up of casualities.
The adjutants make the weary round
of their regiments through wind and
rain, taking the reports of company
commanders, and then repairing to the
surgeons to verify the lists. Two or
845
War
three lodges have been converted into
field hospitals; and in one of these
among our own wounded two of the
surgeons are turning their attention
to a captive—the warrior American
Horse. He lies upon some muddy
robes with the life blood ebbing from a
ghastly hole in his side. Dr. Clements
examines his savage patient tender-
ly, gently as he would a child; and
though he sees that nothing can save
his life, he does all that art can sug-
gest. It is a painful task to both sur-
geon and subject. The latter scorns
chloroform, and mutters some order
to a squaw crouching at his feet. She
glides silently from the teepee, and
returns with a bit of hard stick; this
he thrusts between his teeth, and then
as the surgeons work, and the sweat
of agony breaks out upon his forehgad,
he bites deep into the wood, but never
groans or shrinks. Before the dawn
his fierce spirit has taken its flight,
and the squaws are crooning the
death-chant by his side.
Our own dead are fortunately few,
and they are buried deep in the ra-
vine before we move southward in
the morning—not only buried deep,
but a thousand horses, in columns of
twos, tramp over the new made graves
and obliterate the trace. You think
this is but poor respect to show sold-
iers’ graves, no doubt; but then you
don’t know Indians, and cannot be
expected to know that as soon as we
are gone the skulking rascals. will
come prowling into camp, hunting
high and low for those graves, and
if they find them, will dig up the bod-
ies we would honor, secure the scalps
ao trophies of their prowess and then,
after indescribable hackings and mu-
tilations, consign the poor remains to
their four-footed relatives, the prairie
wolves.
War
Our wounded are many, and a hard
time the patient fellows are having.
Such rude shelter as their comrades
can improvise from the Indian tepees
we interpose between them and the
dripping skies above.. The rain drops
sputter in the flickering watch-fires
around their cheerless bivouac; the
night wind stirs the moaning pines
upon the cliffs, and sweeps down in
chill discordance through creaking
lodge poles and flapping roofs of
hide; the guant horses huddle close
for warmth and shelter; the muffled
challenge of the outlying picket is
answered by the yelp of the skulking
coyote; and wet, muddy, and oh! so
hungry, the victors hug their drenched
blankets about their ears, and, grasp-
ing their carbines, pillowed on their
saddles, sleep the sleep of the deserv-
ing.
“Buffalo Bill’ and “Buffalo Chips.”
One of the sad results of the Battle
of Slim Buttes was the death of
James White, affectionately Known as
Buffalo Chips, the intimate friend and
associate of William F. Cody. . Gen-
eral King tells of his death and pays
him a warm tribute.
In all the years of campaigning,
the Fifth Cavalry has had varied and
interesting experiences with a class
of men of whom much has been writ-
ten, and whose names, to readers of
the dime novel and New York weekly
style of literature, were familiar as
household words, I mean the ‘Scouts
of the Prairie,’ as they have been
christened. Many a peace-loving citi-
zen and thousands of our boys have
been to see Buffalo Bill’s thrilling re-
presentations on the stage of the
scenes of his life of adventure. To
such he needs no introduction, and
throughout our cavalry he is better
846
War
known than any general except Crook.
A motley set they are as a class—
those scouts; hard riding, hard swear-
ing, hard drinking, ordinarily, and not
all were of unimpeachable veracity.
But there was never a word of doubt
or question in the Fifth when Buffalo
Bill came up for discussion. He was
chief scout of the regiment in Kansas
and Nebraska in the campaign of 1868-
69, when the hostiles were so com-
pletely used up by General Carr. He
remained with us as chief scout until
the regiment was ordered to Arizona
to take its turn at the Apaches in
1871, and nothing but having a wife
and family prevented his going thi-
ther. Five years the regiment was
kept among the rocks and deserts of
that marvelous land of cactus and
centipedes; but when we came home-
ward across the .continent and were
ordered up to Cheyenne to take a
hand in the Sioux war of 1876, the
first addition to our ranks was Buffalo
Bill himself. He was “Starring it”
with his theatrical troupe in the far
East, and read in the papers that the
Fifth was ordered to the support of
General Crook. It was Bill’s benefit
night at Wilmington, Deleware. He
rushed through the performance, paid
his company, took the midnight ex-
press, and four days later sprang from
the Union Pacific train at Cheyenne,
and was speedily exchanging greet-
ings with an eager group of his old
comrades, reinstated as chief scout
of the regiment.
Of his services during the campaign
that followed, a dozen articles might
be written. One of his best plays is
founded on the incidents of our fight
of the 17th of July with the Cheyenne
Indians, on the War Bonnet, for it
was there he killed the warrior Yellow
War
Hand, in as plucky a single combat on
both sides as is ever witnessed. The
Fifth had a genuine affection for Bill;
he was a tried and true comrade—
one who for cool daring and judgment
had no superior. He was a beautiful
horseman, and unrivalled shot, and as
a scout unequaled. We had _e tried
them all—Hualpais and Tontos in
Arizona; half-breeds on the great
plains. We had followed Custer’s old
guide, “California Joe,” in Dakota; met
handsome Bill Hickok (Wild Bill) in
the Black Hills; trailed for weeks af-
ter Crook’s favorite, Frank Gruard,
all over the Bighorn and Powder Riv-
er country; hunted Nez Perces with
cosgrove and his Shoshones among the
Yellowstone mountains, and listened
to “Captain Jack” Crawford’s yarns
and rhymes in many a bivouac in the
Northwest. They were all noted men
in their way, but Bill Cody was the
paragon.
This time it is not my purpose to
write of him, but for him, of another
whom I have not yet named. The
last time we met, Cody and I, he asked
me to put in print a brief notice of a
comrade who was very dear to him,
and it shall be done now.
James White was his name; a man
little known east of- the Missouri
but on the plains he was Buffalo Bill’s
shadow. I had met him for the first
time at McPherson station in the
Platte valley in 1871, when he was a
friend of Cody’s. Long afterwards
we found how true and staunch a
friend, for when Cody joined us at
Cheyenne as chief scout he brought
White with him as an assistant, and
Bill’s recommendation secured him im-
mediate employment.
On many a long day’s march after
that, White rode by my side along the
847
War
flanks of the column, and I got to
know him well. A simpler-minded,
gentler frontiersman never lived. He
was modesty and courtesy itself, con-
spicious mainly because of two or
three unusual traits for his class—he
never drank, I never heard him swear,
and no man ever heard him lie.
For years he had been Cody’s faith-
ful follower—half servant, half ‘“‘pard-
ner.” He was Bill’s “Fidus Achates;”
Bill was his adoration. They had been
boys together, and the hero worship
of extreme youth was simply intensi-
fied in the man. He copied Bill’s
dress, his gait, his carriage, his speech
—everything he could copy; he let
his long yellow hair fall low upon his
shoulders in wistful imitation of Bill’s
glossy brown curls. He took more care
of Bill’s guns and horses than he did of
his own; and so, when he finally
claimed, one night at Laramie, the
right to be known by some other title
than simple Jim White—something
descriptive as it were, of his attach-
ment for Cody and lifelong devotion to
his idol, ‘‘Buffalo Bill,’ a grim quarter-
master (Morton of the Ninth Infan-
try), dubbed him “Buffalo Chips,” and
the name was a fixture.
Poor, honest-hearted “Chips!” His
story was a brief one after that epi-
sode. We launched out from Laramie
on the 22nd of June, and, through all
the vicissitudes of the campaign that
followed, he was always near’ the
Fifth. On the Yellowstone Cody was
compelled to bid us a reluctant fare-
well He had theatrical engagements
to meet in the fall and about the end
of August he started on General Ter-
ry’s boat for Fort Buford and the
States. ‘Chips’? remained in his ca-
pacity as scout, though he seemed to
miss his pardner.
War
It was just two weeks after that we
struck the Sioux at Slim Buttes some-
thing of which I told you in the for-
mer chapter. You may remember that
the Fifth had ridden in haste to the
relief of Major Mills, who had sur-
prised the Indians away in our front
early Saturday morning, had whipped
them in panicky confusion out of
their “teepees” into the neighboring
rocks, and then had to fight against
ugly odds until we rode to his rescue.
As the head of our column jogged in
among the lodges, and General Carr
directed us to keep on down to face
the bluffs to the South, Mills pointed
to a ravine opening out into the vil-
lage, with the warning, ‘‘Look out for
that gully; there are two or three
wounded Indians hidden in there, and
they’ve knocked over some of my
men.”
Everybody was too busy just then
to pay much attention to two or three
wounded Indians in a hole. We were
sure of getting them when wanted.
So, placing a couple of sentinels where
they could warn stragglers away from
its front, we formed line along the
south and west of the captured village,
and got everything ready for the at-
tack we knew they would soon make
in full force.
General Crook had arrived on the
scene, and, while we were waiting
for “Lo” to resume the offensive, some
few scouts and pickets started to have
a little fun “rousting out them In-
dians.”” Half a dozen soldiers got per-
mission to go over and join in while
the rest of us were hungrily hunting
about for something to eat. The next
thing, we heard a volley from the
ravine, and saw the scouts and pickets
scattering for cover. One soldier held
his ground—shot dead. Another mo-
.
848
War
ment, and it became apparent that not —
one or two, but a dozen Indians were
crouching somewhere in that narrow
gorge, and the move to get them out
assumed proportions. Lieutenant
Clarke, of General Crook’s staff sprang
into the entrance, carbine in hand, and
a score of cavalrymen followed while
the scouts and others went cautious-
ly along either bank, peering warily
into the cave-like darkness at’ the
head. A squad of newspaper corres-
pondents, led by that reckless Hiber-
ian, Finerty, of the Chicago Times,
came tearing over, pencil in hand, all
eagerness for items, just as a second
volley came from the concealed foe,
and three more of their assailants
bleed, in their tracks. Now our peo-
ple were fairly aroused, and officers
and men by the dozens hurried to the
scene. The misty air rang with shots,
and the chances looked bad for the
redskins. Just at this moment, as I
was running over from the western
side, I caught sight of ‘‘Chips” on the
opposite crest. All alone, he was cau-
tiously making his way, on hands and
knees, toward the head of the ravine
where he could look down upon the
Indians beneath. As yet he was pro-
tected from their fire by the bank it-
self—his lean form distinctly outlined
against the eastern sky. He reached
a stunted tree that grew on the very
edge of the gorge, and there he halt-
ed, brought his rifle close under his
shoulder, in readiness to aim and then
raised himself slowly to his feet, lifted
his head higher, as he peered over.
Suddenly a quick, eager light shone in
his face, a sharp movement of his rifle,
as though he were about to raise it to
his shoulder, when, bang! a puff of
white smoke floated up from the head
of the ravine, “Chips” sprang convul-
War —
sively in the air, clasping his hands to
his breast, and with one startled, agon-
izing cry, “Oh, my God, boys!” plung-
ed heavily forward, on his face, down
the slope—shot through the heart.
Two minutes more, what Indians
were left alive were prisoners, and
that costly experiment at an end.
That evening after the repulse of the
grand attack of Roman Nose and Stab-
ber’s warriors, and ’twas said, hun-
dreds of Crazy Horse’s band, we bur-
ied poor “Chips” with our dead, in the
deep ravine. Wild Bill, California
Joe, and Cosgrove have long since
gone to their last account, but, among
those who knew them, no scout was
more universally mourned than Buff-
alo Bill’s devoted friend, Jim White.
This is General King’s description
of the appearance of General Crook,
on the battlefield of Slim Buttes:
The Chief and the Staff
With the death of our scout, Jim
White, that eventful afternoon on the
9th of September, 1876, the skulking
Indians in the ravine seemed to have
fired their last shot. Several squaws
were half-dragged, half pushed up the
banks, and through them the hidden
foes were convinced that their lives
would be spared if they would come
and surrender. Pending the negotia-
tions, General Crook himself, with two
or three staff officers, came upon the
scene, and orders were given that the
prisoners should be brought to him.
The time was in the martial history
of our country, when brigadier-gen-
erals were as plentiful as treasury-
clerks—when our streets were ablaze
with brilliant buttons, double rows
ard grouped in twos; when silver stars
shone on many a shoulder, and every
sich luminary was in the center of
849
‘War
half a score of brilliant satellites, ©
the blue-and-gold aides-de-camp, ad-
jutant-general, etc., ete. But those
were the dashing days of the
late Civil War, when the = tradi-
tions of 1812 and Mexico were still
fresh in the military mind, and when
we were half disposed to consider it
quite the thing for a general to _ be-
deck himself in all the splendor to be
borrowed from plumes, epaulettes, and
sashes, and followed by a curveting
train of attendents, to gallop forth
and salute his opponent before opening
the battle. They did it in 1812, and
“Old Fuss and Feathers,’ as many in
the army called Winfield Scott, would
have pursued the same system in ‘47,
but for the fact that the bluff Zachary
Taylor—“Old Rough and Ready’”—had
taken the initiative, and left all full-
dress outfits east of the Rio Grande.
We do things in a still more practi-
cal style nowadays, and, when it comes
to fighting Indians, all that is orna-
mental in warfare has been left to
them. An Indian of the Sioux or Chey-
enne tribe, when he goes in to battle,
is aS gorgeous a creature as vermil-
lion, pigment, plumed war-bonnet, glit-
tering necklace, armlets, bracelets,
and painted shield can make him. But
here is a chance to see a full-fledged
brigadier-general of the United States
Army and his brilliant staff in action
—date, September 9th, 1876; place, a
muddy ravine in far western Dakota;
campaign, the great Sioux war of that
year. Now fellow-citizens, which is
brigadier and which is private soldier
in this crowd? It has gathered in not
unkindly curiosity around three
squaws who have just been brought
into the presence of the “big white
chief.”’ You are tax-payers—you
contribute to the support of the
War
brigadier and the _ private alike.
Presumably, therefore, having paid
your money, you take your pick. I
see you will need assistance. Very
well, then. This utterly unpretending
party—this undeniably shabby-looking
man in a private soldier’s light-blue
overcoat, standing ankle deep in mud,
in a far-gone pair of soldier’s boots,
crowned with a most shocking bad
hat, is Brigadier-General George
Crook, of the United States Army.
He commanded the Eighth Corps at
Cedar Creek, and ever since the war
closed has been hustled about’ the
great West, doing more hard service
and making less fuss about it than you
suppose possible in the case of a brig-
adier-general. He has spent the best
years of his life, before and since
the war, in the exile of the frontier.
He has fought all the tribes on the
western slope of the Rockies, and
nearly all on the eastern side. Pitt
River Indians sent an arrow through
him in 1857, and since the day he took
command against the Apaches in Ari-
zona no white man’s scalp would bring
the price his would, even in the most
impoverished tribe on the continent.
The rain is dripping from the ragged
edge of his old white felt hat and
down over his untrimmed beard as he
holds out his hand to greet, Indian
fashion, the first squaw whom the in-
terpreter, Frank Gruard, is leading
forward, grasps his hand in both of
hers, while her eyes mutely implore
protection. Never having seen in all
her life any reception but torture for
prisoners, she cannot be made to be-
lieve, for some minutes, that the white
man does not make war that way.
The other squaws come crowding af-
ter her, each eager to grasp the gen-
eral’s hand, and then insert therein
850
War
the tiny fist of the papoose hanging
in stolid wonderment on her back.
One of the squaws, a young and really
handsome woman, is shot through the
hand, but holds it unconcernedly be-
fore her, letting the blood drip to the
ground while she listens to the inter-
preters explanation of the general’s
assurance of safety.
Standing by the general are two
of his aides. West of the Missouri
you would not need introduction to
him or them, for no men are better
known; but it is the rarest thing im-
aginable to see any one of the three
anywhere else. In point of style and
attire, they are no better off than their
chief. Bourke, the senior aide and ad-
jutant-general of the expedition, is
picturesquely gotten up in an _ old
shooting coat, an indescribable pair of
trousers, and a straw hat minus ribbon
or binding, a brim ragged as the edge
of a saw, and a crown without a
thatch. It was midsummer, you re-
collect, when we started on this raid,
and while, the seasons have changed,
our garments, perforce, remain the
same, what there is left of them.
Schuyler, the junior, is a trifle more .
“swell” dress. His hat
has not quite so many holes; his hunt-
ing-shirt of brown canvas has stood
the wear and tear of the compaign
somewhat better, and the lower man
is garbed in a material unsightly but
indestructible. All three are old cam-
paigners in every part of the West.
The third aide-de-camp we saw in the
in point of
previous article, down in the ravine
itself, heading the attack on the In-
dians. Clarke is unquestionably the
show-figure of the staff, for his suit
of Indian-tanned buckskin seems to:
War
defy the elements, and he looks as
handsome and jaunty as the day we
met him on the Yellowstone.
Meantime more Indians are being
dragged out of their improvised rifle-
pits—warriors, squaws, and children.
One of the latter is a bright-eyed little
miss of some four or five summers.
She is absolutely pretty, and looks
so wet and cold and hungry that
Bourke’s big heart is touched, and, lift-
ing her from the ground, he starts off
with her towards where the Fifth
Cavalry are bivouaced, and I go with
them. The little maiden suspects
treachery—torture or death, no doubt
—for with all her savage strength she
kicks, struggles, claws, and scratches
at the kindly, bearded face, scorns all
the soothing protestations of her cap-
tor, and finally, when we arrive at
Bourke’s campfire, actually tears off
that veteran straw hat, and Bourke,
being a bachelor, hands his prize over
to me with the remark that, as a fam-
ily man, I may have better luck. Ap-
parently I do not, but in a moment
the adjutant-general is busying him-
self at his haversack. He produces
an almost forgotten luxury—a _ solid
hard-tack; spreads it with a _ thick
layer of wild currant jam, and hands
it to the termagant who is deafening
me with screams. “Take it, it’s wash-
tay, Warwataycha;” and, sudden as
sunburst from April cloud, little War-
wataycha’s white teeth gleamed in
smiles an instant, and then they are
buried in the sweet morsel. Her
troubles are forgotten, she wiggles out
of my arms, squats contentedly in the
mud by the fire, finishes a square foot
of hard-tack in less time that we could
masticate an inch, and smilingly looks
up for more.
851
War
Poor little heathen! It wasn’t the
treatment she expected, and, doubt-
less, more than ever, she thinks ‘‘white
man heap fool,” but she is none the
less happy. She will fill her own lit-
tle stomach first, and then go and
tell the glad tidings to her sisters,
cousins, and aunts, and that white
chief will have consequential damages
to settle for scores of relatives of the
original claimant of his hospitality.
Indian logic in such matters is nothing
if not peculiar. Lo argues, “You give
my papoose something to eat—you my
papoose friend; now give me, or you
my enemy.”
Nothing but big luck will save
Bourke’s scanty supply of provender
this muddy, rainy afternoon.
We have captured a dozen or more
rabid Indians who but half an hour
ago were strewing the hillside with
our dead. Here’s one grinning, hand-
shaking vagabond with one of Custer’s
corporal’s uniforms on his back—
doubtless that corporal’s scalp is some-
where in the warrior’s possession, but
he has the deep sagacity not to boast
of it; no man in his sound senses
wants to search the average Indian.
They are our prisoners. Were we
theirs, by this time we would be
nakedly ornamenting a _ solid stake
and broiling to a juicy death to the
accompaniment of their exultant
howls. But fate ordains otherwise;
we are good North American citizens
and must conciliate—so we pass them
around with smiling, pacific grasps of
the hand—cherry “How coolahs,” and
seat them by the fire and bid them
puff of our scanty store of tobacco, and
eat of our common stock of pony. But
we leave a fair-sized guard with or-
ders to perforate the first redskin
that tries to budge, while the rest of
War
us grab our carbines and hurry to our
posts. Scattering shots are heard all
along and around our line—the trum-
pets of the cavalry ring our “To
arms!” the Fifth Cavalry follows with
“Forward.” It means business, gen-
tlemen, for here comes Crazy Horse,
Roman Nose, and scores nay hun-
dreds, of these Dick Turpins of the
Plains, bent on recapturing their com-
rades. We must drop pen to meet
them.
A Race for Rations.
The village of Slim Buttes destroyed,
General Crook pushed ahead on his
southward march in search of the
Black Hills and rations. All Sunday
morning Upham’s battalion of the
Fifth Cavalry covered the rear, and
fought back the savage attacks upon
the column; but once well away from
the smoking ruins, we were but little
molested and soon after noon caught
up with the rest of the regiment, and
found the entire command going into
bivouac along a little stream flowing
northward from an opening among
towering cliffs, that were thrown like
a barrier athwart our-line of march.
It was cold, cheerless, rainy weather,
‘but here we found grass and water
for our famished cattle; plenty of tim-
ber for our fires, though we had not a
thing to cook, but men and horses
were weak and chilled, and glad of a
chance to rest.
Here doctors Clements, Hartsuff, and
Patzki, with their assistants went busi-
ly to work perfecting their improvised.
transportation for the wounded. There
was not an ambulance or a field litter
in the command. Two officers—
Bache, of the Fifth, and Luettwitz, of
the Third Cavalry were utterly “hors
du combat” the latter having left his
852
War
leg at the fight on the previous day,
and some twenty-five men, more or
less severely wounded were either un-
able to walk or ride a horse.
Frontiersmen are quick to take les-
sons from the Indians, the most practi-
cal in transportation matters. Sap-
lings twelve feet in length were cut
(Indian Lodge Poles were utilized),
the slender ends of two of these were
lashed securely on either side of a
spare pack-mule the heavy ends trail-
ing along the ground, and fastened
some three feet apart by cross-bars.
Canvas and blankets were stretched
across the space between; hereon one
wounded man was laid, and what the
Indians and plainsmen call a “travois”’
was complete. Over prairie or rock-
less roads it does very well, but for
the severely wounded a more com-
fortable litter was devised. Two
mules were lashed “fore and aft” be-
tween two longer saplings; the inter-
vening space was rudely but com-
fortably upholstered with robes and
blankets, and therein the invalid might
ride for hours as smoothly as in a
palace car. Once, in the Arizona
mountains, I was carried an entire
week in a similar contrivance, and nev-
er enjoyed easier locomotion—so long
as the mules behaved. But just here
it may be remarked that comfort which
is in the. faintest degree dependent
upon the uniform and steadfast seren-
ity of an army mule is of most uncer-
tain tenure. Poor McKinstry, our wag-
onmaster (1879) (who was killed in
Payne’s fight with the Utes whose un-
flattering comparison may have been
provoked by unhappy experiences
with the sex), used to say: ‘Most
mules could sway ends quicker’n a
woman could change her mind;” and
it by no means required that the mule
War
should “swap ends” to render the sit-
uation of the poor fellow in the
“travois” undesirable, if, indeed, he
was permitted to retain it.
Sunday afternoon was spent in doing
the little that could be done toward
making the wounded comfortable, and -
the manufacture of rude leggings, moc-
casins, etc., from the skins captured
from the Indians on the previous day.
Sharp lookouts were kept, but no ene-
my appeared. Evidently the Sioux
were more than satisfied that Crook
was worse than a badger in a barrel
—a bad one to tackle.
Early on the morning of the 11th
we climbed stiffly into saddle, and
pushed after our chief. Our way for
some two miles or more led up grade
through wooded bluffs and heights.
A dense fog hung low over the land-
scape, and we could only follow blind-
ly in the trail of our leaders. It was
part of my duty to record each day’s
progress, and to sketch in my note-
book the typography of the line of
march. A compass was always in the
cuff of my gauntlet, and note book in
the breast of my hunting shirt, but
for three or four days only the trail
itself, with streams we crossed and
the heights within a mile or two of
the flank had been jotted down. Noth-
ing further could be seen. It rained
eleven days and nights without per-
ceptible stop, and the whole country
was flooded—so far as the mist would
let us judge.
But this wretched Monday morning,
an hour out from bivouac, we came
upon a view I never shall forget. Rid-
ing along in the Fifth Cavalry column
—every man wrapped in his own
thoughts, and wishing himself wrapped
in something warmer, all too cold and
wet and dispirited to talk—we were
853
War
aroused by exclamations of surprise
and wonder among the troopers ahead.
A moment more and we arrived in
amaze at a veritable jumping off place,
a sheer precipice, and I reined out to
the right to dismount and jot down the
situation. We had been winding up,
up for over an hour, following some
old Indian trail that seemed to lead
to the moon, and all of a sudden had
come apparently to the end of the
world. General Crook, his staff and
escort, the dismounted men and the in-
fantry battalion away ahead had turn-
ed sharp to the left, and could be faint-
ly seen winding off into cloudland
some three hundred feet below. Direct-
ly in front, to the south, rolling, eddy-
ing masses of fog were the only visible
features. We were standing on the
brink of a vertical cliff, its base lost
in clouds far beneath. Here and there
a faint breeze tore rents through the
misty veil, and we caught glimpses of
a treeless, shrubless plain beneath.
Soon there came sturdier puffs of air;
the sun somewhere aloft was shining
brightly. We could neither see nor
feel it—had begun to lose faith in
its existence—but the clouds yielded
to its force, and, swayed by the rising
wind, drew away upward. Divested of
the glow of colored fires, the glare of
calcium light, the shimmering, span-
gled radiance of the stage, the sym-
phony of sweet orchestra, we were
treated to a transformation scene the
like of which I have never witnessed,
and never want to see again.
The first curtain of the fog uplift-
ing, revealed rolling away five hun-
dred feet beneath a brown barren, that
ghastly compound of spongy ashes,
yielding sand, and soulless earth, on
which even greasewood cannot grow,
and sage-brush sickens and dies—the
War
“mauvaises terres” of the French Mis-
sionaries and fur traders—the curt
“bad lands” of the plains vernacular,
the meanest country underneath the
sun. A second curtain, rising farther
away to slow music of muttered pro-
fanity from the audience, revealed
only worse and more of it. The third
curtain exposed the same rolling bar-
ren miles to the southward. The
fourth reached away to the very hori-
zon, and vouchsafed not a glimpse of
the hungry eyes, and strong men turn-
ed away with stifled groans.
One or two of us there who knew
that long before we got sight,of the
Black Hills, we must pass the Sioux
landmark of “Deers Ears’’—twin coni-
cal heights that could be seen for
miles in every direction, and even they
were beyond the range of my field
glasses. My poor horse, ugly, raw-
boned, starved, but faithful ‘“Blather-
skite,” was it in wretched premonition
of your fate, I wonder that you added
your equine groan to the human chor-
us? You and your pardner, ‘“Donny-
brook,” were ugly enough when I
picked you out of the quartermaster’s
herd at Fort Hayes the night we made
our sudden start for the Sioux cam-
paign. You had little to recommend.
you beyond the facility with which you
could rattle your heels like shillalahs
about the ribs of your companions—a
trait which led to your Celtic titles—
but you never thought so poorly of
your rider that after you had worn
yourself down to skin and bone in
carrying him those bleak two thou-
sand miles, he would help eat you; but
he did—and it semed like cannibalism.
Well! The story of the day’s march
isn’t worth the telling. We went afoot,
dragging pounds of mud with every
step, and towing our wretched steeds
854
War
by the bridle rein; envying the gaunt
infantry, who had naught but their
rifles to carry, and could march two
miles to our one.
But late that afternoon, with Deer’s
Ears close at hand at last, we sank
down along the banks of Owl creek,
the Heecha Wakpa of the Sioux; built
huge fires, scorched our ragged gar-
ments, gnawed at tough horse meat,
and wondered whether we really ever
tasted such luxuries as ham and eggs
or porterhouse steak. All night we lay
there in the rain; and at dawn Up-
ham’s battalion, with such horses as
were capable of carrying a rider, were
sent off down stream to the south-
east on the trail of some wandering
Indians who had crossed our front.
The rest of us rolled our blankets
and trudged out southward. It was
Tuesday, the 13th of September, 1875
—a day long to be remembered in the
annals of the officers and men of the
Big Horn and Yellowstone expedition;
a day that can never be thoroughly
described, even could it bear descrip-
tion; a day when scores of our horses
dropped exhausted on the trail—when
starving men toiled piteously along
through thick clinging mud, or flung
themselves, weeping and worn-out, up-
on the broad flooded prairie. Happily
we got out of the Bad Lands before
noon; but one and all were weak with
hunger, and as we dragged through
boggy stream-bed, men would *sink
hopelessly in the mire and never -try
to rise of themselves; ‘“travois’”’ mules
would plunge frantically in bog and
quicksand, and pitched the wounded
screaming from their litters. I hate
to recall it. Duties kept me with the
rear-guard, picking up and driving in
stragglers. It was after midnight
when Kellogg’s rearmost files reached
‘War
the bivouac along the Crow. The
night was pitchy dark, the rain was
pitiless; half our horses were gone,
many of the men were scattered over
the cheerless prairie far behind. But
relief was at hand; the Belle Fourche
was only a few miles away; beyond it
lay the Black Hills and the stores of
Crook City and Deadwood. Commis-
sary and couriers had been sent ahead
to hurry back provisions; by noon of
the coming sun there would be an
abundance.
The morning came slowly enough.
All night it had rained in torrents no
gleam of sunlight came to gladden our
eyes or thaw the stiffened limbs of
our soldiers. Crow creek was _ run-
ning like a mill-race. A third of the
command had managed to cross it the
evening before, but the rest had halted
upon the northern bank. Roll-call
showed that many men had still failed
to catch up, and an examination of
the ford revealed the fact that precipi-
tous banks above and below, and deep
water rushing over quicksands and
treacherous bottom at the one avail-
able point, it must be patched up in
some manner before a crossing could
be effected, An orderly summoned me
to the general’s headquarters, and
there I found him as deep in the mud
as the rest of us. He simply wanted
me to go down and put that ford in
shape. “You will find Lieutenant
Young there,” said he, “and fifty men
will report to you for duty.” Lieuten-
ant Young was there sure enough and
some fifty men did report, but there
were no tools and the men were jaded;
not more than ten or twelve could
do a stroke of work. We hewed down
willows and saplings with our hunting
knives, brought huge bundles of these
to the ford, waded in to the waist,
855
War
and anchored them as best we could
to the yielding bottom; worked like
beavers until noon, and at last report-
ed it practicable despite its looks.
General Crook and his staff mounted
and rode to the brink, but appearences
were against us, and he plunged in to
find a crossing for himself. Vigorous
spurring carried him through, though
twice we thought him down. But his
horse scrambled up the opposite bank,
the staff followed, dripping, and the
next horseman of the escort went un-
der horse and all, and come sputtering
to the surface at our shaky causeway,
reached it in safety and floundered
ashore. Then all stuck to our ford
the long column of cavalry, the
wounded on their ‘“travois’” and the
stragglers—and by two p. m. all were
safely over. The Belle Fourche was
only five miles away, but it took two
good hours to reach it. The stream
was broad, rapid and turbid, but the
bottom solid as rock. Men clung to
horses’ tails or the stirrups of their
mounted comrades, and were towed
through, and then saddles were whip-
ped off in a dense grove of timber,
fires glowed in every direction, herd
guards drove the weary horses to rich
pastures among the slopes and hill-
sides south of the creek bottom, and
all unoccupied men swarmed out up-
on the nearest ridge to watch for the
coming wagons. Such a shout as
went up when the cry was heard,
“Rations Coming,” such a mob as
gathered when the foremost wagon
drove in among the famished men.
Guards were quickly stationed, but
before that could be done the boxes
were fairly snatched from their own-
ers and their contents’ scattered
through the surging crowd. Disci-
pline for a moment was_ forgot-
War
ten, men fought like tigers for
crackers, and plugs of tobacco. Of-
ficers ran to the scene and soon re-
stored order, but I know that three
ginger-snaps I picked up from the
mud under the horses’ feet and shar-
ed with Colonel Mason and Captain
Woodson—the first bite of bread we
had tasted in three days—were the
sweetest morsels we had tasted in
years.
By 5 p. m. wagon after wagon had
driven in. Deadwood and Crook City
had rallied to the occasion. All they
heard was that Crook’s army had
reached the Belle Fourche, starving.
Our commissary, Capt. Budd, had
bought at owner’s prices, all the bac-
on, flour and coffee to be had. Local
dealers had loaded up with every eat-
able item in their establishments.
Company commanders secured every-
thing the men would need. Then
prominent citizens came driving out
with welcoming hands and appreciat-
ed luxuries, and just as the sun went
down Colonel Mason and I were
emptying tin cups of steaming coffee
and for two mortal hours eating flap-
jacks as fast as the cook could turn
them out. Then came the blessed
pipe of peace, warm dry blankets, and
the soundest sleep that ever tired sol-
dier enjoyed. Our troubles were for-
gotten. ,
The Black Hills
It was on Wednesday evening that
our good friends, the pioneers of
Deadwood and Crook City, reached us
with their wagons, plethoric with all
manner of provender, and the next
day, as though in congratulation,
the bright sunshine streamed in upon
us, and so did rations. The only hard-
worked men were the cooks, and from
before dawn to late at evening not an
856
War
hour’s respite did they enjoy. To-
wards sundown we caught sight of
Upham’s battalion, coming in from
its weary scout down stream. They
had not seen an Indian, yet one poor
fellow, Milner of Company “A,” rid-
ing half a mile ahead of them in eager
pursuit of an antelope, was found ten
minutes after, stripped, scalped and
frightfully gashed and mutilated with
knives, stone dead, of course, though
still warm. Pony tracks were fresh
in the springy sod all around him, but
ponies and riders had vanished. Pur-
suit was impossible. Upham had not
a horse that could more than stagger
a few yards at a time. The maddest
man about it was our Sergeant-Major,
Humme, an admirable shot and a man
of superhuman nerve and courage;
who with Lieutenant Wier, met
a similar fate at the hands of the
Utes. He fought a half-score of them
single handed, and sent one of them
to his final account before he himself
succumbed to the missiles they pour-
ed upon him from their shelter in
the rocks. A better soldier never liv-
ed, and there was grim humor in the
statement of the eleven surviving Ute
warriors, that they didn’t want to
fight Wier and Humme, but were
obliged to kill them in self-defense.
Wier was shot dead before he really
saw the adversary, and those twelve
unfortunate warriors, ' armed with
‘their repeaters, would undoubtedly
suffer severely at the hands of Humme
and his single shooter if they hadn’t
killed him too.
Upham’s battalion, reached us late
on the afternoon of the fourteenth,
desperately tired and hungry. We lost
no time in ministering to their wants,
though we still had no grain for our
horses, but the men make merry over
War
abundant coffee, bacon and beans, and
bread and molasses, and were un-
speakably happy.
That evening the general decided to
send back to the crossings of the
swollen streams that had impeded our
march on the 12th, and in which many
horses and mules and boxes of rifle
ammunition had been lost. Indians
prowling along our trail would come
upon that ammunition as the stream
subsided, and reap a rich harvest.
The detail fell upon the Fifth Cav-
alry. One officer and thirty men to
take the back track, dig up the boxes
thirty miles away, and bring them in.
With every prospect of meeting hun-
dreds of Sioux following our trail for
abandoned horses, the duty promised
to be trying and perilous, and when
the colonel received the orders from
headquarters, and turning to me, said,
“Detail a lieutenant,” I looked at the
roster with no little interest. Of ten
companies of the Fifth Cavalry pres-
ent, each was commanded by his cap-
tain, but subalterns were scarce, and
with us such duties were assigned
in turn, and the officer “longest in”
from scout or detachment service was
Lieutenant Keys. So that young gentle-
man, being hunted up and notified of
his selection, girded up his loins and
was about ready to start alone on his
perilous trip, when there came run-
ning up to me an officer of infantry
—an old West Point comrade who
had obtained permission to make the
campaign with the Fifth Cavalry and
had been assigned to Company “L” —
for duty, but who was not detailable,
strictly speaking, for such service as
Keys’ from our roster. ‘Look here,
King, you haven’t given me half a
chance this last month, and if I’m
not to have this detail, I want to
857
War
go with Keys, as subordinate, or any-
thing, I don’t care, only I want to
go.” The result was that he did go,
and they brought in fourteen horses
and all the ammunition without los-
ing a man.
Now our whole attention was given
to the recuperation of our horses—
the cavalryman’s first thought. Each
day we moved camp a few miles up
the beautiful Whitewood valley, seek-
ing fresh grass for the animals, and
on September 18th we marched
through the little hamlet of Crook
City, and bivouacked again in a beau-
tiful amphitheater of the hills called
Centennial Park. From here, dozens
of the officers and men wandered off
to visit the mining gulches and settle-
ments in the neighborhood and num-
bers were taken prisoners by the deni-
zens of Deadwood and royally enter-
tained. General Crook and his staff,
with a small escort, had left us early
on the morning of the 16th, to push
ahead to Fort Laramie and set about
the organization of a force for im-
mediate resumption of business. This
threw General Merritt in command of
the expedition, and meant that our
horses should become the objects of
the utmost thought and care. Leaving
Centennial Park on the 19th, we
marched southward through the Hills,
and that afternoon came upon a pretty
stream named, as many another is
throughout the Northwest, the Box
Elder, and there we met a train of
wagons, guarded by spruce artillery-
men fresh from their casements on
the seaboard, who looked upon our
nags with undisguised astonishment,
not unmixed with suspicion. But they
were eagerly greeted, and that night
for the first time in four long weeks,
small measures of oats and corn were
War
dealt out to our emaciated animals.
It was touching to see how carefully
and tenderly the rough-looking men
spread the precious morsels before
their steeds, petting them the while,
and talking as fond nonsense to their
faithful friends as ever mother croon-
ed to sleeping child. It was only a
bite for the poor creatures, and their
eyes begged wistfully for more. We
gave them two night’s rest, and then,
having consumed all the grass to be
had, pushed on to Rapid Creek, and
thence again to the southern limits
of the Hills, passing through many a
mining camp or little town with a
name suggestive of the wealth and
population of London. We found Cus-
ter City a deserted village—many a
store and dozens of houses utterly
untenanted. No forage to be had for
love nor money. Our horses could go
no farther, so for weeks we lay along
French Creek, moving camp every day
or two a mile or more for fresh grass.
It was dull work, but the men enjoyed
it; they were reveling in plenty to
eat and no frills, and every evening
would gather in crowds around the
campfires, listening to some favorite
vocalist or yarn-spinner. Once in a
while letters began to reach us from
anxious ones at home, and made us
long to see them; and yet no orders
came, no definite prospects of relief
from our exile. At last, the second
week in October started us out on-
a welcome raid down the valley of
the South Cheyenne, but not an In-
dian was caught napping, and finally,
on the 28rd of October, we were all
concentrated in the vicinity of- the
Red Cloud Agency to take part in the
closing scene of the campaign and as-
sist in the disarming and unhorsing
of all the reservation Indians,
858
War
General MacKenzie, with the Fourth
Cavalry and a strong force of artillery
and infantry, was already there, and
as we marched southward to surround
the Indian camps and villages from
the direction of Hat Creek our array
was not unimposing, numerically. The
infantry, with the ‘‘Weak-horsed” cav-
alry, moved along the prairie road.
Colonel Royall’s command (Third Cav-
alry and Noyes’ Battalion of the
Second) was away over to the east-
ward, and well advanced, so as to
envelop the doomed villages from that
direction. We of the Fifth spread out
over the rolling prairie to the west,
and in this order all moved towards
Red Cloud, twenty odd miles away.
It was prettily planned, but scores of
wary, Savage eyes had watched all
Crook’s preparations at the agency.
The wily Indian was quick to divine
that his arms and ponies were threat-
ened, and by noon we had the dismal
news by courier that they had stam-
peded in vast numbers. We enjoyed
the further satisfaction of sighting
with our glasses the distant clouds of
dust kicked up by their scurrying
ponies. A few hundred warriors, old
men and “blanket Indians,” surrend-
ered to MacKenzie, but we of the Big
Horn were empty handed when once
more we met our brigadier upon the
following day.
The Messiah War
A Paiute Indian named Wovaka, but
better known as Jack Wilson, by rea-
son of the fact that he had grown up
in the family of Mr. David Wilson
near Pyramid Lake, Nevada, was suf-
fering from a fever at the time of the
total eclipse of the sun, January 1,
1889. The Paiutes were naturally
sun worshipers, and ‘the eclipse al-
War
ways caused great excitement and
consternation among them. Jack was
a mild, kindly dispositioned fellow, ©
very industrious and trustworthy, and
held in high esteem by both Indians
and Whites. He spoke the English
language fairly well and possessed the
rudiments of English education. At
the time of the eclipse he claimed to
have fallen asleep in the day time,
and to have been taken up to heaven,
where he saw God and all the people
who had died long ago engaged ‘in
their old time sports; all happy and
forever young. It was a pleasant land
and full of game. After showing him
all, God told him he must go back to
earth and tell his people they must
be good and love one another, have no
quarreling and live in peace with the
whites. That they must work and not
lie and steal. That they must put
away all the old practices that savor-
ed of war. That if they faithfully
obeyed his instructions they would at
last be reunited with their friends in
the other world, where there would
be no more death or sickness or old
age. He was then instructed in the
dance which he was commanded to
bring back to his people. By _ per-
forming this dance at intervals for
five consecutive days each time they
would secure this happiness to them-
selves and hasten the event. Finally
God gave him control over the ele-
ments so that he could make it rain
or snow or be dry at his will, and ap-
pointed him his députy to take charge
of affairs in the west, while governor,
meaning President Harrison, would
attend to matters in the east and Gou
himself would attend to affairs in the
world above. Jack then returned to
earth and began to preach as he was
directed, convincing the people by ex-
859
War
ercising the wonderful powers that
had been given him. It will be seen
at once that Jack’s revelation embrac-
ed the old pagan superstition in which
he had been reared, together with the
tenets of the Christian religion in
which he had been instructed during
the Tater years of his residence with
Mr. Wilson, who with his family were
religious people. Jack at this time
was about 35 years of age.
The declaration of his revelation set
the Paiutes and all of the adjoining
tribes instantly into a great religious
fervor, and in a very short time knowl-
edge of his profession had been car-
ried to all the Indians in all of the
tribes on the continent. It is marvel-
ous how rapidly this sort of news
traveled among them, and the reader
may be sure that the tale lost nothing
in its pilgrimage. The first knowledge
of the Messiah craze reached the
Sioux in the summer of 1889, by let-
ters received at Pine Ridge from
tribes in Utah, Wyoming, Montana,
Dakota and Oklahoma. As these let-
ters were sent to many Sioux who
did not read, they were taken to Wil-
liam Selwyn to be interpreted to them,
and, therefore, knowledge of the
movement soon came to the agency
officials. In the fall of 1889 the mat-
ter had so much interested the Pine
Ridge Dakotas that a great council
was held to discuss the subject, at-
tended by Red Cloud, Man Afraid,
Little Wound, American Horse and
very many others of’the older Indians
who still took pride in adhering to the
antiquated tribal customs. At this
council it was determined to send a
delegation to Pyramid Lake to learn
more of the new Messiah, and Good
Thunder, Flat Iron, Yellow Breast, and
Broken Arm from Pine Ridge, Short
War
Bull and one other from Rosebud, and
Kicking Bear from Cheyenne River
agency were elected as such dele-
gates. They at once started on their
journey to the West and soon began
to write from Wyoming, Utah and be-
yond the mountains confirming all that
had been said of the advent of a re-
deemer. They were gone all winter
and their return in the spring of 1890
aroused an intense excitement among
the Sioux, who had been anxiously
awaiting their report. All the dele-
gates believed that there was a man
near the base of the Sierras who was |
the Son of God, who had once been
killed by the Whites, and who bore on
his body scars of the crucifixion. He
was now returning to punish the
whites for their wickedness, especially
for their injustice toward the Indians.
With the coming of the spring of 1891
he would wipe the whites from the
face of the earth and would then
resurrect all the dead Indians, bring
back the buffalo and other game, and
restore the supremacy of the aborigi-
nal race. He had before come to the
whites, but they had rejected him.
He was now the God of the Indians
and they must pray to him and call
him Father and prepare for his awful
coming.
This report was an awful and un-
justifiable exaggeration of what Jack
Wilson actually taught. The latter
took pains to write down his mes-
sage, and there was absolutely noth-
ing in it to justify the Sioux version.
Here is Jack’ Wilson’s message var-
batim:
“When you get home you must
make a dance to continue five days.
Dance four successive nights and
the last night keep up the dance
until the morning of the fifth day,
when all must bathe in the river
860
War
and then disperse to their homes.
You must all do in the same way.
“I, Jack Wilson, love you all and
my heart is full of gladness for
the gifts which you have brought
me. When you get home I shall
give you a good cloud which will
make you feel good, I give you a
good spirit and give you good paint.
I want you to come again in three
months, some from each tribe.
“There will be a good deal of
snow this year and some rain, in
the fall there will be such rain as
I have never given you before.
“Grandfather (meaning himself,
the Messiah) says when your
friends die you must not cry. You
must not hurt anybody or do harm
to anyone. You must not fight.
Do right always. It will give you
satisfaction in life.
“Do not tell the white people
about this. Jesus is now upon
earth. He appears like a cloud.
The dead are all alive again. I
do not know when they will be
here, maybe in the fall or in the
spring. When the time comes there
‘will be no more sickness, and every-
one will be young again.
“Do not refuse work for the
whites and do not make any trouble
with them until you leave them.
When the earth shakes, at the com-
ing of the new world, do not be
afraid, it will not hurt you.
“T want you to dance every six
weeks. Make a feast at the dance
and have food that everyone may
eat. Then bathe in the water. That
is all. You will receive good words
from me sometimes. Do not tell
lies.”
Manifestly Short Bull, who at once
became the leader of the delegation
to the Messiah, disregarded the last
injunction of the Messiah, not to tell
lies.
It was in April, 1890, that the dele-
gates returned to Pine Ridge with
their reports. A council was at once
called to discuss the matter, but Sel-
wyn, who was himself an educated
full blood Sioux and post master at
War
Pine Ridge, reported the project to
the agent, Major Gallagher, and Good
Thunder and two others were arrest-
ed and imprisoned for two days. The
council was not held, but Kicking
Bear, who had been off to the Arapa-
hoes, enroute to his home at Cheyenne
River, stopped at Pine Lodge and told
them that the Arapahoes were already
dancing and could see and talk with
their dead relatives, while in the
dance. The excitement which the
agent had thought smothered by the
arrest of the leaders, broke out again
with added strength. Red Cloud him-
self declared his adhesion to the new
doctrine and said his people must do
as the Messiah commanded. A great
council was held on White Clay
Creek, a few miles from the Pine
Ridge Agency, and the ghost dance
was formally inaugurated. Short Bull
and others of the delegates acting as
priests and leaders in the ceremony.
The religious fervor into which these
people were thrown was unparalleled
and beyond all rational explanation.
They dreamed dreams and saw vis-
ions. The visible presence of their
long departed relatives and friends
was something real and tangible to
them. They were simply laboring un-
der some strange psychologic influ-
ence not susceptible of explanation.
Before going into the dance the men
fasted for twenty-four hours, and then
at daylight entered the sweat houses
for religious purification, preliminary
to painting themselves for the dance.
The sweat house is a small circular
framework of willow branches driven
into the ground and bent over and
brought together at the top in such
a way that when covered with blan-
kets or robes. the
a dimunitive round top tepee just high
structure forms
861
War
enough to enable several persons to
sit or stand in a stooping posture in-
side. The doorway faces the east,
and at the distance of a few feet in
front of the door way is a small
mound of earth on which is placed a
buffalo skull with the head turned as
if looking into the lodge. The earth
of which the mound is formed is taken
from a hole in the center of the lodge.
Near the sweat house on the outside
there is a tall sacrifice pole, from the
top of which are strung strips of
bright colored cloth, packages of to-
bacco, or other offerings to the deity
invoked by the _ devotee. Fresh
bundles of the fragrant wild sage are
strewn on the ground inside of the
sweat house, and a fire is kindled
outside a short distance away. In this
fire stones are heated by the medicine
man and when all are ready, the de-
votees, stripped to the breech cloth
enter the sweat house. The stones
are then handed into them by the
priests by means of two forked sticks
and are deposited by him in the hole
in the earth in the center of the
lodge. Water is then passed in to
him, which is poured over the hot
stones until the whole interior is fill-
ed with steam and he sits in this ab-
original Turkish bath until his body
is dripping with perspiration. During
this time the doctors outside are do-
ing their part in the way of praying
to the gods and keeping up the sup-
ply of hot stones and water until, in
their estimation, he has been suffic-
iently purified physically or morally,
when he emerges, plunges into the
neighboring stream and resumes his
clothing. After this the dancer was
painted by the medicine man, the de-
sign, and color being determined by a
previous trancevision. This process
War
occupied most of the morning, so
that it was about noon before the
circle for the dance was formed. A
small tree was planted in the center
of the circle with the American flag
floating from the top. Around the
base of the tree sat the priests. A
young woman standing within the
circle gave the signal for the perform-
ance by shooting into the air toward
the cardinal points, four sacred ar-
rows, made after the old primitive
fashion with stone heads and dipped
in the blood of a steer before being
brought to the dance. These were then
gathered up and tied ‘to a branch of the
tree, together with the bow. During
the dance this young woman _ stood
within the circle, holding a red stone
pipe towards the west, the direction
from which the Messiah was to ap-
pear. The performers, men and wom-
en, sat on the ground in a large
circle around the tree. A plaintive
chant was then sung, after which at
the signal by the priests the dancers
rose to their feet, joined hands and
began to chant the opening song and
to move slowly around the circle from
right to left. The dance was thus
kept up until the performers were ut-
terly exhausted and fell in a trance.
This religious excitement spread rap-
idly to all of the Dakota reservations,
but the real disturbance was confined
to Pine Ridge. Rosebud, Hump’s band
of Minneconjous on the Cherry Creek,
belonging to the Cheyenne River
agency, and to Sitting Bull’s band on
Grand River, belonging to the Stand-
ing Rock reservation. The Indians
independent of the religious move-
ment, attendant upon the Messiah
craze, had some serious grounds of
complaint against the whites at this
juncture, and designing men among
862
War
them took advantage of the religious
sentiment to foment hostile senti-
ments, not perhaps with a view of
inciting an outbreak, but rather to se-
cure a reform of the evils and ad-
ditional supplies. It cannot be said
from any evidence yet produced that
the reservation Dakotas had any defi-
nite plan of resorting to open warfare.
The bad condition in the relations be-
tween the whites and Indians at this
juncture were due to several causes.
_ The signing of the treaty of 1889 by
which the great Sioux reservation was
broken up had been earnestly oppos-
ed by the old heathen Indians, such
as Red Cloud and Sitting Bull, who
argued strenuously that the Indians
would be more than ever at the mercy
of the whites if this thing was done,
and particularly that the _ rations
would be cut off. Under the Black
Hills treaty of 1876, it will be remem-
bered that the government bound it-
self to supply the Indians with full
rations, or so much thereof as should
be needed, until they became self
supporting. At about this time the
Indian department had concluded that
the Indians never would become self
supporting or make any progress in
that direction so long as full rations
were issued to them, and it was there-
fore resolved to begin a process of
gradual reduction of supplies, hoping
thereby to induce the Indians to great-
er effort to supply their own needs.
Unfortunately this experiment was
taken immediately after the signing
of the treaty of 1889 and appeared to
be a prompt fulfillment of the prophe-
sies of Red Cloud and Sitting Bull.
Again, 1889 and 1890 were the most
disastrous years in the history of Da-
kota Agriculture. By reason of the
great and far reaching droughts thou-
War
sands of white settlers were compel-
led to leave their homes on the fertile
and ordinarily productive lands east
of the Missouri, and the feeble at-
tempts of the reservation Indians at
agriculture proved a total failure.
Thus they were greatly limited, not
only in the ordinary supplies received
from the government, but entirely de-
prived from any returns from their
own labor. These conditions produc-
ed great distress among them, and in
many of the camps the inhabitants
were for months on short rations and
at the verge of starvation. The situ-
ation was one well calculated, inde-
pendent of any other exciting cause,
to drive the Indians to hostility, and
supplemented by the Short Bull vers-
ion of the Messiah theology, the Sioux
believed the time had come when with
a little assistance on their part the
whites would miraculously be swept
from the face of the earth. Another
serious complication grew out of the
change of agents at Pine Ridge Agen-
cy. In the early autumn of 1890, and
while the ghost dance excitement was
at its height, Major Gallagher, who
had occupied the position for four
years, was succeeded by Dr. Royer.
Royer’s appointment was purely po-
litical. He-was totally inexperienced
in Indian affairs, and upon the test
proved to lack tact, judgment and
courage. The Indians were quick to
perceive his weakness and from the
first showed little respect for his
authority and within a few days began
to treat him with utter contempt, and
in the emergency which confronted
him the agent called upon the mili-
tary for support in preserving order
upon the reservation... This was the
first time since the establishment of
the agency at Pine Ridge that the
863
War
military had been called into requisi-
tion. Never before had there been an
emergency in which a Dr. McGilly-
cuddy or a Major McLaughlin were
so essential to the preservation of
peace as at this time. It may safe-
ly be assumed that had Dr. McGilly-
cuddy been at the helm there would
have been no bloodshed, no soldiers,
and the Messiah war would have been
wholly averted. From 1879 to 1886
Pine Ridge was in charge of Dr. V.
T. McGillycuddy, a man of unflinch-
ing courage, determined will and
splendid executive ability. Taking
charge of these Indians when they
had come fresh from the warpath, he
managed them for seven years with-
out a soldier nearer than sixty miles
away. Relying on the Indians them-
selves, he introduced the principle
of home rule by organizing a force of
fifty Indian police, drilled in regular
cavalry and infantry tactics. With
these he was able to thwart all the
mischievous schemes of Red Cloud,
maintain authority and start the In-
dians well on the road to civilization.
The department at once sent out
instructions to the various’ agents to
use every discreet means to prevent
the dancing. This interference only
increased the excitement. Short Bull,
who had come into great prominence
among the Indians, but who had been
suppressed by Agent Wright at Rose-
bud, his old home, had joined the
dancers at Pine Ridge, and who dem-
onstrated most progressive ideas,
having been in the first place only a
sort of John the Baptist in the wilder-
ness declaring the coming of the Mes-
siah at a definite time something
more than a year in advance, on the
3lst of October, 1890, boldly announc-
ed himself as the true Messiah, and
War
declared that inasmuch as the whites
had so seriously interfered in the
ghost dance that he would at once
“start this thing a running.” “I have
told you that this would come to pass
in two seasons, but since the whites
are interfering so much I will advance
the time from what my Father above
told me to do, so the time will be
shorter. * * * If the soldiers sur-
round you four deep three of you on
whom I have put holy shirts will sing
a song that I have taught you, when .
some of the soldiers will drop dead,
then the rest will start to run, their
horses will sink into the earth. The
riders will jump from their horses but
they will sink into the earth also.
Then you can do as you desire with
them. Now you must know this, that
all the soldiers and that race will be
dead. There will be only five thou-
sand of them left living on the earth.
My friends and relations, this is
straight and true.” He then instruct-
ed them to gather in a great camp
at Pass Creek to await further in-
structions.
In the story that follows Professor
James Mooney’s account of the Mes-
siah War in South Dakota is almost
literally followed, except that some
portions not material to the coherent
relation to the part of the Dakotas in
it, and some editorial views, have been
omitted. Professor Mooney’s rela-
tion is fair, impartial and exceeding-
ly accurate:
Soon afterward McLaughlin person-
ally visited Sitting Bull at his camp
on Grand River and attempted to rea-
son with the Indians on the absurdity
of their belief. In reply, Sitting Bull
proposed that they should both go
with competent attendants to the
country of the Messiah and see and
864
War
question him for themselves, and rest
the truth or falsity of the new doc-.
trine on the result.
was not accepted.
question that the leaders of the ghost
dance among the Sioux were fully as
much deceived as their followers.
As the local agents had declared
the situation beyond their control, the
war department was at last called on
and responded. On November 13th
the president had directed the secre-
tary of war to assume military re-
sponsibility to prevent an outbreak,
and on November 17th troops, under
the command of General John R.
Brooke, were ordered to the front.
The general plan of the campaign was
under the direction of General Nelson
A. Miles, in command of the military
department of the Missouri. On No-
vember 19th the first troops arrived
at Pine Ridge from Fort Robinson,
Nebraska, and were speedily re-
inforced by others. . Within a few
days there were at Pine Ridge agen-
cy, under the immediate command
of General Brooke, eight troops of the
Seventh Cavalry under Colonel For-
syth; a battalion of the Fifth infantry,
under Captain Capron, and a company
of the Eighth infantry and eight com-
panies of the Second infantry under
Colonel Wheaton. At Rosebud were
two troops of the Ninth Cavalry, with
portions of the Eighth and Twenty-
first infantry, under Lieutenant Col-
onel Poland. Between Pine Ridge and
Rosebud were stationed seven com-
panies of the First infantry under
Colonel Shafter. West and North of
Pine Ridge were stationed portions of
the First, Second and Ninth Cavalry
under command of Colonel Tilford and
Lieutenant Colonel Sanford. Further
west, at Buffalo Gap, on the railroad,
The proposition
There can be no —
War
were stationed three troops from the
Fifth and EHighth cavalry under Cap-
tain Wells. Further north on the rail-
road, at Rapid City, was Colonel Carr
with six troops of the Sixth Cavalry.
Along the south fork of Cheyenne
River Lieutenant Colonel Offley took
position with seven companies of the
Seventeenth Infantry, and east of him
was'7 stationed Lieutenant Colonel
Sumner with three troops of the
Hight Cavalry, two companies of the
Third infantry, and Lieutenant Rob-
inson’s company of Crow Indian
Scouts. Some garrisons were also
stationed at Forts Meade, Bennett and
Sully. Most of the force was placed
in a position between the Indians now
gathered in the Bad Lands, under
Short Bull and Kicking Bear, and the
scattered settlements nearest them.
Seven companies of the Seventh in-
fantry, under Colonel Merriam, were
also placed along Cheyenne River to
restrain the Indians of Cheyenne Riv-
er and Standing Rock reservations. In
a short time there were nearly 3,000
troops in the field in the Sioux coun-
try. General Miles established his
headquarters at Rapid City, South Da-
kota, close to the center of disturb-
ance. On December ist the secretary
of the Interior directed that the
agents be instructed to obey and co-
operate with the military officers in
all matters looking to the suppres-
sion of an outbreak.
Upon the first appearance of the
troops a large number of Indians of
Rosebud and Pine Ridge, led by Short
Bull, Kicking Bear and: others, left
their homes and fled to the rough,
broken country known as the Bad
Lands, north west of the White River
in South Dakota, on the edge of
Pine Ridge reservation, and about
865
War
fifty miles northwest of the agency.
In their flight they destroyed the
houses and other property of the
friendly Indians in their path and com-
pelled many to go with them. They
succeeded, also, in capturing a large
portion of the agency beef herd. Oth-
ers rapidly joined them until soon a
formidable body of 3,000 Indians had
gathered in the Bad Lands, where, pro-
tected by the natural fastness and
difficulties of the country, their future
intentions became a matter of anxious
concern to the settlers and the author-
ities.
From the concurrent testimony of
all the witnesses, including Indian
Commissioner Morgan and the Indians
themselves, this flight to the Bad
Lands was not properly a _ hostile
movement, but a stampede caused by
panic at the appearance of the troops.
The Sioux nation numbers over
25,000 with between 6,000 and 7,000
warriors. Hardly more than 700 war-
riors were concerned altogether, in-
cluding those of Big Foot’s band and
those who fled to the Bad Lands. None
of the Christian Indians took any part
in the disturbance.
While it is certain that the move-
ment towards the Bad Lands, with
the subsequent events, was the result
of panic at the appearance of the
troops, it is equally true that the
troops were sent only on the request
of the civilian authorities. On this
point General Miles says: “Not until
the civil agents had lost control of the
Indians and declared themselves pow-
erless to preserve peace, and the In-
dians were in armed hostility and
defiance: of the civil authorities, was
a single soldier moved from his garri-
son to suppress the general revolt.”
Throughout the whole trouble Major
War
McLaughlin at Standing Rock consist-
ently declared his ability to control
his Indians without the presence of
' troops.
In accordance with instructions
from the Indian office, the several
agents in charge among the Sioux had
forwarded lists of disturbers whom it
would be advisable to arrest and re-
move from the Indians, using the mili-
tary for the purpose if necessary. The
agents at the other reservations sent
in altogether the names of about fif-
teen subjects for removal, while Royer
at Pine Ridge forwarded as a “con-
servative estimate” the names of
sixty-four. Short Bull and Kicking
Bear being in the Bad Lands, and
Red Cloud being now an old man and
too politic to make much open demon-
stration, the head and front of the of-
fenders was Sitting Bull, the irrecon-
cilable; but McLaughlin, within whose
jurisdiction he was, in a letter of No-
vember 22d, advised that the arrest
be not attempted until later in the
season, as at the date of writing the
weather was warm and pleasant—in
other words, favorable to the Indians
in case they should make opposi-
tion. The worst element had with-
drawn to the Bad Lands, where they
were making ro hostile demonstra-
tions, but were apparently badly
frightened and awaiting developments
to know whether to come in and sur-
render or to continue to retreat. The
dance had been generally discontinued
on the reservations, excepting at Sit-
ting Bull’s camp on Cheyenne River.
The presence of troops had stopped
the dances near the agencies, and the
secretary of the interior, in order to
allay the dissatisfaction, had ordered
that the full ration due under the
treaty should be issued at all Sioux
866
War
agencies, which at the same time were
placed under the control of the mili-
tary. Such were the conditions on
the opening of December, 1890. Every-
thing seemed to be quieting down,
and it was now deemed favorable time
to forestall future disturbance by re-
moving the ringleaders.
Agent McLaughlin at Standing Rock
had notified the department some
weeks before that it would be neces-
sary to remove Sitting Bull and sev-
eral others at no distant day to put
an end to their harmful influence
among the Sioux, but stated also that
the matter should not be precipitated,
and that when the proper time came
he would accomplish the undertaking
with his Indian police without the aid
of troops. As soon as the war de-
partment assumed control of the Sioux
Agencies, it was determined to make
an attempt to secure Sitting Bull by
military power. Accordingly orders
were given to the noted scout, William
F. Cody, better known as Buffalo Bill,
who was well acquainted with Sitting
Bull and was believed to have influ-
ence with him, to proceed to Standing
Rock agency to induce him to come
in, with authority to make such terms
as might seem necessary, and if un-
successful, to arrest him and remove
him from his camp to the nearest post,
Fort Yates. Cody arrived at Fort
Yates on November 28th, and was
about to undertake the arrest, when
his orders were countermanded at the
urgent remonstrance of Agent Mc-
Laughlin, who represented that such
a step at that particular time was
unwise, as military interference was
liable to provoke a conflict, in which
the Indians would have the advant-
age, as the warm weather was in their
favor. He insisted that there was no
War
immediate danger from the dancing,
and that at the proper time—when
the weather grew colder—he would
take care of Sitting Bull and the
other disturbers, whose removal he
advised with the aid of the Indian po-
lice, whom, in all the years of. service
he had always found equal to the
emergency. The attempt was accord-
ingly postponed. In the meantime
Sitting Bull had promised to come
into the agency to talk over the sit-
uation with the agent, but failed to
keep his engagement. A close watch
was kept over his movements, and the
agent was instructed to make no ar-
rest except by authority from the mil-
itary or the secretary of the interior.
There is no question that Sitting
Bull was plotting mischief. His prev-
ious record was one of irreconcilable
hostility to the government, and in
every disturbance on the reservation
his camp had been the center of fer-
ment. It was at his camp and on
his invitation that Kicking Bear had
organized the first ghost dance on the
reservation, and the dance had been
kept up ever since in spite of the
remonstrance of the agent. At the
same time the turbulent followers of
the medicine man took every oppor-
tunity to insult and annoy the peace-
able and progressive Indians who re-
fused to join them, and until these
latter were forced to make complaint
to the agent. In October, while the
dance was being organized at his
camp, Sitting Bull had deliberately
broken his “pipe of peace’ which he
had kept in his house since his sur-
render in 1881, and when asked why
he had broken it, he replied that he
wanted to die and wanted to fight
first. From that time he discontin-
ued his regular visits to the agency.
867
War
It became known that he contem-
plated leaving the reservation to visit
the other leaders of dissatisfaction at
the southern Sioux agencies, and to
frustrate such an attempt the agent
had gradually increased the number
of police in the neighborhood of his
camp, and had arranged for speedy
information and prompt action in
case of any sudden move on his part.
Forseeing from the active move-
ment of the military that the arrest
of Sitting Bull was liable to be order-
ed at any moment, and fearing that
such action might come at an inop-
portune time and thus result in
trouble, McLaughlin made arrange-
ments to have him and several dis-
turbers arrested by the Indian police
on the night of December 6th, the
weather and other things being then,
in his opinion, most favorable for the
attempt. On telegraphing to the In-
dian department, however, he was
directed to make no arrests except-
ing upon orders from the military
authorities or the secretary of the in-
terior. In reply to a telegram from
General Ruger, McLaughlin stated
that there was no immediate need of
haste, and that postponement was
preferable, as the winter weather was
cooling the ardor of the dancers.
On December 12th the military or-
der came for the arrest of Sitting Bull.
Colonel Drum, in command of Fort
Yates, was directed to make it his
personal duty to secure him and to
call on the agent for assistance and
co-operation in the matter. On con-
sultation between the commandant
and the agent, who were in full ac-
cord, it was decided to make the ar-
rest on the 20th, when most of the
Indians would be down at the agency
War
for rations, and there would conse-
quently be less danger of a conflict at
the camp. On the 14th, however, late
Sunday afternoon a courier came in
from Grand River with a message
from Mr. Carignan, the teacher of the
Indian school, stating, on information
given by the police, that an invitation
had just come from Pine Ridge for
Sitting Bull asking him to go there,
as God was about to appear. Sitting
Bull was determined to go, and sent
a request to the agent for permission,
but in the meantime had completed
his preparations. to go any how in
case permission was refused. With
horses already selected for a long and
hard ride, and the police urgently
asked to be allowed to arrest him at
once, as it would be a difficult mat-
ter to overtake him after he had once
started.
It was necessary to act immediately,
and arrangements were made between
Colonel Drum and Agent McLaughlin
to attempt the arrest at daylight the
next morning, December 15th. The
arrest was to be made by the Indian
police, assisted, if necessary, by a de-
tachment of troops, who were to fol-
low within supporting distance. There
were already twenty-eight police un-
der command of Lieutenant Bull
Head, in the immediate vicinity of
Sitting Bull’s camp on Grand River,
about forty miles southwest of the
agency and Fort Yates, and couriers
were at once dispatched to these and
to others in that direction to concen-
trate at Sitting Bull’s house, ready
to make the arrest in the morning.
It was then sundown, but with loyal
promptness the police mounted their
ponies and by riding all night from
one station to another, assembled a
force of forty-three trained and de--
868
War
termined Indian police, including four
volunteers, at the rendezvous’ on
Grand River before daylight. In per-
forming this courier service Sergeant
Red Tomahawk covered the distance
of forty miles between the agency
and the camp, over an unfamiliar
road, in four hours and a quarter;
and another, Hawk Man, made 100
miles, in a roundabout way, in twenty-
two hours. In the meantime two
troops of the Highth cavalry, number-
ing 100 men, under the command of
Captain E. G. Fechet, and having
with them a Hotchkiss gun, left Fort
Yates at midnight, guided by Louis
Primeau, and by a rapid night march
arrived within supporting distance
near Sitting Bull’s camp just before
daybreak. It was afterward learned
that he had a guard about his house
for his protection for several nights
previous but on this particular night
the Indians had been dancing until
nearly morning, and the house was
consequently left unguarded.
At daybreak on Monday morning,
December 15th, 1890, the police and
volunteers, forty-three in number, un-
der the command of Lieutenant Bull
Head, a cool and reliable man, sur-
rounded Sitting Bull’s house. He had
two log cabins, a few rods apart, and
to make sure of their man, eight of
the police entered one house and ten
went into the other, while the rest
remained on guard outside. They
found him asleep on the floor in the
larger house. He was aroused and
told that he was a prisoner and must
-go to the agency. He made no objec-
tion, but said, “All right; I will dress
and go with you.” He then sent one
of his wives to the other house for
some clothes he desired to wear, and
War
asked to have his favorite horse sad-
dled for him to ride, which was done
by one of the police. On looking
about the room two rifles and several
knives were found and taken by the
police. While dressing, he apparent-
ly changed his mind, and began abus-
ing the police for disturbing him, to
which they made no reply. While
this was going on inside, his follow-
ers, to the number of perhaps 150,
were congregating about the house
outside, and by the time he was dress-
ed an excited crowd of Indians had
the police entirely surrounded and
were pressing them to the wall. On
being brought out, Sitting Bull be-
came greatly excited and refused to
go, and called on his followers to
rescue him. Lieutenant Bull Head
and Sergeant Shave Head were stand-
ing on each side of him, with Second
Sergeant Red Tomahawk guarding be-
hind, while the rest of the police were
trying to clear the way in front, when
one of Sitting Bull’s followers, Catch-
the-Bear, fired and shot Lieutenant
Bull Head in the side. Bull Head at
once turned and sent a bullet into the
body of Sitting Bull, who was also
shot through the head at the same
moment by Red Tomahawk. Ser-
geant Shave Head was shot by an-
other of the crowd and fell to the
ground with Bull Head and Sitting
Bull. Catch-the-Bear who had fired
the first shot, was immediately shot
and killed by Alone Man, one of the
police, and it became a desperate
hand-to-hand fight of less than forty-
three men against more than a hun-
dred. The trained police soon drove
their assailants into the timber near-
by, and then returned and carried
their dead and wounded into the house
and held it for about two hours, until
869
War
the arrival ‘of the troops under Cap-
tain Fechet, about half past 7. The
troops had been notified of the peri-
lous situation of the police by Hawk
Man, who had volunteered to carry
the information from Sitting Bull’s
camp. He succeeded in getting away,
assisted by Red Tomahawk, although
so closely pursued that several bul-
lets passed through his clothing. ‘In
spite of the efforts of the hostiles, the
police also held possession of the cor-
ral, which Sitting Bull had filled with
horses in anticipation of his flight.
When the cavalry came in sight over
a hill, about 1500 yards distant from
the camp, the police at the corral
raised a white flag to show where
they were, but the troops, mistaking
them for hostiles, fired two shells at
them from the Hotchkiss, when Ser-
geant Red Tomahawk, who had taken
command after the wounding of his
superior officers, paraded his men in
line and then rode out alone with a
white flag to meet the troops. On the
approach of the soldiers, Sitting Bull’s
warriors fled up Grand River a short
distance and then turned south across
the prairie toward Cherry Creek and
Cheyenne River. Not wishing to cre-
ate such a panic among them as to
drive them into the hostile camp in
the Bad Lands, Captain Fechet pur-
sued them only a short distance and
then left them to be handled by other
detachments in that direction. Their
wives and their families, their prop-
erty and their dead, were left behind
in the flight. As soon as_ possible
Captain Fechet also sent word, by
some Indian women, to return to their
homes and they would not be molest-
ed. To further reassure them, the
troops at once began their march
War
back to the post. As a result of this
sensible policy, very few of the Sit-
ting Bull band joined the hostiles.
They had made no resistance to the
troops, but fled immediately upon
their appearance.
The fight lasted only a few minutes,
but with terribly fatal results. Six
policemen were killed or mortally
wounded, including the officers Bull
Head and Shave Head, and one other
less seriously wounded. The hostiles
lost eight killed, including Sitting Bull
and his son Crow Foot, 17 years of
age, with several wounded. During
the fight women attacked the police
with knives and clubs; notwithstand-
ing the excitement the police simply
disarmed them and put them in one
of the houses under guard.
‘The warmest praise is given the In-
dian police for their conduct on this
occasion by those who are most com-
petent to judge. Some who thus faced
death in obedience to orders had near
relatives among those opposed to
them. Agent McLaughlin, in one of-
ficial letter, says that he cannot too
strongly commend their splendid cour-
age and ability in this action, and in
another letter says: “The details of
the battle show that the Indian police
behaved nobly and exhibited the best
of knowledge and bravery, and a rec-
ognition of the government for their
services on this occasion is richly de-
served. * * * JT respectfully urge
that the interior department coop-
erate with the war department in ob-
taining congressional action which
will secure to these brave survivors.
and to the families of the dead a full
and generous reward.” Colonel Drum,
under whose orders the arrest was
made, after stating that Sitting Bull
870
War
was not hurt until he began strug-
gling to escape and until one of the po-
lice had been shot, adds: “It is also
remarkable that no squaws or chil-
dren were hurt. The police appear to
have constantly warned the other In-
dians to keep away, until they were
forced to fight in self defense. It is
hardly possible to praise their conduct
too highly.” Notwithstanding the rec-
ommendation of the commissioner of
Indian affairs, congress has taken no
action in recognition of their services
of this occasion.
Before the action orders had been
sent to the police to have with them
a wagon, in order to convey Sitting
Bull quickly away from the camp, so
as to avoid trouble, but in the excite-
ment of preparation this was over-
looked. The police returned to the
agency late in the afternoon, bringing
with them their dead and wounded,
together with two prisoners and the
body of Sitting Bull, which was turn-
ed over to the military authorities
at Fort Yates. The four dead police-
men were buried at the agency the
next day with military honors. Bull
Head and Shave Head died in the hos-
pital soon afterward with the conso-
lation of having their friends around
them in their last moments. A few
days later Rev. Thomas L. Riggs, who
never in his life failed the Sioux in
time of need, went out to Sitting
Bull’s camp and buried the dead hos-
tiles. The agent states that the large
majority of the Indians were loyal
to the government, and expressed
satisfaction at what they considered
the termination of the disturbance.
Couriers were again sent after the
fleeing Indians by McLaughlin, warn-
ing them to return to the agency,
War
where they would be safe, or suffer
the consequences if found outside the
reservation. Within a few days near-
ly 250 had come in and surrendered,
leaving only about one-third still out.
Most of these soon after sur-
rendered with Hump on Cherry Creek,
while the remainder, about fifty, join-
ed Big Foot or went on to Pine Ridge.
On December 18th the Indians who
had already fled to the Bad Lands at-
tacked a small party of men on Spring
Creek of Cheyenne River. Major
Tupper, with 100 men of Carr’s divis-
ion, were sent to the rescue, and a
skirmish ensued with the Indians,
who were concealed in the bushes
along the creek. The government
wagons, while crossing the _ creek,
were attacked by the hostiles, who
were finally driven off by reinforce-
ments of cavalry under Captain Wells.
On the same date over 1000 Indians
returned to Pine Ridge. News was
received that there were still about
1500 fugitives camped on Cheyenne
‘River in the neighborhood of Spring
Creek.
The most dangerous leader of dis-
satisfaction in the north after the
death of Sitting Bull was considered
to be Hump, on the Cheyenne River
reservation. The agent in charge had
long before recommended his remov-
al, but it was thought that it would
now be next to impossible to arrest
him. Hump, with his band of about
400 persons, and Big Foot, with near-
ly as many, had their camps about the
junction of Cherry Creek and Chey-
enne River. For several weeks they
had been dancing almost constantly,
and were very sullen and apparently
very hostile. After serious considera-
tion of the matter, the task of secur-
871
War
ing’ Hump was assigned to Captain
E. P. Ewers of the Fifth infantry, who
had had charge of this chief and his
band for seven years, and had their
full confidence and respect. He was
then on duty in Texas, but was order-
ed forward and reported soon after
at Fort Bennett, on the border of the
reservation. So dangerous was Hump
considered to be, that civil agents did
not think it possible even for the of-
ficer to communicate with him. How-
ever, Captain Ewers, without troops
and attended only by Lieutenant Hale,
at once left the fort and rode out sixty
miles to Hump’s camp. Hump at the
time was twenty miles away and a
runner was sent for him. Immediate-
ly upon hearing that Captain Ewers
was in the vicinity he came to him
and was told that the division com-
mander desired him to take his people
away from the hostiles and bring
them to the nearest military post. He
replied that if General Miles sent for
him he would do whatever he desir-
ed. He immediately brought his peo--
ple into Fort Bennett and complied
with all the orders and instructions
given him and subsequently rendered
valuable service for peace. Thus an ele-
ment regarded as among the most dan-
gerous was removed. After coming into
the fort, Hump enlisted as a scout under
Captain Ewers, and soon afterward,
in connection with the same Lieuten-
ant Hale, proved his loyalty by bring-
ing about the surrender of the Sit-
ting Bull fugitives. Subsequently
Captain Ewers further distinguished
himself by conducting the Northern
Cheyenne—who were considered as
particularly dangerous, but who re-
garded Captain Ewers with absolute
affection—from Pine Ridge to Tongue
River, Montana, a distance of 300
War
miles, and in the most rigorous of the
winter season, without an escort of
troops and without the loss of a single
life or the commission by an Indian
of a single unlawful act.
The Sitting Bull fugitives who had
not come in at once had fled south-
ward toward their friends and near
relatives of Cheyenne River reserva-
tion, and were encamped on Cherry
Creek, a few miles above its junction
with Cheyenne River at Cheyenne
City. As their presence there could
only serve to increase the unrest
among the other Indians in that vicin-
ity, and as there was great danger
that they might attempt to join those
already in the Bad Lands, Captain
Hurst of the Twelfth infantry, com-
manding at Fort Bennett, directed
Lieutenant H. E. Hale on December
18th, to go out and bring them in. On
arriving at Cheyenne City the officer
found it deserted, all the citizens ex-
cepting one man having fled in alarm
a short time before, on the report of
Narcisse Narcelle that the Sitting Bull
Indians were coming and had sworn
to kill the first white man they met.
Having succeeded in frightening the
whole population Narcelle left at once
for the fort.
After some difficulty in finding any-
one to assist him, Hale sent a police-
man to bring back Narcelle, and sent
out another Indian to learn the situ-
ation and condition of the Indian
camp. His only interpreter for the
purpose was Mr. Angell, the single
white man who had remained, and
who had learned some of the Sioux
language during his residence among
them. While thus waiting, a report
came that the Indians had raided a
ranch about ten miles up the creek.
Not hearing from his scouts, the lieu-
872
War
tenant determined to go alone and
find the camp, and was just about to
start when Hump, the late dangerous
hostile but now an enlisted scout, rode
in with the news that the Sitting Bull
Indians were approaching only a short
distance away, and armed. Although
from the reports there was every rea-
son to believe that they had just de-
stroyed a ranch and were now coming
to attack the town, the officer, with
rare bravery kept his determination
to go out and meet them, even with-
out an interpreter, in the hope of pre-
venting their hostile purpose. Hump
volunteered to go with him. The two
rode out together and soon come up
with the forty-six warriors in the
party, besides women and children,
wagons and ponies. Says the officer,
“I appreciated the importance of the
situation, but was absolutely power-
less to communicate with the Indians.
I immediately formed the opinion that
they could be easily persuaded to
come into the agency if I could but
talk with them. While I was trying
by sign to make them. understand
what I wanted, Henry Angell rode
into the circle and took his place at
my side. This generous man had not
liked the idea of my going among
the Indians, and from a true spirit of
chivalry had ridden over to “see it
out.” Verily, while such men as
Ewers, Hale and Angell live, the day
of chivalry is not gone by.
With Angell’s assistance as _ inter-
preter, the officer told the Indians that
if they would stay where they were
for one day, he would go back to the
agency and return within that time
with the chief (Captain J. H. Hurst)
and an interpreter, and no soldiers.
They replied that they would not
move, and, having directed Angell to
War
kill a beef for them, as they were
worn out and well nigh starving, and
leaving Hump with them to reassure
them, the lieutenant rode back to Fort
Bennett, forty miles away, notified
Captain Hurst, and returned with him,
Sergeant Gallagher and two Indian
scouts as interpreters, the next day.
Knowing the importance of haste they.
started out on this winter -ride of
forty miles without’ blankets or ra-
tions.
On arriving Captain. Hurst told
them briefly what he had come for,
and then, being exhausted from the
rapid ride and knowing that an In-
dian must not be hurried, he order-
ed some beef and a plentiful supply
of tobacco for them, and said that
after he and they had eaten and rest-
ed they could talk the matter over.
In the evening the principal men met
him and talked with him over a pipe
saying that they had left Standing
Rock agency forever; that their great
chief and friend, Sitting Bull, had been
killed there without cause; that they
had come down to talk with their
friends on Cherry Creek about it, but
had found them gone, and consequent-
ly were undecided as to what they
should do. The captain replied that
he had come as a friend; that if they
would surrender their arms and go
back with him to Fort Bennett, they
would be provided for and would not
be harmed; that he could make no
promises as to their future disposi-
tion; that if they chose to join Big
Foot’s camp, only a few miles up the
river, the result would be their certain
destruction. After deliberating among
themselves until midnight, they came
in a body, delivered a number of guns,,.
and. said they would go back to the
fort. Accordingly they broke camp
873
War
the next morning and arrived at Fort
Bennett on December 24th. The en-
tire body numbered 221, including
fifty-five belonging on Cherry Creek.
These last were allowed to join their
own people, camped near the post.
The Sitting Bull Indians, with some
others from Standing Rock, number-
ing 227 in all, were held at Fort Sully,
a few miles below Fort Bennett, un-
til the close of the trouble. Thirty-
eight others of the Sitting Bull band
had joined Big Foot and afterward
fled with him.
After the death of Sitting Bull and
the enlistment of Hump in the gov-
ernment service, the only prominent
leader outside of the Bad Lands who
was considered as possibly dangerous
was Sitanka, or Big Foot, whose vil-
lage was at the mouth of Deep Creek,
a few miles below the forks of Chey-
enne River. The duty of watching
him was assigned to Lieutenant Col-
onel E. V. Sumner of the Eighth cav-
alry, who had his camp just above the
forks. Here he was visited by Big
Foot and his head men, who assured
the officer that they were peaceable
and intended to remain quietly at
home.
Friendly relations continued until
the middle of December, when Big
Foot came to bid good bye, telling
Sumner that his people were all go-
ing to the agency to get their annui-
ties. A day or two later the order
came to arrest Big Foot and send him
as a prisoner to Fort Meade. Believ-
ing that the chief was acting in good
faith to control his warriors, who
might easily go beyond control were
he taken from them, Colonel Sum-
ner informed General Miles that the
Indians were already on their way to
the agency; that if Big Foot should
War
return he (Sumner) would try to get
him, and that otherwise he could be
arrested at the agency if necessary.
Soon after, however, the report came
that Big Foot had stopped at Hump’s
camp on the way to the agency, to
meet the fugitives coming south from
Sitting Bull’s camp.
On the receipt of this information,
Sumner at once marched down the
river with the intention of stopping
Big Foot. When about half way to
Hump’s camp, Big Foot himself came
up to meet him, saying that he was
friendly, and that he and his men
would obey any orders that the offic-
ers might give. He stated that he
had with him 100 of his own Indians
and thirty-eight from Standing Rock,
(Sitting Bull’s band). When asked
why he had received these last, know-
ing that they were refugees from their
reservation, he replied that they were
his brothers and relations; that they
had come to his people hungry, foot-
sore, and almost naked; and that he
had taken them in and fed them, and
that no one with a heart could do any
less.
Sumner then directed one of his of-
ficers, Captain Hennisee, to go to the
Indian camp with Big Foot and bring
in all the Indians. The officer start-
ed and returned the next day, De-
cember 21st, with 333 Indians. This
large number was a matter of sur-
prise in view of Big Foot’s statement
shortly before, but it is possible that
in speaking of his party he intended
to refer only to the warriors. They
went into camp as directed, turned
out their ponies to graze, and were
fed, and on the next morning all start-
ed quietly back with the troops. As
they had all along appeared perfectly
friendly and compliant with every or-
$74
War
der, no attempt was made to disarm
them. On arriving near their own vil-
lage, however, it became apparent
that Big Foot could not control their
desire to go to their homes. The
chief came frankly to Sumner and
said that he himself would go wher-
ever wanted, but that there would be
trouble to force the women and chil-
dren, who were cold and hungry, away
from their village. He protested also
that they were now at home, where
they had been ordered by the govern-
ment to stay, and that none of them
had done anything to justify their re-
moval. As it was evident that they
would not go peaceably, Colonel Sum-
ner determined to bring his whole
force on the next day to compel them.
In the meantime he sent a white man
named Dunn, who had a friendly ac-
quaintance with Big Foot, to tell him
that the Indians must obey the order
to remove. Dunn delivered the mes-
sage and returned, being followed lat-
er by the interpreter, with the state-
ment that the Indians had consented
to go to the agency, and would start
the next morning, December 23rd.
That evening, however, scouts came in
with the word that the Indians had
left their village and were going
southward. It was at once thought
that they intended turning off on an-
other trail to the agency, but instead
of doing so they kept on in the di-
rection and Pine Ridge and the refu-
gees in the Bad Lands, taking with
them only their ponies and tipi poles.
The cause of the precipitate flight
after the promise given by Big Foot
is somewhat uncertain. The _ state-
ment of the interpreter, Felix Be-
noit, would make it appear that the
Indians were frightened by Dunn,
who told them that the soldiers were
87
War
coming in the morning to carry them
off and to shoot them if they refused
to go. While this doubtless had. the
effect of alarming them, the real
cause of their flight was probably the
fact that just at this critical juncture
Colonel Merriam was ordered to move
his command up Cheyenne River to
join forces with Sumner in compell-
ing their surrender. Such is the opin-
ion of General Ruger, who states of-
ficially that “Big Foot and adherents
who had joined him, probably becom-
ing alarmed on the movement of Gen-
eral Merriam’s command from Fort
Bennett and a rumor that Colonel
Sumner would capture them, eluded
Colonel Sumner’s command and start-
ed for the Pine Ridge reservation.”
This agrees with the statement
of several of the survivors’. that
they had been frightened from
their homes by the news of Mer-
riam’s approach. Sumner, in his re-
port, calls attention to the fact that
they committed no depredations in
their flight, although they passed sev-
eral ranches and at one time even
went throtgh a pasture filled with
horses and cattle without attempting
to appropriate them. He ailso ex-
pressed the opinion that Big Foot was
compelled unwillingly to go with his
people. The whole number of fugi-
tives was at least 340, including a few
from the bands of Sitting Bull and
Hump. Immediately on learning of
their flight Colonel Sumner notified
General Carr, commanding in the di-
rection of the Bad Lands.
Nearly 3,000 troops were now in the
field in the Sioux country. This force
was fully sufficient to have engaged
the Indians with success, but as such
action must inevitably have resulted in
wholesale killing on both sides, with
H)
War
the prospect of precipitating a raiding
warfare unless the hostiles were com-
pletely annihilated, it was thought
best to bring about a surrender by
peaceful terms.
The refugees in the Bad Lands who
had fled from Pine Ridge and Rose-
bud had been surrounded on the west
and north by a strong cordon of troops,
operating under General Brooke, which
had the effect of gradually forcing
them back toward the agency. At
the same time that officer made every
effort to expediate the process by
creating dissensions in the Indian
camp; and trying in various ways to
induce them to come in by small par- -
ties at a time. To this end the In-
dians were promised that if they com-
plied with the orders of the military
their rights and interests would be
protected, so far as it was within the
power of the military department to
accomplish that result. Although
they had about lost confidence in the
government, these assurances had a
good effect, which was emphasized by
the death of Sitting Bull, the arrest
of Big Foot, and return of Hump to
his agency, and the steady pressure of
the troops from behind; and on De-
cember 27, 1890, the entire force broke
camp and left their stronghold in the
Bad Lands and began moving in to-
ward the agency at Pine Ridge. The
several detachments of troops followed
behind, within supporting distance of
one another, and so closely that the
fires were still burning in the Indian
camps when the soldiers moved in
to occupy the same ground.
As early as December 6th a con-
ference had been brought about at
Pine Ridge, through the efforts of
Father Jutz, the priest of the Catholic
War
mission, between General Brooke and
the leading chiefs of both friendlies
and “Hostiles.” Although no definite
conclusion was reached, the meeting
was a friendly one, ending with a feast
and an Indian dance. The immediate
effect was a division in the hostile
camp, culminating in a quarrel be-
tween the two factions, with the result
that Two Strike and his party left
the rest and moved in toward the
agency, while Short Bull and Kicking
Bear retreated further into the Bad
Lands. On hearing of this condition °
of affairs, General Brooke sent out
American Horse and Big Road with a
large party of warriors to meet Two
Strike and go back with him to per-
suade the others, if possible, to come
in. At the same time the troops were
moved up to intercept the flight of
the: hostiles.
On Christmas day the Cheyenne
scouts, camped on Battle Creek north
of the Bad Lands, were attacked by a
party of hostiles led by Kicking Bear,
in person. The fight kept up until
after dark, several being killed or
wounded on both sides, but the hos-
tiles were finally driven off.
But the tragedy was near at hand.
Orders had been given to intercept
Big Foot’s party in its flight from
Cheyenne River towards the Bad
Lands. This was accomplished on De-
cember 28th, 1890, by Major Whitside
of the Seventh Cavalry who came up
with him a short distance west of the
Bad Lands. Not having succeeded in
communicating with the refugees who
had fled there, and who were already
on their way to the agency, Big Foot
had made no stop, but continued on
also toward Pine Ridge. On sighting
the troops he raised a white flag, ad-
876
War
vanced into the open country and ask-
ed for a parley. This was refused by
Major Whitside who demanded an un-
conditional surrender, which was at
once given, and the Indians moved on -
with the troops to Wounded Knee
Creek, about twenty miles northeast
of Pine Ridge agency, where they
camped as directed by Major Whitside
with four additional troops of the
Seventh cavalry, which, with the
scouts under Lieutenant Taylor, made
up a force of eight troops of cavalry,
one company of scouts, and four
pieces of light artillery (Hotchkiss
with a total force of 470 men, as
guns), against a total of 106 warriors
then present in Big Foot’s band. A
scouting party of Big Foot’s band was
out looking for the camp of Kicking
Bear and Short Bull, but as these
chiefs, with their followers were al-
ready on their way to the agency, the
scouting party was returning’ to
rejoin Big Foot when the fight oc-
curred the next morning. It was the
intention of General Miles to send
Big Foot and his followers back to
their own reservation, or to remove
them altogether from the country un-
til the excitement had subsided.
At this time there were no Indians
in the Bad Lands. Two Strike and
Crow Dog had come in about a week
before and were now camped close
to the agency. Kicking Bear and
Short Bull, with their followers,
had yielded to the friendly persuasions
of American Horse, Standing Bear and
others who had gone out to them in
the interests of peace, and both par-
ties were now coming in, and had ar-
rived at the Catholic Mission, five
miles from the agency, when the bat-
tle occurred.
War
On the morning of December 29th,
1890, preparations were made to dis-
arm the Indians of Big Foot’s band,
preparatory to taking them to the
agency and thence to the railroad.
In obedience to instructions the In-
dians had pitched their tepees on the
open plain a short distance from the
creek, and surrounded on all sides by
the soldiers. In the center of the
camp the Indians had hoisted a white
flag as a sign of peace and a guaran-
tee of safety. Behind them was a dry
ravine running into the creek, and on
a slight rise in the front was post-
ed the battery of four Hotchkiss ma-
chine guns, trained directly on the In-
dian camp. In front, behind, and on
both flanks of the Indian camp were
posted the various troops of cavalry,
a portion of two troops, together with
the Indian scouts, being dismounted
and drawn up in front of the Indians
at a distance of only a few yards from
them. Big Foot himself was ill of
pneumonia in his tepee, and Colonel
Forsyth, who had taken command as
senior officer, had provided a tent
warmed with a camp stove for his
reception.
Shortly after 8 o’clock in the morn-
ing the warriors were ordered to come
out from the tepees and deliver their
arms. They came forward and seated
themselves on the ground in front
of the troops.’ They were then or-
dered to go by themselves into their
tepees and bring out and surrender
their guns. The first twenty went
and returned in a short time with only
two guns. It seemed evident that
they were unwilling to give them up,
and after a consultation of the oficers,
part of the soldiers were ordered up
to within ten yards of the group of
877
War
warriors, while another detachment of
troops was ordered to search the te-
pees. After a thorough hunt these
last returned with about forty rifles,
most of which, however, were old and
of little value. The search had con--
sumed considerable time and created
a good deal of excitement among the
women and children, as the soldiers
found it necessary in the process to
overturn the beds and other furniture
of the tepees, and in some instances
drove out the inmates. All this had
its effect on their husbands and bro-
thers, already wrought up to a high
nervous tension, and not knowing
what might come next. While the
soldiers had been looking for the guns,
Yellow Bird, a medicine man, had
been walking about among the warr-
iors, blowing on an eagle bone whistle,
and urging them to resistance, tell-
ing them that the soldiers would be-
come weak and powerless, and that
the bullets would be unavailing
against the sacred ‘“ghostshirts,”
which nearly every one of the Indians
wore. As he spoke in the Sioux lang-
uage, the officers did not at once
realize the dangerous drift of his talk,
and the climax came too quickly for
them to interfere. It is said one of
the searchers now attempted _ to
raise the blanket of a warrior. Sud-
denly Yellow Bird stooped down and
threw a handful of dust into the air,
when, as if this were the signal, a
young Indian, said to have been Black
Fox, from Cheyenne River, drew a
rifle from under his blanket and fired
at the soldiers, who instantly replied
with a volley directly into the crowd
of warriors, and so near that their
guns were almost touching. From the
number of sticks set up by the Indians
to mark where the dead fell, as seen
War
by the author a year later, this one
volley must have killed nearly half
the warriors. The survivors sprang
to their feet, throwing their blankets
from their shoulders as they rose, and
for a few minutes there was a terri-
ble hand to hand struggle where every
man’s thought was to kill. Although
many of the warriors had no guns,
nearly all had revolvers and knives
in their belts under their blankets,
together with some of the murderous
war clubs still carried by the Sioux.
The very lack of guns made the fight
more bloody, and it brought the com-
batants to closer quarters.
At the first volley the Hotchkiss
guns trained on the camp opened fire
and sent a storm of shells and bul-
lets among the women and children,
who had gathered in front of the te-
pees to watch the unusual spectacle
of military display. The guns poured
in 2-pound explosive shells at the rate
of nearly fifty per minute, mowing
down everything alive. The terrible
effect may be judged from the fact
that one woman survivor, Blue Whirl-
wind, with whom Mr. Mooney con-
versed, received fourteen wounds,
while each of her two little boys were
also wounded by her side. In a few
minutes 200 Indian men, women and
children, with sixty soldiers, were ly-
ing dead and wounded on the ground,
the tepees had been torn down by the
shells and some of them were burn-
ing above the helpless wounded, and
the surviving handful of Indians were
flying in wild panic to the shelter of
the ravine, pursued by hundreds of
maddened soldiers and followed by a
raking fire from the Hotchkiss guns,
which had been moved into position
to sweep the ravine.
878
War
There can be no question that the
pursuit was simply a massacre where
fleeing women with infants in their
arms; were shot down after resistance
had ceased and when almost every
warrior was stretched dead or dying
on the ground. On this point such
a careful writer as Herbert Welsh
says: “From the fact that so many
women and children were killed, and
that their bodies were found far from
the scene of action, as though they
were shot down while fleeing, it would
look as though blind rage had been at
work, in striking contrast to the mod-
eration of the Indian police at the
Sitting Bull fight when they were as-
sailed by women.” The testimony of
American Horse and other families
is strong in the same direction. Com-
missioner Morgan in his official report
says that “Most of the men, including
Big Foot, were killed around his tent,
where he lay sick. The bodies of the
women and children were _ scattered
along a distance of two miles from the
scene of the encounter.”
This is no reflection on the human-
ity of the officer in charge. On the
contrary, Colonel Forsyth had taken
measures to guard against such an
occurrence by separating the women
and children, as already stated, and
had also endeavored to make the sick
chief, Big Foot, as comfortable as
possible, even to wait on him on the
night of the surrender. Strict orders
had also been issued to the troops
that women and children were not to
be hurt. The butchery was the work
of infuriated soldiers whose comrades
had just been shot down without cause
or warning. In justice to a brave regi-
ment it must be said that a number of
the men were new recruits, fresh from
eastern recruiting stations, who had
War
never before been under fire, were
not yet imbued with military disci-
pline, and were probably unable in the
confusion to distinguish between men
and women by their dress.
After examining all of the official
papers bearing on the subject in the
files of the war department and the
Indian office, together with the official
reports of the commissioner of Indian
affairs and the secretary of war and
the several officers engaged; after
gathering all that might be obtained
from unofficial printed sources and
from conversation with survivors and
participants in the engagement on
both sides, and after going over the
battle ground in company with the
interpreter of the scouts engaged,
Professor Mooney arrives at the con-
clusion that when the sun rose on
Wounded Knee on the fatal morning
of December 29, 1890, no trouble was
anticipated or premeditated by either
Indians or troops; that the Indians
in good faith desired to surrender
and be at peace, and that the officers
in the same good faith had made pre-
parations to receive their - surrender
and escort them quietly to the reser-
vation; that in spite of the pacific in-
tent of Big Foot and his band, the
medicine man, Yellow Bird, at the
critical moment urged the warriors
to resistance and gave the signal for
the attack; that the first shot was
fired by an Indian, and that the In-
dians were responsible for the engage-
ment; that the answering volley and
attack by the troops was right and
justifiable, but that the wholesale
slaughter of women and children was
unnecessary and inexcusable.
Authorities differ as to the number
of Indians present and killed at Wound-
ed Knee. General Ruger states that
879
War
the band numbered about 340, includ-
ing about 100 warriors, but Major
Whitside, to whom they surrendered,
reported them officially as numbering
120 men and 250 women and children,
a total of 370. This agrees almost
exactly with the statement made to
the author by Mr. Asay, a trader, who
was present at the surrender. General
Miles. says that there were present
106 warriors, a few being absent at
the time in search of the party under
Kicking Bear and Short Bull. Among
those who surrendered were about
seventy refugees from the bands of
Sitting Bull and Hump. No exact
account of the dead could be made im-
mediately after the fight, on account
of a second attack by another party
of Indians coming up from the agency.
Some of the dead and wounded left
on the field were undoubtedly carried
off by their friends before the burial
party came out three days later, and
of those brought in alive a number
afterward died of wounds and expos-
ure, but received no notice in the of-
ficial reports. The adjutant general,
in response to a letter of inquiry
states that 128 Indians were killed
and thirty-three wounded. Commis-
sioner Morgan, in his official report,
makes the number killed 146. Both
these estimates are evidently too low.
General Miles, in his final report,
states that about 200 men, women and
children were killed. General Colby,
who commanded the Nebraska state
troops, says that about 100 men and
over 120 women and children were
found dead on the field, a total of
about 220. Agent Royer telegraphed
immediately after the fight that about
300 Indians had been killed, and Gen-
eral Miles, telegraphing on the same
day, says, “I think very few Indians
War
have escaped.” Fifty-one Indians
were brought in the same day by the
troops, and a few others were found
still alive by the burying party, three
days later. A number of these after-
ward died. No considerable number
got away, being unable to reach their
ponies after the fight began. General
Miles states that ninety-eight warriors
were killed on the field. The whole
number killed on the field or who later
died of wounds and exposure, was pro-
bably very nearly 300.
According to an official statement
from the adjutant general, thirty-one
soldiers were killed in the battle.
About aS many more were wounded,
one or two of whom afterward died.
All of the killed, excepting Hospital
Steward Pollock and an Indian scout
named High Backbone, belonged to
the Seventh Cavalry, as did probably
also nearly all of the wounded. The
only commissioned officer killed was
Captain Wallace. He received four
bullet wounds in his body and finally
sank under a hatchet stroke upon his
head. Lieutenant E. A. Garlington,
of the Seventh cavalry, and Lieutenant
H. L. Hawthorne, of the Second artil-
lery, were wounded. The last named
officer owed his life to his watch,
which deflected the bullet that other-
wise would have passed through his
body.
The heroic missionary priest, Father
Craft, who had given a large part of
his life to work among the Sioux, by.
whom he was loved and respected, had
endeavored at the beginning of the
trouble to persuade the stampeded
Indians to come into the agency, but
without success, the Indians claiming
that no single treaty ever made with
them had been fulfilled in all its stip-
ulations. Many of the soldiers being
880
War
of his own faith, he accompanied the
detachment which received the surren-
der of Big Foot, to render such good
offices as might be possible to either
party. In the desperate encounter he
was stabbed through the lungs, but
yet, with the bullets flying about him
and hatchets and war clubs circling
through the air, he went about his
work, administering the last religious
consolation to the dying until he fell
unconscious from loss of blood. He
was brought back to the agency along
with the other wounded, and although
his life was despaired of for some
time, he finally recovered. In talking
about Wounded Knee with one of the
friendly warriors who had gone into
the Bad Lands to urge the hostiles
to come in, he spoke with warm ad-
miration of Father Craft, and Profes-
sor Mooney asked why it was, then,
that the Indians tried to kill him. He
replied, “They did not know him.
If he had worn his black robe no In-
dian would have hurt him.” On in-
quiring afterward, Professor Mooney
learned that this was not correct, as
Father Craft did have on his priestly
robes. From the Indian statement,
however, and the well known affection
in which he was held by the Sioux,
it is probable that the Indian who
stabbed him was too much excited at
the moment to recognize him.
The news of the battle was brought
to the agency by Lieutenant Guy Pres-
ton of the Ninth Cavalry, who, in com-
pany with a soldier and an Indian
scout, made the ride of sixteen or eigh-
teen miles in a little over an hour,
one horse falling dead of exhaustion
on the way. There were then at the
agency, under the command of General
Brooke, about 300 men of the Second
infantry and fifty Indian police.
War
The firing at Wounded Knee was
plainly heard by the thousands of
Indians camped about the agency at
Pine Ridge, who had come from the
Bad Lands _to surrender. They were
at once thrown into great excitement,
undoubtedly believing that there was
a deliberate purpose afoot to disarm
and massacre them all, and when the
fugitives—women and children, most
of them—began to come in, telling
the story of the terrible slaughter of
their friends and showing their bleed-
ing wounds in evidence, the camp was
divided between panic and desper-
ation. A number of warriors mounted
in haste and made all speed to the
battle-ground, only two hours distant,
where they met the troops, who were
now scattered about, hunting down
the fugitives who might have escaped
the first killing, and picking up the
dead and wounded. The soldiers were
driven in toward the center, where
they threw up _ intrenchments, by
means of which they were finally able
to repel the attacking party. With
the assistance of a body of Indian
scouts and police they then gathered
up the dead and wounded soldiers,
with some of the wounded Indians and
a few other prisoners to the number of
fifty-one, and came into the agency.
In the meantime the hostiles under
Two Strike had opened fire on the
agency from the neighboring hills and
endeavored to approach, by way of a
deep ravine, near enough to set fire
to the buildings. General Brooke, de-
siring to avoid a general engagement,
ordered out the Indian police—a splen-
didly drilled body of fifty men—who
gallantly took their stand in the cen-
ter of the agency enclosure, in full
view of the hostiles, some of them
were their own relatives, and kept
881
War
them off, returning the fire of be-
siegers with such good effect as to
kill and wound several others. The
attacking party, as well as those who
rode out to help their kinsmen at
Wounded Knee, were not the Pine
Ridge Indians (Oglala), but the Brules
from Rosebud under the lead of Two
Strike, Kicking Bear, and Short Bull.
On the approach of the detachment
returning from Wounded Knee, almost
the entire body that had come in to
surrender broke away and fell back
to a position on White Clay Creek,
where the next day found a camp of
4,000 Indiang, including more than
1,000 warriors now thoroughly hostile.
On the evening of the battle General
Miles telegraphed to military head-
quarters, “Last night everything look-
ed favorable for getting all the In-
dians under control; since report
from Forsyth it looks more serious
than at any other time.” It seemed
that all the careful work of the last
month had been undone.
The conflict at Wounded Knee bore
speedy fruit. On the same day, as
has been said, a part of the Indians
under Two Strike attacked the agency
and the whole body of nearly 4,000
who had come in to surrender started
back again to entrench themselves in
preparation for renewed hostilities.
On the morning of December 30th,
the next day after the fight, the wagon
train of the Ninth cavalry (colored)
was attacked within two miles of the
agency while coming in with supplies.
One soldier was killed, but the Indians
were repulsed with the loss of several
of their number.
On the same day news came to the
agency that the hostiles had attacked
the Catholic mission five miles out,
and Colonel Forsyth, with eight troops
War
of the Seventh cavalry, was ordered
by General Brooke to go out and drive
them off. It proved that the hostiles
had set fire to several houses be-
tween the mission and the agency,
but the mission had not been disturb-
ed. As the troops approached the hos-
tiles fell back, but Forsyth failed to
occupy the commanding hills and was
consequently surrounded by Indians,
who endeavored to draw him into a
canyon and pressed him so closely
that he was obliged three times to
send Back for reinforcements. Major
Henry had just arrived at the agency
with a detachment of the Ninth ca-
valry, and on hearing the noise of fir-
ing started at once to the relief of
Forsyth with four troops of cavalry
and a Hotchkiss gun. On arriving
on the ground he occupied the hills
and thus succeeded in driving off the
hostiles without further casualty, and
rescued the Seventh from its danger-
ous position. In this skirmish, known
as the “Mission fight,” the Seventh
lost one officer, Lieutenant Mann, ana
a private, Dominic Francischetti, kill-
ed and seven wounded.
On New Year’s day of 1891, three
days after the battle, a detachment
of troops was sent out to Wounded
Knee to gather up and bury the In-
dian dead and to bring in the wounded
who might be still alive on the field.
In the meantime there had been a
heavy snowstorm, culminating in a
blizzard. The bodies of the slaugh-
tered men, women and children were
found lying about under the _ snow,
frozen stiff and covered with blood.
Almost all the dead warriors were
found lying near where the fight be-
gan, about Big Foot’s tepee, but the
bodies of the women and children
were found scattered along for two
882
War
miles from the scene of encounter,
showing that they had been killed
while trying to escape. A number of
women and children were found still
alive, but all badly wounded or fro-
zen, or both, and most of them died
after being brought in. Four babies
were found alive under the _ snow,
wrapped in shawls and lying beside
their dead mothers, whose last thought
had been for them. They were all
badly frozen and only one lived. The
tenacity of life so characteristic of
wild people as well as of wild beasts
was strikingly illustrated in the case
of these wounded and helpless women
and children who thus lived for three
days in a Dakota blizzard, without
food, shelter or attention to their
wounds.
A long trench was dug and into it
were thrown all the bodies, piled one
upon another like so much cordwood,
until the pit was full, when the earth
was heaped over them and the funeral
was complete. Many of the bodies
were stripped by the whites, who went
out in order to get the “ghost shirts,”
and the frozen bodies were thrown in-
to the trench, stiff and naked. They
were only dead Indians. As one man
of the burial party said, “It was a
thing to melt the heart of a man, if
it was of stone, to see those little
children, with their bodies shot to
pieces, thrown naked into the pit.”
The dead soldiers had already been
brought in and buried decently at the
agency. When the writer visited the
spot the following winter, the Indians
had put up a wire fence around the
trench and smeared the posts with
sacred red paint.
The Indian scouts at Wounded
Knee, like the Indian police at Grand
River and Pine Ridge, were brave and
War
loyal, as has been the almost univer-
sal rule with Indians when enlisted in
the government service, even when
called on, as were these, to serve
against their own tribe and relatives.
The prairie Indian is a born soldier,
with all the soldier’s pride of loyalty to
duty, and may be trusted implicitly
after he has once consented to enter
the service. The scouts at Wounded
Knee were Sioux, with Philip Wells as
interpreter. Other Sioux scouts were
ranging the country between the ag-
ency and the hostile camp in the Bad
Lands and acted as mediators in the
peace negotiations—which led to the
final surrender. Fifty Cheyenne and
about as many Crow scouts were also
employed in the same section of the
country. Throughout the entire cam-
paign the Indian scouts and _ police
were faithful and received the warm-
est commendation of the officers.
On New Year’s day, 1891, Henry
Miller, a herder, was killed by Indians
a few miles from the agency. This
was the only noncombatant killed by
the Indians during the entire cam-
paign, and during the same _ period
there was no depredation committed
by them outside of the reservation.
On the next day the agent reported
that the school buildings and Episco-
pal Church on White Clay Creek had
been burned by the hostiles, who were.
then camped to the number of about
3,000 on Grass Creek, fifteen miles
northeast of the agency. They had
captured the .government beef herd
and were depending on it for food.
Red Cloud, Little Wound and their
people were with them and were re-
ported as anxious to return, but pre-
vented by the hostile leaders, Two
Strike, Short Bull and Kicking Bear,
who threatened to kill the first one
883
War
who made a move to come in. A few
days later a number of Red Cloud’s
men came in and surrendered, and re-
ported that the old chief was practi-
cally a prisoner and wanted the sold-
iers to come and rescue him from the
hostiles, who were trying to force him
into the war. They reported further
that there was much suffering from
cold and hunger in the Indian camp,
and that all the Oglala (Red Cloud’s
people of the Pine Ridge) were in-
tending to come in at once in a body.
On the third a party of hostiles at-
tacked a detachment of the Sixth ca-
valry under Captain Derr on Grass
Creek, a few miles north of the agency,
but were quickly repulsed with the
loss of four of their number, the troops
having been reinforced by other de-
tachments in the vicinity. In this en-
gagement the Indian scouts again dis-
tinguished themselves. The effect of
this repulse was to check the west-
ward movement of the hostiles and
hold them in position along White
Clay Creek until their passion had
somewhat abated.
On January 5th there was another
encounter on Wounded Knee Creek.
A small detachment which had been
sent out to meet a supply train coming
into the agency, found the wagons
drawn up in a square to resist an at-
tack made by a band of about fifty
Indians. The soldiers joined forces
with the teamsters, and by firing from
behind the protection of the wagons
succeeded in driving off the Indians
and killing a number of their horses.
The hostiles were reinforced, how-
ever, and a hard skirmish was kept
up for several hours until more troops
arrived from the agency about dark,
having been sent in answer to a cour-
ier who managed to elude the attack-
War
ing party. The troops charged on a
gallop and the Indians retreated, hav-
ing lost several killed and wounded,
besides a number of their horses.
In the meantime overtures of peace
had been made by General Miles to
the hostiles, most of whose leader:
he knew personally, having received
their surrender on the Yellowstone
ten years before, at the close of the
Custer war. On the urgent repre-
sentation of himself and others, con-
gress had appropriated the necessary
funds for carrying out the terms of
the late treaty, by the disregard of
which most of the trouble had been
caused, so that the commander was
‘now able to assure the Indians that
their rights and necessities would re
ceive attention. Théy were urged to
come in and surrender, with a guaran:
ty that the general himself would re-
present their case to the government
At the same time they were informed
that retreat was cut off and further
resistance would be unavailing. An
additional step toward regaining their
confidence, the civilian agents were re-
moved from the several distributing
agencies, which were then put in
charge of military officers well known
and respected by the Indians. Chey-
enne River agency was assigned to
Captain L. H. Hurst, the Rosebud
agency to Captain K. M. Lee, while
Royer at Pine Ridge was superseded
on January 8th by Captain F. E.
Pierce. The last named officer was
afterwards relieved by Captain Charles
G. Penny.
The friendly overtures made _ by
General Miles, with evidences that the
government desired to remedy their
grievances, and that longer resistance
was hopeless, had their.effect on the
hostiles. Little Wound, Young-Man-
884
War
Afraid-of-His-Horses (more properly
Young-Man-of-Whose-Horses - they - are
Afraid), Big Road and other friendly
chiefs, also used their persuasions with
such good effect that by January 12th
the whole body of nearly 4,000 Indians
had moved into within sight of the
agency and expressed their desire for
peace. The troops closed in around
them, and on the 16th of January, 1891,
the hostiles surrendered, and the out-
break was at an end. They complied
with every order and direction given
by the commander, and gave up nearly
200 rifles, which, with other arms al-
ready surrendered, made a total of be-
tween 600 and 700 guns, more than
had ever before been surrendered by
the Sioux at one time. As a further
guaranty of good faith, the commander
demanded the surrender of Kicking
Bear and Short Bull, the principal
leaders, with about twenty other pro-
minent warriors as hostages. The de-
mand was readily complied with, and
the men designated came forward vol-
untarily and gave themselves up as
sureties for the good conduct of their
people. They were sent to Fort Sheri-
dan, Illinois, near Chicago, where they
were kept until there was no further
apprehension, and were then returned
to their homes. After the surrender
the late hostiles pitched their camp,
numbering in all 742 tepees, in the
bottom along White Clay Creek, just
west of the agency, where General
Miles had supplies of beef, coffee and
sugar issued to them from the com-
missary department, and that night
they enjoyed the first full meal they
had known in several weeks.
Thus ended the so-called Sioux out-
break of 1890-91. It might be better
designated, however, as a Sioux panic
War
and stampede, for, to quote the ex-
pressive letter of McGillycuddy, writ-
ing under the date of January 15, 1891,
“Up to date there has been neither
a Sioux out-break or war. No citizen
in Nebraska or Dakota has been killed,
molested, or can show the scratch of
a pin, and no property has been des-
troyed off the reservation.” Only a
single noncombatant was killed by the
Indians, and that was close to the
agency. The entire time occupied by
the campaign, from the killing of Sit-
ting Bull to the surrender at Pine
Ridge, was only thirty-two days. The
late hostiles were returned to their
homes as speedily as possible. The
Brule of the Rosebud, regarded as the
most turbulent of the hostiles, were
taken back to the agency by Captain
Lee for whom they had respect, found-
ed on an acquaintance of several
years’ standing, without escort and
during the most intense cold of win-
ter, but without any trouble or dis-
satisfaction whatever. The military
were returned to their usual stations,
and within a few weeks after the sur-
render affairs at the various agencies
were moving again in the usual chan-
nel.
War With Spain.
At the outbreak of the War with
Spain in the spring of 1898, Col. Mel-
vin Grigsby, of Sioux Falls, at the
time attorney general of South Dako-
ta and a veteran of the Civil War, or-
ganized the Third U. S. Volunteer Ca-
valry, which was known as “Grigsby’s
Cowboys.” This regiment consisted
of twelve troops, of which five were
from South Dakota, four from Mon-
tana, two from North Dakota and one
from Nebraska. The South Dakota
contingent was as follows:
885
War
Colonel Melvin Grigsby, Sioux Falls.
Lieutenant-Colonel Charles F. Lloyd,
(U. S. Army) Yankton.
Major Robert W. Stewart, Pierre.
Troop A, Captain Seth Bullock, Dead-
wood.
Troop B, Captain John Foster, Cham-
berlain.
Troop C, Captain George E.
Belle Fourche.
Troop D, Captain John E. Hammond,
Sturgis.
Troop E, Captain Joseph
Pierre.
Hair,
B. Binder,
The troops were formally mustered
in at Sioux -Falls May 12 to 23, and
were ordered at once to the Federal
encampment at Chickamauga Park,
on the famous battle ground of the
Civil War in northern Georgia, there
to train for expected service in Cuba.
Here, due to bad sanitation, an epide-
mic of typhoid raged; many of the
men suffered from it and _ several
deaths occurred among the South Da-
kotans. The regiment did not get to
the front, but soon after the peace
treaty was mustered out on September
8th.
Those dying in the service were:
Bahler, George, Sturgis
Beach, Algernon J., Sioux Falls
Copelin, William F., Hot Springs
Gilligan, Martin, Deadwood
Lawrence, Herbert F., Pierre
McLaren, George, Lead
Williams, William R., Lead
In addition to the First South Dako-
ta Volunteer Infantry, which served
in the Philippines, and the five troops
of Grigsby’s Cowboys, who were en-
listed for Cuba, a considerable number
of South Dakota men served in the
Cuban campaign and took part in the
battle before Santiago. Among these
were the following:
Major Frank H. Edmunds (q.v.), 1st
U. S. Infantry, of Yankton.
Major Joseph B. Sanborn, 1st Ili:
nois; Yankton.
War
Fred G. Hughart, Lieut., 2nd Michi-
gan; Sioux Falls.
Capt. Alexander Sharp (Navy),
commander of “Vixen;” Yankton.
James A. Hand (Navy), Ensign;
Parker.
Chris Nelson, musician, First U. S.
Cavalry; Dell Rapids.
John Campbell McArthur, Lieuten-
ant, 3rd U. S. Infantry; Aberdeen.
Harry Barr, corporal, 2nd Infantry,
Aberdeen (3rd U. S. Infantry?)
“Grigsby’s Cowboys” by O. L. Sues
(1899).
10. Philippine Insurrection
In the war with the Filipinos, re-
sulting from the War with Spain,
1898, South Dakota contributed the
First South Dakota Infantry. The out-
line of the organization was as fol-
lows: |
; Colonel Alfred B. Frost, of Brook-
ings.
Lieutenant-Colonel Lee Stover, Wa-
tertown.
Major Charles A. Howard, Aberdeen.
Major William F. Allison, Brook-
ings.
Dr. Rodell C. Warne, Surgeon,
Mitchell.
Rev. Charles Mott Daley, Chaplain,
Huron.
Adjutant Jonas H. Lien, Sioux Falls.
Company A, Captain Arthur L. Ful-
ler, Pierre.
Company B, Captain Alonzo B. Ses-
sions, Sioux Falls.
Company C, Captain
Gray, Yankton.
Company D, Captain Clayton P. Van
Houten, Worthing.
Company E, Captain George W. Lat-
tin, DeSmet.
Company F, Captain
Brockway, Sioux Falls.
Company G, Captain Roy Rob Mc-
Gregor.
Company H, Captain Charles H.
Englesby, Watertown.
Company I, Captain Paul D. McClel-
land.
Company K, Captain
Sheldon, Aberdeen,
William S.
Charles L.
Palmer D.
886
War
Company L, Captain William Mc-
Laughlin.
Company M, Captain Frank W. Med-
bery, Deadwood.
The organization was developed
from the First Regiment, South Da-
kota National Guard. War with Spain
was declared on April 25th, the Na-
tional Guard was ordered by Governor
Lee to mobilize at Sioux Falls on
April 30th and was mustered into the
service of the United States at once;
the regiment entrained for the Philip-
pines on May 29, arriving in San
Francisco June 2d. After 7 weeks of
intensive training the regiment left
San Francisco on July 23 upon the
transport, “Rio Janeiro,’ and reached
Cavite, August 25th.
The organization participated in the
following engagements:
Block House No. 4, February 5, 1899.
LaLoma Church, February 5.
Polo, March 25.
Meycanayan, March 26.
Marilao, March 27.
Malolos, March 30.
Guiguinto, March 30.
Quingua, April 23.
Pulilan, April 23.
Pulilan No. 2, April 24.
Calumpit, April 24.
Bagbag River, April 25.
Santo Tomas River, April 28.
San Fernando, May 5.
San Fernando No. 2, May 25-6.
Hell’s Corner, San Fernando, June 2.
Hell’s Corner, San Fernando, June 7.
On August 12, 1899, the regiment
embarked at Manila on the transport
“Sheridan” and arrived in San Fran-
cisco, September 10. There it was
mustered out on October 5 and reach-
ed home amid the general rejoicing
of the people on October 14. Presi-
dent McKinley came to meet the re-
turning heroes.
The following account of the activ-
ities of the First South Dakota Infan-
War
try in the Philippines, from the arriv-
al of the last detachment on Septem-
ber 2, 1898, is from Captain Frank
W. Medbury’s story first published as
an appendix to the work “Campaign-
ing in the Philippines,” 1899:
“The regiment remained at Cavite
about two weeks helping to _ police
the old city, which looked as though
it had not been thoroughly cleaned
up during the last few centuries. On
September 10th, the expectation of
trouble on the Manila side of the bay
caused the regiment to be ordered
there, and on the 12th, the first and
third battalions went into quarters at
No. 12 Gral Sloano, the second bat-
talion occupying the old Spanish bar-
racks near the Luneta. Drills and
parades were kept up as they had been
at San Francisco, though occupying
much less of our time, for the hot
sun of early autumn could not be en-
dured long.
September 17th we were given the
duty of guarding Bilibid prison, and on
October 5th, were relieved from this,
and given the outpost in front of the
insurgent block-house No. 4. October
20th the second battalion relieved a
battalion of the First California Vol-
unteers at No. 10 Malacanan—the old
Governor-General’s palace, where Gen-
eral Otis made his headquarters. This
we considered no slight compliment
for our regiment, as General Otis is
an old soldier and very particular in
respect to the conduct of troops. But
at this time we had guards, also, at
the headquarters of Major-General
MacArthur and _ Brigadier-Generals
Hale and Miller.
The truly war-like part of our work
began with the duty on outpost, which
was located about two miles from Ma-
lacanan in a grove of perhaps ten
887
War
acres’ extent and about four hundred
yards from blockhouse No. 4. On our
right were the First Colorado and
First Nebraska Regiments, which, with
the First South Dakota, formed the
second brigade, second division. On
our left were the Pennsylvania and
Kansas outposts. Under the direction
of Colonel Frost, Lieutenant E. E.
Young had made a careful survey of
the ground about our outpost which
it would be necessary for the regi-
ment to cover and hold in case of
open hostilities. It was here that our
men first became accustomed to lying
out under an enemy’s guns, first learn-
ed to watch the Filipinos, carefully
noting their movements and reporting
only circumstances of importance.
Here was an opportunity to bring into
play all the alertness taught in con-
nection with guard duty and readiness
in the use of the rifle, resulting from
much drill. Our outpost was in an
unfavorable place, with amigos living
near, who were frequent visitors to
our post, and also the insurgents op-
posite. Narrow paths, made dark at
night by thick hedges, gave opportun-
ity for the stealthy native to use his
bolo, but this was tried only once.
The event occurred on the night of
January 10th when two natives at-
tacked Private Thomas Smith of Com-
pany E, one from behind striking him
across the cheek with a heavy knife.
Smith, stunned by the blow, recovered
sufficiently to train his Springfield
upon the first at very short range and,
reloading, to wound the other as he
tried to escape through the brush.
This was first blood on both sides,
for South Dakota, and terminated, as
nearly all attacks upon American sol-
diers by the bolo-men did, with the
slight wounding of the soldier attack-
War
ed and the death of the hombre at-
tacking.
Hostile demonstrations, such as the
advancing of skirmish lines in the
direction of our outposts, attempts to
pass small bodies of armed men
through our lines and the parading of
troops with the evident desire of show-
ing their strength, continued to in-
crease and cause frequent alarms.
Several times the call to arms sound-
ed, but it was not until the evening
of February 4th, that volley firing on
the outpost announced that the ball
had really opened. The cause for the
first burst of firing was the general
preparedness of the insurgents to be-
gin active hostilities; the occasion
was the firing upon a party of insurg-
ents by a Nebraska sentinel, past
whom they tried to march, and would
not halt when challenged. Immedi-
ately after first gun was discharged,
the whole insurgent line, some fifteen
kilos in length and extending in a
semi-circle about the city, began a
perfect fusilade upon the American
outposts.
This time at the call to arms nearly
every man was in line including the
special duty men and those who be-
fore had thought themselves sick.
With Colonel Frost at their head, the
battalions were marched out to the
support of our. outpost, which was
commanded this day by Lieutenant
Foster. The firing having ceased
about the time we reached the line,
Lieutenant Colonel Stover was left
with Companies F, and I, at the out-
post and, after waiting two hours
without further developments, the oth-
ers returned to quarters. Scarcely
were they comfortably in bed when
at 3 a. m. a renewal of the firing
brought them again out to the line.
888
War
It was now evident that there was to
be a general attack on our lines
and rather than permit the rebels to
do all the attacking General Otis de-
termined to take a hand in it him-
self. So the various regiments that
were to form the firing line took up
their positions during the night and
in line of skirmishers, lay down to
await the developments of the morn-
ing.
Our line had been formed along the
crest of a hill from which we could
look over a narrow valley to the in-
surgents’ position. We joined in a con-
tinuous line, with Colorado on the
right and with Pennsylvania on. the
left. The men took such cover as they
could find behind the rice dikes and
listened to the Mauser bullets as they
sang through the air. But the song
was no lullaby and few eyes were
closed in sleep that night. As the
morning dawned we tried to locate
the enemy who had been and was
still doing so much shooting from
bamboo thickets and the block-house,
but they were seldom to be seen, for
the use of smokeless powder did not
disclose their positions. Nevertheless
we sent volleys occasionally into the
bamboo thickets, where we knew they
must be, and awaited somewhat anx-
iously the order to advance. At about
8:30 a. m., two guns of the Utah Light
Battery began to throw shells into the
block-house and a little fortification
near it. At the same time Colonel
Frost directed that Company K, should
echilon on A, to protect the right flank
and should remain in the fortification
when it was taken. The companies
I, F, and H, which were in advance of
the general line on the left, being at
the outpost, were to join on and ad-
vance with it. Companies G, M and L
War
were to go straight for the block-
house. The Colonel then gave the or-
der “Rapid fire,” and soon the whole
valley was filled with the smoke of
our black powder and resounded with
the noise of battle. Then came the
order “Cease firing!’ As the sound
died away, on our side every soldier
held his breath for he knew what was
coming next.
At the command, that whole line of
men must leave its protection and
among the flying missles advance over
the open field against an unknown
number of rifies. Faces were blanch-
ed, hands a little unsteady and
thoughts turned quite as much toward
home and friends as to the possibil-
ities of that coming charge. “To the
charge!”’ comes the Colonel’s voice,
steady as on parade. “MARCH!” and
the whole line as though animated by
but one mind springs forward. With
a yell that might easily discourage
the Sioux, they start down the hill,
firing as they go. Hats are lost, hav-
ersacks and blankets dropped, leaden
missiles from the ridge in front fly
hissing over or throw little clouds of
dust here and there, but the line
Sweeps on, keeping as perfect order
as when on the Presidio. Company
A, on the right has occupied the fort-
ifications, H, has joined on the left,
and as the line reaches’: the base of
the hill upon which the block-house is
located, it breaks in several places to
pass clumps of.thorny bamboo. Now
the charge develops into a race to see
who shall reach the block-house first.
Men are out of breath. Their rifle
barrels are so hot they cannot touch
them. But a last dash, a yell, and the
line rushes upon the block-house to
find only a few of the bravest defend-
ing their position, while the open field
889
War
beyond is strewn with their dead and
fleeing braves. Some one proposes
three cheers for Colonel Frost, and
they are given with a will, for has he
not been with the foremost in the
charge? Has he not proven himself
a fearless and able commander?
Almost immediately the bugle
sounded the assembly and the compa-
nies forming sent a few volleys into
the trees in the direction taken by
the departing insurrectos. Hardly
had we found ourselves in possession
of No. 4 when a shout on our right
told us that Colorado had _ taken
block-house No. 5, and in a few min-
utes the Pennsylvanians came out to
our left, deployed in the valley and
finally captured the fortified Chinese
Hospital that had been used for in-
surgent headquarters. About 3 p. m.,
when the Pennsylvanians were still
fighting back of the hospital, Colonel
Frost ordered an advance toward La
Lome Church. Company L remained
at the block-house and Company F at
the old out-post position, leaving only
Companies I, G, M, H, and K in the
line of skirmishers. -For more than a
mile the line swept over the open
country, while, as usual, the insur-
gents were behind earthworks and con-
cealed by trees. But their earthworks
this time proved their destruction, for
sixty-five Fillipinos remained in them
until the Americans got within short
range, and then, trying to escape,
made themselves easy targets. The
church, its tower and the wall sur-
rounding it swarmed with soldiers.
The strong stone fort two hundred
yards beyond was also filled. Our
men climbed over the wall into the
church yard, where a short conflict
at close quarters occurred, but only
a few rebels remained there, for as we
War
came over the wall at the south side
they made their exit at the north.
As they fled from the church they
were joined by those from the stone
block-house beyond, thus clearing the
enemy from in front of the Pennsyl-
vanians and establishing the fact,
which since has been proven many
times, that the proper way to fight
Fillipinos is to take their position by
a bold dash and not lie behind cover
to exchange shots—a method of war-
fare in which they delight.
The companies having been reform-
ed, were advanced a short distance
beyond the church where all lay down;
they needed rest badly. Many, during
this long run in the hot sun, were
fairly overcome by heat, not a few
being unable to keep up with the line.
The day’s work had cost us three men
killed and two wounded.
Toward the evening the Pennsyl-
vanians took position in the line of
the fort and the church, while our
companies were stationed in a line
extending from near the church past
block-house No. 4. The line thus es-
tablished on February 5th remained
with but slight advances to obtain
better positions until the 25th of
March, when the general advance be-
gan. During the battles just describ-
ed, Companies B, C, D and E remained
as guards in the city. They had an op-
portunity to exchange numerous shots
with the natives who hid behind stone
walls or shot from windows. Com-
panies D and E had to repulse a light
attack upon General Otis’ quarters
from across the Pasig River, but the
determined uprising in the city that
had been planned to co-operate with
the rebels from without failed to
materialize.
890
War
For the following six weeks our
troops were. practically under fire
every day. Trenches were built to
make an almost continuous line along
our. whole front and shelter tents
were pitched near the trenches. The
companies that had been guarding the
first and third battalions’ quarters
were relieved and the two on guard
at Malacanan so rotated that each
company had three days in the city
and eighteen on the line. Guard duty
at this time was very severe, the man
being on guard half the time, and be-
ing compelled frequently to take posi-
tions in the trenches because rebel
sharpshooters, out of range of our
Springfield rifles, entertained us with
their Mausers. At 7 a. m., February
23rd, a body of 500 insurgents came
out upon the open field in front of
Companies K, E and M on our left.
They deployed into line of skirmishers
and began to advance. When within
1000 yards they opened fired. At 800
yards distance our companies return-
ed the compliment, when the enemy
ceased advancing and moved by the
left flank. Taking advantage of the
cover afforded by the sunken road
which runs at right angles to the line
of our trenches, a part of them moved
up to within 200 yards of Companies
EK and M, At 9 o’clock Colonel Frost,
observing that their left flank was ex-
posed, sent out Companies A and B
and the band out to give them a flank
fire. This had the desired effect, for
they withdrew, but not until they had.
killed one man in Company C, wound-
ed three in Company M, and one in
Company B. Concealed by the trees,
to which they had withdrawn, they
moved again by the left flank and at-
tacked our right, but received so warm
a reception there, also, that at noon
they left the field altogether.
War
The nervous strain to which this
duty subjected both officers and men
soon began to tell on their health and
on March 25th, the number of men for
duty on the line had decreased to 586.
But all were anxious for the advance
to Malolos which they hoped would
put an end to the rebellion.
On the afternoon of March 24th, or-
ders were given that each man be is-
sued 200 rounds of ammunition and
one day’s travel rations. At dark,
leaving the tents standing, the Com-
panies closed in on the left to be ready
after an early breakfast for the for-
ward movement.
As the first gray streaks of dawn
announced the coming day the regi-
ment formed for battle with the Tenth
Pennsylvania on the left, and the First
Nebraska on the right, climbed over
our earthworks and the long campaign
was begun. The line looked almost
spectral as the forms of the men were
outlined against the sky and all moved
forward in perfect silence. After go-
ing thus for nearly a mile, suddenly,
crack, sounded a rifle directly in our
front. Almost immediately the en-
gagement became general, a great
roar filling the valley. The firing ex-
tended away to the right in front of the
Nebraskans. But scarcely had _ the
battle begun when, boom, roared one
of Utah’s field guns quite up in front
of the firing line. Its heavy projectile
crashed through the trees and burst
with a loud report among the insur-
gents’ trenches. The battle lasted for
about half an hour, the insurgents
making a determined resistance but
they finally had to give way and seek
shelter in the rough lava country fur-
ther back, though the place they left
was well protected by brush and bam-
boo fences, as well as by nature. The
891
War
long line continued its advance, having
made scarcely a pause for this engage-
ment. Although it was not yet sun-
rise, a running fight began that lasted
nearly all the forenoon. Here and
there a dead or wounded Filipino, told
of the struggle they were making.
During the afternoon we crossed the
Novaleches Road, which was to have
been our destination for that day, but,
after pushing for some distance, we
were halted at dark on a little table-
land just across the Tuliahan River.
Early the next morning, March 26th,
we started forward, but were soon
formed into columns four and marched
down an excellent road toward Polo.
Here we first saw the signal corps at
work. They were stringing insulated
wire along the road quite up at the
front, throwing it upon the bushes at
the roadside or upon the ground.
Changing direction to the right we
left the Polo road and soon bullets
began to fly about us with unpleasant
frequency and this fact may have hast-
ened the deployment from column to
line of skirmishers.
The battle of Meycauayan was the
fiercest yet fought by our regiment.
The Pennsylvanians were off to the
left at Polo. Nebraska had not yet
arrived on the iine. Leaving Major
Howard’s battalion to protect the
flank, Colonel Frost pushed forward
with the first and third battalions to-
ward the river and across the railroad.
Beyond the river, the insurgents had
trenches on both sides of the track.
A deep marsh prevented our advance.
on the left, while a sort of lagoon
stopped us on the right. This left the
railroad grade as the only means of
approach. Lieutenant Colonel Sto-
ver’s battalion poured in so hot a
fire upon the trench to the left of the
War
bank that it was evacuated. The third
battalion, after firing a few volleys at
a retreating train was swung to the
right and, using the railroad grade for
protection, fairly caught the Filipinos
in their trenches on the right since
they had no way of escape except over
an open field. It was during this en-
gagement that Second Lieutenant
Holman, then quartermaster sergeant,
seeing the bridge on fire ran out un-
ordered at the imminent peril of his
life and extinguished the flames. The
bridge thus saved was used almost
immediately by our men in crossing,
while the steel bullets glanced from
the iron frame and went whirring
away through the air. Soon, line was
formed on the other side and the Fili-
pinos dispersed, leaving a long row
of their dead to show where they had
stood so well. But the loss was not
all on their side. General Hale having
come up, was wounded here, Captain
Crayenbaugh of his staff was killed
and Lieutenant Pratt, then sergeant,
was severely wounded. During this
engagement the second battalion was
twice thrown out against flank at-
tacks, but besides repelling these suc-
ceeded mostly in wading muddy
streams and marshes, and at evening
camped some distance in the rear of
the firing line. At about dark, the
provision train finally overtook us,
after we had been traveling two days
on the first day’s rations.
On the following morning at 4
‘o’clock we were up and going. A
great deal of maneuvering resulted in
placing the brigade in column of fours
along the railroad, the First South Da-
kota ‘volunteers ahead, as advance
guard. The second battalion was sent
forward in line of skirmishers on the
right of the track and 400 yards ahead
892
War
of the support. Between the support
and reserve there was a distance of
500 yards, while the main body fol-
lowed the reserve at 600 yards. Thus
the main body was fully a mile behind
the firing line.
At 10 a. m., with no enemy in sight,
the advance began. Colonel Frost, as
had always been his custom, took com-
mand of the firing line. It had been
supposed that no enemy was in front
because none could be seen. A great
mistake had been made, for we were
approaching Marilao river and, as af-
terward discovered, Aguinaldo had de-
termined to stop the advance of the
Americans at that place. We had
sent hither his most trusted officers
and his best-trained troops to fill the
trenches that lined the river and com-
manded the level ground in front.
Forseeing an advance into this place,
troops had been so stationed as to
pour in a fearful fire from three direc-
tions. The ties had been removed
from the railroad bridge and a stone
barricade built across the north end.
A few insurgent -sharpshooters had
been sent forward about a mile to
where a fringe of trees covered a rise
of ground. This grove we took at a
dash, and emerging on the other side
came into full view of their concealed
positions. Then began a charge such
as will not often be repeated in his-
tory. Less than two hundred men
went charging across an open field
against 4000 native soldiers, armed
with Mauser and Remington rifles,
and protected by a deep river and
good earthworks. Orders were sent
to the first and third battalions to
hurry to the support of the second,
which it was now evident, had run in-
to an insurgent trap. When it had
approached to within 100 yards of the
War
river the companies became separat-
ed on account of the clumps of Bam-
boo. Company H turned a little to
the right through an opening and di-
rected its fire against sharpshooters
along the river. Company M, on
the right of the trees that grow
along the railroad, was_ shooting
straight ahead into the _ trenches.
Companies D and E, on the left, were
directed to cross on the railroad
bridge and flank the trenches to their
right.
When the line got within seventy-
five yards of the river it was joined
by the first battalion, and, what were
left of these two battalions—many
having been wounded or overcome
with heat—dashed across the remain-
ing space to the river where, some
running down to the water’s edge
found the fords, while others _ pro-
tected their crossing by firing from the
bank. As soon as the first had gain-
ed the opposite bank the rest waded
across, or Swam, and were joined
by the third battalion which had
made the long run from the position
of the reserves through a perfect
shower of bullets. On the left, the
same success had attended our ad-
vance. A few of the most daring at
first climbed upon the grade and cross-
ed the bridge on the narrow iron
stringers, while the enemy’s bullets
flew thick and fast from every direc-
tion. Others followed, and deploying
again drove the enemy from the river,
but he did not propose to stay away
and, as he was forming a line in plain
sight, it became evident that he meant
to attack this small body that had just
crossed. The little Nebraska fieldgun
had been brought up to the bridge
but the gunners could conceive no
way in which to get it across. It was
893
War
evident that four men could not keep
hold of it and walk the narrow strips,
of iron. Captain Van Houten,. First
South Dakota Volunteers, had crossed
the bridge with his company and see-
ing the need for the cannon returned
to hurry it up. He solved the diffi-
culty by seizing the gun from the car-
raige and alone carrying it across the
bridge, while at least one bullet glan-
ced from its smooth surface. Dropped
on the other side, it was soon mounted
and barking an angry farewell to the
fleeing red-breeches. But it was hard-
ly fair to mention particular cases of
bravery unless we call the roll of the
whole 200 men who crossed the river
in that first dash. Later, will be given
the names of Lieutenants Lien, Adams
and Morrison, and of twenty-nine
others hit on the field in front of the
trenches. The number of the enemy’s
dead will never be known and it is
not pleasant to recount, for many of
them were brave men who died like
true soldiers. Among these was Agui-
naldo’s adjutant-general, who kept on
fighting at the bridge until no man
was left standing with him, and he
finally fell mortally wounded.
Towards evening of this eventful
day the insurgents returned to at-
tack our. position. Perhaps, after
what they had seen during the last
three days, they dreamed that it was
easier to capture a position than to
hold it. But ere this the Third Artil-
lery, as infantry, had crossed and tak-
en position along the left of the track,
and Nebraska had taken up her posi-
tion on the right. Although the ene-
my made our position an uncomfor-
table one for awhile, repeated volleys
soon discouraged him and he was
again driven to cover, followed by the
Nebraskans for some distance, who.
War
returned to their position for the
night.
The charge at Marilo River was
perhaps the most brilliant of the cam-
paign. When we take into considera-
tion the great odds in favor of the ene-
my, their numbers and position, their
modern rifles and tactics copied as
nearly as possible from ours, and our
own disadvantage in having to pass
over open fields, with our main body
so far in rear as to be useless until
after the enemy had been driven en-
tirely away from their entrenchments,
the magnitude of the undertaking
seems appalling. Nothing but the
greatest dash and exhibition of Ameri-
can courage could have accomplished
it. Once again we realized the bene-
fits of our hard drill and strict disci-
pline which kept every man in his
place moving with even intervals
wherever directed. The perfect fight-
ing machine which it had been desired
to make of the regiment, here proved
its existence.
No advance was made on March
28th. All were very glad of an op-
portunity to rest, even though they
had to stay in an open field with no
protection from the sun. For three
days we had marched or run over a
rough country. We had waded rivers
and slept in our wet clothes. We had
filled our canteens from all sorts of
wells and creeks. No wonder the men
slept in the bright sunshine. Scouts
reported that the rebels were again
entrenched two miles ahead, and that
the rice fields for more than a half the
way had been flooded.
Such was the prospect of the 29th,
when about 9 a. m., the bugle sounded
“forward.” After a very tiresome
march through the _ flooded fields,
where the men waded knee-deep in
894
War
soft mud, the enemy was driven from
his trenches and about noon, columns
of four were again formed on the
railroad to cross some unfordable riv-
ers. The Tenth Pennsylvanians was
sent ahead as advance guards. We were
just passing Guiguinto, when sud-
denly, from across the deep river in
front came a volley of Mauser bullets.
The Second Battalion was deployed to
the right under fire, and while it was
engaging the enemy across the river,
General MacArthur ordered the others
to be taken around to the right, in an
attempt to flank the enemy. This was
found to be impracticable, on account
of the deep river and dense jungle.
The first and third battalions re-
turning, followed the second across
the bridge, and after a long run by
the flank where all were exposed to a
fearful fire, they took position on the
right of Pennsylvania and began pour-
ing volleys into the woods ahead. The
men were thoroughly exhausted by the
long run across the bridge, and in rear
of the Pennsylvanians, where, they
dared not fire, the bullets were flying
thick, cutting off twigs above them,
rattling through the dry bamboo fence
or splashing the mud of many creeks
and marshy places. Before the whole
regiment had passed along, the path
was strewn with wounded men and
those overcome with the heat. Those
who got to-their position in the line
felt relieved when they could take
part in the action. Finally, the enemy
was driven out of range and a new
line established for the night. Next
morning the Nebraska Regiment join-
ed us, and after some lively bombard-
ing of the forest in front by the sixth
Artillery the line started forward in a
drenching rain.
89
War
We were then only four miles from
Malolos, and had heard exaggerated
reports of tfie great earthworks that
had been thrown up around the city.
And while we had no desire to take
fortified places stronger than those
behind us, we were anxious to see the
capital of the so called republic. March
30th was spent in making a great left
wheel to place in the line in position
for the next day’s work. The last day of
March was to see the supreme effort.
The plan was to have the three regi-
ments of the second brigade move for-
ward in echelon from the right, the
first. of Nebraska Regiment, starting
immediately after the artillery had
shelled country in our front for fifteen
minutes, the First South Dakota and
Tenth Pennsylvanians starting five or
ten minutes later, respectively, each
commanding officer taking his direc-
tion by the compass and moving sev-
enty degrees west of north. At 7 a.
m. the bombarding began, and in half
an hour all were moving forward with
a determination to see the _ thing
through.
We met no enemy until within a
short distance of Malolos when, look-
ing through the bamboo grove that
grows along the creek, we could see
the Filipino soldiers lined up on the
plain in front of the city apparently
unconscious of our approach. With-
out waiting for them to open the ball
we sent several volleys that broke
their line completely and sent them
flying for cover across the railroad
grade. Then, as we crossed the creek
and came out on the open field, the
enemy now lined up behind the em-
bankment, had us at great disadvan-
tage, for we had to make a complete
left wheel under a heavy fire. The
change of direction was made, how-
5
War
ever, as perfectly as though no enemy
had been near, and when charging up
to the railroad grade, we drove the
Filipinos away and out of range into
the woods beyond.
Malolos had fallen, The Twentieth
Kansas, coming up on the left of the
railroad, occupied the principal part
of the city which, instead of being the
strongly fortified place of which we
had heard, was no more thoroughly
protected than the other towns, and
its best buildings which may have
been the imposing structures that the
adventurer’s government was credited
with possessing, were smouldering
ruins. The regiment was quartered in
empty huts that line the bank of Malo-
los Creek, and a strong line of out-
posts placed in front at night.
On the morning of April 1st, Major
Howard’s battalion accompanied by
Captain Lockett, Fourth Cavalry, with
his scouts, was ordered out on a re-
connoitering expedition to the Quingua
River, a distance of about five miles
northeast. Good roads, a_ beautiful
country and the complete absence of
rebel soldiers, would have made this
trip a pleasant one had not the men
been so thoroughly tired out and foot-
sore.
The Third Battalion, commanded by
Captain Englesby since March 27th,
did duty as provost guard of Malolos
for one week, being returned for duty
with the regiment on April 20th. Sever-
al times during our stay here the regi-
ment was turned out to repel attacks.
At 3:30, April 11th, firing some dis-
tance in the rear gave evidence that
the Thirteenth Minnesota railroad
guards were being attacked. The Se-
cond Battalion was sent to their relief,
arriving at Guinguinto just at daylight,
while the cannon on the armored car
War
was still throwing bright flames to-
wards the grove east of the road. The
insurgents had already been routed,
but leaving Company BH, at the station,
D, H and M were deployed and sent
out about two miles on their trail, try-
ing upon them, with a great deal of
satisfaction, the Krag-Jorgensen rifles
just issued. Here, for the first time
the First South Dakota Volunteers
exchanged shots with the Filipinos,
when our bullets went further than
theirs. Returning to Guinguinto, we
relieved Major Diggle’s battalion of
the Thirteenth Minnesota, and to-
wards evening our force, augmented
by Companies C and L of the Third
Battalion, guarded the railroad for six
miles south of Malolos. The Minne-
sotans returned during the afternoon
of the 12th and our companies were
taken back to quarters at Malolos on
the train.
Company B, which had been doing
guard duty at Malacanan, was relieved
and joined the regiment April 12th.
This gave us eleven companies on the
line. It was generally understood
when we left the trenches, that Malo-
los was to be the objective point, but
once more we found ourselves advan-
cing in the firing line with other vol-
unteers, while the regulars were kept
well back in reserve. The Malolos-
Calumpti campaign began April 23rd.
During the afternoon of that day the
First Nebraska had gained a costly
victory over the insurgents near .Guin-
gua, losing their gallant leader, Colo-
nel Stotsenberg. At 5 p. m. our regi-
ment left its quarters at Malolos and
started towards Quingua which place
was reached at dark. We lay that
night under the protection of the
church wall, being wakened frequently
by the crack of the sentinel’s rifle or
896
War
the whistling of hostile bullets. In
the morning, after some bombarding
of the trenches on the opposite side,
the regiment started to cross the river
on a narrow foot-bridge. Company F,
led by Captain Brockway, went first,
and, contrary to expectations, met
no resistance.
Once across the river the brigade
was formed in a line, with Nebraska
on our left. The Tenth Pennsylvania
regiment had withdrawn, and the Fif-
ty-first Iowa came up as reserve in
column of fours on the road in our
rear. Two engagements are to be
placed to our credit for this day. The
first was about one mile from the riv-
er, where we encountered entrench-
ments from which the insurgents did
not run and thirty-eight of them fell
where they fought. Our loss was three
killed and one wounded. The second
engagement occurred just before dark
as we were advancing towards Calum-
pit. Trenches had been dug to com-
mand a large open field which it was
necessary for us to cross. But the
field was bordered on our side by a
dense jungle through which we could
not move except in column files over
narrow foot paths. The Filipinos at
this place evidently desired to try the
American plan of letting the attacking
party get within short range before
opening fire, at any rate within 600
yards of them we came out of the jun-
gle, reformed and started forward be-
fore we received the first volley, then,
amid a perfect shower of bullets, we
made the run to the trenches on the
other side, driving the Filipinos into
confusion.
Their earthworks at this place were
quite complete, extending in a con-
tinuous line for over a mile. Beside this,
smaller trenches were placed so as
War
to command every foot of the open
country. And yet in spite of their advan-
tage, their loss of life was great, for
before this time our men had become
sufficiently accustomed to battle to
use their rifles with great accuracy.
A short time after we had halted, our
ever faithful pack train, appeared on
the scene with provisions and ammu-
nitions.
Early in the morning of the 25th,
the advance was continued towards
Calumpit River. Great camps were
passed, where the natives taken out
of Malolos and other places, had stop-
ped. Some of these were still well
populated with women and children,
who seemed to expect fully that they
were to be killed, but in every case
they were treated kindly, and made to
understand that no harm should come
to them. As we came within range
from Calumpit River a fearful fire was
opened upon our line. The enemy had
taken position on the opposite bank,
where they had excellent fortifications.
They had cut down all the trees and
removed the houses from our side,
compelling us to advance over an open
field, absolutely unprotected. One span
of the railroad bridge had been cut off
and dropped into the river. The situa-
tion was a desperate one, for in front
of our line the river could not be ford-
ed. Nevertheless, the charge was
made quite up to the river’s bank,
and there we lay, hardly seventy-five
yards from their entrenchments, on
level ground. They were kept from
taking aim when they shot by the
heavy fire from our rifles until Ne-
braska having found the ford crossed
and began a flank attack. At no place
during the campaign had our men
shown more perfectly the effect of
thorough drill and discipline than here
897
War
on the river’s bank, where, wholly ex-
posed to the enemy’s fire, without the
opportunity of doing him any consid-
erable damage they lay and kept him
employed until other troops could
cross and attack his position by the
flank. There was nothing of the stim-
ulating effect of the charge to keep
the men at their task, no possibility
of the excitement which attends a
rush over the enemy’s trenches—they
were kept in their places merely by
the habit of obeying orders and the
fact that they knew no such move-
ment as a retreat. Something of the
severity of the fire may be judged by
the ‘fact that within a few minutes
seven in Company B were hit by the
enemy’s bullets. As soon as the in-
surgents found that they were attack-
2d on the flank all was confusion in
their trenches, as each one for him-
self sought safety by the shortest
route across the long bridge of the
Rio Grande. -
We camped here for the night, at
the junction of the Calumpit and
Quingua Rivers, the next morning
crossing by the ford, and taking a
position on the west side of the rail-
road. For the first time there were
American troops in front of us, since
the First Brigade had advanced to
the attack of Calumpit while we were
held as support. All this day and the
next Mauser bullets kept dropping
among us or splashing in the river,
for the firing line was less than two
miles ahead. At 2 p. m., April 28th,
we were hurried to the support of
the First Brigade which was out of
ammunition but had succeeded in
driving the enemy away from the riv-
er and beyond Apalit. We crossed
the dismantled bridge over the Rio
Grande, on the narrow side railing
War
and advanced some distance beyond,
but were recalled to guard the rail-
road and the bridge. Our First Batta-
lion was left on the north side of the
river; the Second and Third recros-
sing, found quarters in Calumpit. Our
hospital corps had quarters with the
First ‘Battalion. And, to their praise
let it be said, too much credit cannot
be given the members of the hospital
corps for their courageous, untiring
efforts in ministering to the sick and
relieving the suffering of the wound-
ed. They worked long days, were fre-
quently up at night, and after our
duty in the trenches began, their work
was doubled. But the place where
they distinguished themselves was on
the battlefield. Wherever the fight-
ing was fiercest, there they might be
found for there they were the most
needed, and with their Chino litter-
bearers, were at the side of a wound-
ed man almost as soon as he had fal-
len. Our chief surgeon, Major Warne,
was much of the time in charge of
the division hospital thus making the
duty heavier on his assistants, Cap-
tain Cox, Lieutenant Thompson, and
last, but not least, our volunteered
Red Cross doctor, Wilder Dwight, who,
without other compensation than his
expenses, served with the regiment
throughout the campaign.
Nor must we, while mentioning
those who ministered to our comfort,
neglect to remember our chaplain,
Captain Daley. He was a welcome
and frequent visitor to the sick in the
hospital, bringing them little. things
needed, writing letters for them,
speaking cheerful and encouraging
words, as only one accustomed to such
can do. He was much upon the battle-
field—a sort of auxilliary hospital
corps.
898
War
At Calumpit, all the companies of
the regiment were represented, com-
pany A having been relieved by a
company of the Twenty-third Infan-
try from General Otis’ headquarters,
and returned to duty on the line.
After a rest of three days, the regi-
ment, accompanied by the. Fifty-first
Iowa and a troop of the Fourth Caval-
ry, went on exhibition to Pulilan.
The column, under command of Gen-
eral Hale, started at 5 a. m., crossed
Calumpit River at the ford above men-
tioned, and with its long train of
ambulance wagons, escort wagons and
buffalo carts reached Pulilan by 12 m.
About three hundred armed Filipinos
were found near the town by Major
Bell’s scouts. These the Major with
his little band suffered to escape.
After encamping for the night in the
most beautiful part of the country we
had seen, the column returned to the
Rio Grande and took quarters at Apalit.
The next day, May 4th, saw us in
column on the way to San Fernando.
In front of Santo Toman there is a
great swamp filled with muddy ditch-
es and covered with tall marsh grass.
To protect the right of the firing line,
we were deployed to the right of the
road and sent across the marsh. The
sun beat down with intense heat, but
our clothes, frequently wet by wad-
ing ditches and creeks, revived us
somewhat. We encamped for the
night under a bamboo hedge _ that
separates two great cane fields. From
there some of the taller buildings of
San Fernando could be seen, and dur-
ing the night we watched the bright
fires that told of the usual tactics of
the Filipinos when about to leave.
Next morning the city was found
nearly deserted, but with only a few
of the fine buildings destroyed. At
War
about 4 p. m. the regiment moved
into the city, Colonel Frost having
been appointed provost marshal, and
began the work of guarding the prop-
erty of the later residents. An inven-
tory of the sugar ware-houses disclos-
ed the fact that they contained over
seven thousand tons of crude sugar. -
There were also several machine-shops,
carriage factories, brick-kilns, etc.
But the great church, once the pride
of the inhabitants, and said to have
been the most wealthy church on the
islands, was in ruins.
When Nebraska was relieved, to be
sent to the south line, May 19th, the
First South Dakota Volunteers were
sent to the north and given the task
of guarding the city on that side, east
of the track. Immediately after the
taking of San Fernando, all insurgent
troops had been withdrawn to a con-
siderable distance, but they soon
returned in small bodies to harass our
outposts and keep the troops contin-
ually alarmed.
May 5th, at 1 p. m., they were dis-
covered advancing through a cornfield
with the expectation of surprising and
cutting off our outpost. The regiment
was hurried out, formed for attack
under cover of the trees along the
road and advancing into the tall cane,
presented a line of battle to the
startled Filipinos, where they looked
for only a light guard. They opened
fire upon us at scarcely a hundred
yards’ distance but, true to their
custom, began immediately to run, —
thus making of themselves fair targets
for our men. The line having been
joined by Iowa on our right, started
forward under orders to make a
great left wheel and enclose the enemy
against the troops on our left. This
plan seemed the more feasible because
899
War
of the dense jungle in front of our out-
post in which the insurgents had dug
trenches and arranged well-concealed
rifle-pits; also the country beyond was
open and allowed the natives, after
some brisk firing across the cane-
fields, to escape. They returned, how-
ever, at 3 o’clock the next morning,
only to give a more general movement
directed against them, and to be driven
back several miles from the city.
A battalion of the Seventeenth In-
fantry relieved us of a part of our out-
post duty early in June, and on the
10th, after having been on the firing
line for a hundred and twenty-six days,
the regiment was brought to Manila
on a special train and encamped at
Santa Mesa. It arrived at Camp
Stotsenberg with 280 men for duty, all
that were left of the 1000 men brought
to Manila less than a year before. The
total casualties, from February 5th to
May 26th, were four officers killed
and three wounded, seventeen enlisted
men killed and ninty-five wounded.
Seven of the ninety-five died of their
wounds. The camp very much resem-
bled a hospital, on account of the
large number of sick in quarters,
though many of these needed only
rest and a little careful dieting for
soon they began to return to duty.
The usual routine of camp life was
resumed. The band, once our pride
was again giving its daily concerts,
after having been for four months on
the firing line. The men, so leng
accustomed to the service brown, were
issued new Kahki suits, and, though
few in number, were again making
a creditable appearance at parade.
But so pleasant a condition of affairs
could not continue long. On June 23rd,
orders were received which once more
War
placed the regiment in the tren-
ches. Major Howard’s Battalion re-
lieved a battalion of the Twenty-first
Infantry, guarding the line from the
Pasig River to the Deposito. The
first and Third Battalions were station-
ed near San Francisco del Monte,
guarding the line from the Baligbalig
Road to the sunken road near La Loma
Church. Here the out post duty, to
which we had been so long accustomed
seemed rather the natural condition.
But there was no enemy in our immed-
iate front to keep us alarmed, and
soon the rest this gave us the oppor-
tunity to get, put nearly all the men
back on duty. August 5th, the regi-
ment was relieved by the Twenty-
fifth United States Infantry and went
into quarters in Manila.
On the morning of the 10th, to-
gether with the Thirteenth Minnesota,
we went on board the United States
Army transport Sheridan. At day-
light on August 12th we took our last
look at Manila—the scene of almost
exactly a year’s work—and started
on our homeward journey. Four days
later we arrived at Nagasaski, Japan,
where we remained for three days
while the ship was taking on coal.
Through the efforts of Colonel Frost,
who commanded this expedition, we
had the pleasure of a trip through the
Inland Sea and a stop of twenty-four
hours at Yokohama, which place we
left at 9 a. m. August 25th. After an
uneventful trip across the. Pacific, the
transport arrived at San Francisco
September, 1899.
The Losses.
The following soldiers paid the full
measure of devotion, in the Philippine
Insurrection.
900
War War
SEeeALI OS, SECT ATION stv ALOTLO WH, 6 ? Orn sin
Grinnell, Iowa, January 5th; came to
Hot Springs, in 1906; engaged in the
practice of surgery and medicine;
State Senator, 1915.
Walker, Ray D., 1874- ; born at
Potosi, Wisconsin, September. 10th;
came to Stanley Co., S. D. in 1905; en-
gaged in practice of law in Fort Pierre;
legislator, 1921.
Walkes, Herman; 1859- >; born at
Hanover, Germany, Sept. 2nd; came to
America in 1866 and to Bon Homme
Co., near Avon, in 1879; engaged in
farming; held several municipal and
county offices; legislator, 1905.
Walkes, Klas, 1864- ; Avon; born
in Germany, October lst; came to
South Dakota in 1878 and settled in
Bon Homme County; engaged in farm-
ing; legislator, 1909.
Wall, is a town in eastern Penn-
ington County. Population, see census.
“The Record,” established in 1907, is
its newspaper.
Wall Canyon is on north side of
Cheyenne River in Fall River Co.
Wall Lake is a small lake in south-
western Minnehaha County. It is a
bird refuge and a summer resort.
Wall of the Bad Lands. Generally
the Bad Lands are within a deep basin
three or four hundred feet below the
surrounding prairies. The rim of this
basin, which usually is very precip-
itous, is called “The Wall.”
Wall, Thomas G., 1880- ; Newell;
born at Red Oak, Iowa, August 8th;
919
Wallace
came to Butte Co., in 1902; engaged in
practice of law, also stock ranching;
legislaor, 1921, 1923.
Wallace is a village in n. w. Coding-
ton County. Population, see census.
“The Scout,” established in 1915, is its
newspaper.
Wallace, D. C., 1875- ; Wessing-
ton Springs; born at Earlville, Hlin-
ois, October 16th; in banking business
in Alpena, Jerauld Co., 1894-1903; in
Wessington Springs since 1903; county
treasurer, 1903-7; in real estate busi-
ness since 1907; legislator, 1911.
Wallace, John J., 1864- ; born at
Clinton, Ontario, Canada, August 20th;
came to Britton in 1883; engaged in
farming; held several township offices;
legislator, 1921, 1923.
Wallace, Reuben, 1813- ; born in
_ Vermont; settled in Bon Homme 1858;
member first legislature, 1862; in Co.
B, Dakota militia, 1862; afterward,
register, U. S. land office, Vermillion;
later, treasurer, Union Co.
Hist., X, 428.
Walpole, William, 1846-1916 ;nat-
ive of Ireland; pioneer farmer of Yank-
ton County, known as the Sage of
Walshtown; served in the Indian War
of 1863; engaged in transportation to
the Black Hills 1876-1880.
Waltner, A. J., 1877- ; Freeman;
' born in Yankton County, S. D., January
19th; engaged in banking and grain
buying; held numerous city and town-
ship offices; legislator, 1913, 1915.
Walworth County. Created, 1873;
organized, 1883; named for Walworth
County, Wis., bounded on the north by
6th standard parallel; on the east by
the line dividing ranges 73 and 74;
west 5th P. M.; on the south by the
Waverly
5th standard parallel; on the west by
the center of the main channel of
the Missouri River; settled in 1875 by
Antoine LeBeau; County seat, Selby;
area 474,880 acres. County seat was
first at LeBeau, but voted to Bangor
in 1884 and to Selby in 1904.
Code, p. 151.
Wamdesapa (Black Eagle), correctly
Wanmdesapa, a joint chief, with his
brother Tasagi, of the Wakpekute
Sioux, who resided on the Minnesota
and Cannon Rivers. He became jealous
of his brother’s popularity and killed
him; for this crime he was driven
away by his people. He surrounded
himself with a small band of rene-
gades and located upon the Vermil-
lion River in what is now McCook
County, South Dakota, whence he
made forays upon the Iowa tribes and
frontier settlements. He was the
father of the infamous Inkpaduta.
Wampum. The elephant tusk sea-
shell, employed by the coast Indians
as money and known among the
Algonkin aS wampum, was conveyed.
by aboriginal commerce to the Dak-
otas, and even to this day is found
among them and is highly prized by.
its possessors,
Wanamaker is a p. o. in s. e. Wash-
abaugh County.
Wanblee is a village in central Wash-.
abaugh County.
Waubay is a town in s, e. Day
County. Population, see census. “The
Clipper and Advocate” established in
1890, is its newspaper,
Waubay Lake is the largest of the
lakes of the east coteau in eastern
Day County.
Waverly is a village in n: e. Coding-
ton County.
920
W,.. G. Te.
W.C. T. U. The Womans Christian
Temperance Union in Dakota was
organized at Yankton, Nov. 14, 1879.
The wife of Governor William A.
Howard was the first president; Mrs.
George W. Kingsbury, vice president;
Secretary, Mrs. Stewart Sheldon.
Wealth. The total wealth of the
State of South Dakota at statehood,
(1890) was $425,000,000, and in 1922
it was $2,926,000,000 or an increase of
588.4 per cent. In 1890 the per cap-
ita wealth was $1293 and in 1922 it
was $4482 or an increase of 240.6 per
cent. The value of the annual product-
ions in 1900 was (approximately)
$106,500,000 and in 1924 the product-
ion was $401,083,000 or an increase of
276.6 per cent.
“UO: S$. Statistical Abstract, 1923,” p.
738; ‘“‘Annual Review of the Progress of
South Dakota,’’ 1901 and 1924.
Weather. See Climate.
Years of record
Mean temperature
Highest temperature
Lowest temperature
Mean annual precipitation
Highest annual precipitation
Lowest annual precipitation
Average velocity, wind
Highest wind
In addition to these government sta-
tions there are 89 volunteer observers
in the service of the Weather Bureau,
distributed throughout the State, each
of whom is equipped with standard
instruments supplied by the U. S. gov-
ernment.
The longest record of precipitation
is in the central part of the State and
was kept at Fort Sully from 1868 to
1891 and since 1891 at Pierre. Here-
with is given the seasonal (April to
August, inclusive) and the annual pre-
cipitation as indicated by these rec-
ords for the period of fifty-six years:
oer eee eee eee eee eee ener eene
eee eer ee ere eee eee esto ene
oot er eoeo eee eee owe eer eeone
oe eee ewe wee eee ern eensnee
ose eee were eevee
ore eee eee wree
ov eee eee ereee
oseerereer ee eee eevee
oer er eee eee eee eee eer eee e eens
Weather
Climate
The climate of South Dakota is af-
fected by many conditions, as vary-
ing altitude, proximity to the moun-
tains, chinook winds and other phe-
nomena. Despite the conclusions of
the weather bureau, there can be no
doubt that it is favorably affected by
settlement and cultivation, rains com-
ing more seasonably; the conserva-
tion of the water in the soil since
cultivation (which in the native con-
dition ran off without penetrating the
sod), which in turn produces evapora-
tion appreciably affecting the atmos-
phere.
1. Weather
There are four fully equipped
weather bureaus in South Dakota, lo-
cated respectively at Huron, Pierre,
Rapid City and Yankton. The table
gives comparative information from
these stations from establishment to
1922:
3 | Huron | Pierre | Rapid | Yankton
sf ie | 42. 32. 45. 50.
reese 43.6 46.7 46.2 47.0
S chile ROS. 110. 106. 107.
estomtina bo —40. —34. —36.
ay 0 20.78 17.23 17.65 25.70
aus | 30.14 23.57 27.14 40.95
ele eae 10.19 7.82 9.61 14.40
es ate 9.5 8.8 8.0 8.1
Say 72.0 70.0 66.0 80.0
Year Seasonal Annual
USO 5S bd share, sueve ote te.’ 13.43 16.15
ELON cee ttt aye hed ear 10.35 17.48
OU od tothe ited ie tee in Setar Peas 23.74
UB rae Aha Sean cues oats, oak oe 16.99 19.42
LS Co staan. ial ater eneh areken ers 11.58 14.62
STE etc ee coeds 12.74 16.24
LS TO Als eteenstehehews wh eceue 10.35 13.99
T8tG. SPs es ee 12.82 19.54
Tai keys hen ee! A Re 14.45 22.91
UOT Srersterssuetsss,
Weather
ing a velocity of 66 miles per hour,
while the air was filled with particles
of ice. It fell in the day time when
many persons were absent from their
homes. . One hundred twelve persons
Jost their lives and many others suf-
fered permanent injury. The storm
moved from west to east breaking
upon Missouri River points before 9
o’clock in the morning and had reach-
ed the eastern sections about noon.
No other winter storm of exceptional
severity has occurred.
The most disastrous summer wind-
storm in the history of the State oc-
curred about 6 p. m., June 14, 1924.
A sultry day with a slight breeze
from: the southwest and a thunder-
storm coming up from the west
against the wind were the chief pre-
liminary conditions. Suddenly the
wind shifted to the northwest and a
straight gale blew increasing in vio-
lence until it reached 82 miles per
hour, which rate was maintained with-
out deviation for 12 minutes, during
which the destruction of roofs and
frail buildings was unprecedented
over an area one hundred miles wide
and extending from the Cheyenne
southwest into Iowa; haybarns, at that
period empty, generally went down
before the hurricane. The lives of
eight persons were crushed out, Mrs.
Peck at Stephen Mission, Lloyd and
Wendall Meyers, Salem, Mrs. G. M.
Christianson, Eagle Butte, Mrs. A. C.
Larson, Canton, Nels Haugen, Faulk-
ton, Paul Nelson, Sully County, H. G.
Thompson, Crow Creek. The _ prop-
erty loss is estimated at ten million
dollars.
7. Cyclones
The region has been notably. ex-
empt from these destructive storms;
no one of serious consequence hav-
Weather
ing occurred, though small twisters
have appeared and wrought limited
damage in several localities. In 1883
one passed near Huron and excellent
photographs were obtained of it, said
to be the first snap-shots of a cyclone
secured. It did little damage.
8. Hurricanes
High winds of great violence have
occasionally occurred, one in June,
1902, causing much wreckage at
Beresford, and one in 1907 at Willow
Lake; one at Mt. Vernon July 13, 1907.
Cloudbursts
This phenomena is of rare occur-
rence. In June 1909 one occurred in
the Rapid City region, which in a few
moments raised the streams to flood
stage, destroyed much property, put
the railroads out of commission and
caused a general blockade for a week.
In June 1920 a cloud burst flooded the
Medicine Creek Valley, and destroyed
the railroad from Blunt to Rousseau.
9. Hailstorms
The region is subject to hailstorms
which are destructive to agriculture.
These vary in intensity and frequency
in different years, some seasons being
practically exempt. Usually they are
limited in extent running in strips
from one to five miles in width and
from three to fifteen miles in length.
10. Drought
A study of the tables of rainfall
given in this article indicates the re-
currence of dry periods. These have
occurred three times during the fifty-
six year period; in 1882-3, 1889-4 and
1911-12. That of 1880 came after gen-
eral settlement but before any wide-
spread conservation of moisture in
the cultivated soil and in consequence
was disastrous. That of 1911 did not
sq.,.seriously affect the cultivated
924
Weaver, John R.
regions but was severe upon the
homesteaders who, at that period,
were swarming over the trans-Mis-
souri region.
Weaver, John R., 1858- ; Clare-
mont; born near Greenville, Michigan,
December 29th; came to Brown Co.,
in 1885; engaged in lumber, coal and
implement business and later in gen-
eral mercantile business; held several
township and town offices; State
Senator, 1907, 1909, 1911.
Webb, F. M., 1859- ; Hitchcock;
born at Dartford, Wis.; agent and
operator on C. and N. W. Ry., thirteen
years; came to Dakota and was em-
ployed by the same company until
1890, when he entered the mercantile
business in Hitchcock, Beadle Co.;
mayor of Hitchcock several terms;
legislator, 1905.
Webster is a city in suthern Day
County. Population, see census. “The
Reporter and Farmer,” established in
1881, is its newspaper. County seat.
Webster,
tors.
Harry Daniel see: Sculp-
a
Wecota is a village in northern
Faulk County.
Weide, Adolph, 1860- ; Revillo;
born near Berlin, Germany, April 2nd;
came to South Dakota in 1881; engag-
ed in blacksmithing until 1885; later
handled farm machinery and engaged
in farming; member, Republican cen-
tral committee; legislator, 1907, 1909,
1911.
Weights and Measures. The sale of
all commodities by weight or measure
in South Dakota is regulated by law.
All weights, scales and measures are
subject to inspection by the railroad
commission. The use of false weights
Weights and Measures
or measures is punishable by fine and
imprisonment. The legal weight in
pounds avoirdupois for commodities
sold by the bushel is as follows:
ADDlOSBe ers se hal ale See oe ee 48
mOMes.) dried .AeGt...dk... 9. . ole. 24
AITAILAMSECCU fo. oie ede CAEL ee et. ve ad, 60
REDON Ob Shi Sites arbi aes Me ee tho AE LAS 48
OAS, oRTCOM one cl OME Vark . ccdgmktts, « 50
GRU mur vee ode. oe. to ee. ae 60
Beane qiinis, dry. aiiteted. A522. 2a RN 56
SCOURS Meer ar ee tet es ek te cn hae Fee ae 56
FOES UMS PRCER ME. yor alse ee hk eee 14
BYOOnN COrn.GBECL U6 t, onaane. ak aut 50
BSCS TIOLTUIUS TT fo... siete cee. oe ee wk 14
CAarrorees...05 FOP etae. at a Ged LE 5C
SUCK Wheater aren Gee ee eee 48
Worn. ONSGO Die: ae Tews se Malate sl, 70
WASLOTME DCA Sie atin act ee 50
Corny meal Lae eeee. Sus Fe Le ae 50
(lONOTA SCLC gab c6 i thevcht icin he ato enee oe 60
Seiaae HOLE Heo re ee eee ee 56
Cormesh eed: tea so. takes fern 56
(FUCTIINI DOL S eres aa.cf sealibs recreate a eee 48
Grapes; Gunstemmed oaree cs. «sees 40
FLOM Ds SECC nee sisictdeere oho as ave ae ee 44
PTLOROLYmILULUS it reteecein o ceee ots cane ais on ere 50
TUN PaTiane SSediy rise.) bt. eet 50
eehishe Veror many a tee en He ESAS GAA coe eee 56
Le WOU Se ace ie it eR a ES iy, Mh 80
Niillete! SACGeUrRtRy. srk s HAST ome 50
AC See eePae ates soc acuenautt Stemerneel ooaiemeiemoeatien ch oseeoae 32
RAGING Sel. cee aes cnet. SR 52
(@ren(ar ticle Cia SAA & Ss Er ee oo Pee 30
OPEL Oe GCA SN TY ote ceiietere rs cietrtrtterchers 0 scatene 14
QOsSALoworanesewsd. (se clare crear tenee SPs
PAN SNIPS eee ogee Deere eeeeroe md ae weit ok Shan Mets 48
JEPEPENG) OUST S hin, Meiesnss i Bey ty aR fs 46
Peaches dried) . 224 Seater. 33
EAGAN UES seal, Depate sich AD sspsv ok reach ieee ek are 20
PP CAE S PRE Ms ere com esi oh ta tebesae eae cue t ize, easton 45
PCAs, RErOSnii) Ais. Sued CA ne 56
eve WE ewe Bel Wei Wal dy Re “Chay en a is ie ee fee 60
EZVUITVIS ERIC E ote es oo eer ae a aie ae eee cane ets 48
PODGCOrT i eshellGd, situs ctsss hs 5.06 ea age ee 56
I OUCOLI a Olle COUN a atte ctr oies ons cdecele eats 70
IPGEBEOES WA hte ats Oe SR oh: HR 60
GiIIINCOS Me itr ova sca oe beke Aides hess faker antes 48
EVR OISNe Se CO Meets eel dais Litictelevetane Ores er stethe 50
Rape Seeds cc.) ieee uid ene aes Bs ee 50
FVEGCIEO DS COCM ie te orc crate cra aha eect theta: cn ahelenets 14
TEs v We Mokena hey ay oe Gamo ACLe AR ee Aopen cy DACs 50
Pe ee ean ceeete tao erecere chcre cuerel ee ete aie ener 5o
Sal tue etre Els pclerdecke. active biereine er’... Gigi hes 80
SUL estar nin iednvana ccc rtarensiene © Satna fetes 130
Sorghumbisecdeeee. el Mase. Vi ee 50
SG wae eee ee Boise oie atest vans bc dee cles [apes opeeues 45
Sree MICOLIL © ee keredd cistekensreele ne oe oc tire scare ens 50
SVC Ge DOLHCOCSA UW. sfatcbee s said lade sts wpede «oP 54
MIN OCN Va RO GU cece ienols o bites che. saath eer gear eke 45
MOTI ARCOCST ee Fn tite 6 Sheree et wate es 0 el ehe one x5 50
TUTNiPS HRSee See res. Rebate oes. sieset caves (ererp ree 5D:
Walnuts, hulled hg DGPS OAR A By seliy SRI, ( 50
WAL TT) tr eictete chet cee ievou che ke. cheteieceie: vite ete .. 60
All root crops not specified. LOE Rv ard stoke 50
A barrel for liquids shall contain 313% gal-
lons, a hogshead, 2 barrels.
A liquid gallon shall contain 231 cubic
. inches.
A barrel of flour shall weigh 196 pounds.
A barrel of unslacked lime shall contain
200 pounds.
925
Welch, H. H.
A barrel for potatoes, apples, pears or
other fruit shall have an interior capac-
ity of 7,056 cubic inches.
Coal, coke or charcoal shall be sold only
by weight.
Laws +1919, chap. 358.
Welch, H. H., 1864- ; born at
Marshalltown, Iowa, July 28th; moved
to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farm-
ing and stock raising; in the mercan-
tile business; since 1897 in Carthage,
Miner Co.; since 1904, pres., bank of
Carthage; State Senator in 1907.
Welch, Irving H., 1860- ; born
on a farm in Van Buren County, Mich.,
July 16th; taught school, 1881; settled
in Douglas County, 1882; engaged in
newspaper business, 1882-1885; post-
master at Grand View, 1884; moved
to Charles Mix County, 1886 and en-
gaged in live stock and _ banking;
moved to Platte in 1900 and mayor
three years; engaged in real estate,
loan and live stock business; legis-
lator, 1903.
Welch, J. D., 1848- ; Parkston;
born in Washington County, Iowa, Jan.
26th; Civil War veteran; drove to Dak-
ota in a “prairie schooner” in 1869;
settled in Hutchinson Co. where he
was a farmer; engaged in mercantile
business and other important enter-
prises; legislator, 1905.
Weller, Charles S., 1878- ; born
at Oxford Junction, Iowa, March 21st;
came to Mitchell, South Dakota in
1888; engaged in real estate and farm-
ing; legislator, 1915; was first to sug-
gest to the British government the
use of tanks in the great war.
Wellington, Raynor G. 1880- :
born Boston Aug. 31; A. B. Harvard,
_1902, A. M. 1903; same U. of Berlin
1904 and U. of Wis. 1910; Professor
American History U. S. D. since 1917.
Washabaugh County
Wells, Frank E., 1884- ; born
at Laporte City, Iowa, Dec. 20th; came
to South Dakota in 1909, locating
at Witten; county auditor of Tripp
County from 1912 to 1917; State Rail-
road Commissioner, 1917-18.
Wellsburg is a discontinued p. 0.
in n. w. Haakon County.
Wendte is a village in southern Stan-
ley County. Named for H. F. Wendte,
a German who formerly lived at Pon-
ca, Nebraska.
Wenslaff, Gustave G., LL.D. 1865-
; educator; came to Yankton,
1874; graduate, Yankton College, 1888;
professor of philosophy, Yankton Col-
lege, 1893-98; President, Southern Nor-
mal School, Springfield, 1908-19; auth-
or of philosophical works; lives in
Los Angeles, Cal. See ‘Mental Man.”
Kingsbury, V, 749.
Wentworth is a town in eastern
Lake County. Population, see census.
“The Enterprise,” established in 1900,
is its newspaper.
Wartenburg, Prince Paul Charles
Henry Augustus, of the paltry king-
dom of Wartenburg in East Prussia,
visited Fort Pierre in 1830. He was
born 1785 and died 1852. He remain-
ed at the post three days (March
9-13) and then left on a hunting trip
toward Fort Laramie.
Hist., 1X, 99.
Washabaugh Agreement.
See Ind-
ian Treat-es, 12. ;
Washabaugh County, created, 1883;
unorgainzed, named for Frank J.
Washabaugh (q. v.); bounded on the
north by White River; on the east by
the Rosebud Indian reservation; on
the south by the north line of town-
ship 39; on the west by the 5th guide
926
Washabaugh, Frank J.
meridian. Population is chiefly Ind-
ian. Area 685,440 acres.
Washabaugh, Frank J., 1849-1902-
; born in Bedford County, Penn.,
July 2; graduate, LaFayette College;
lawyer; member of Territorial coun-
cil, 1883, 1885, 1887 and 1889; State
senator, 1889, 1891; was judge of the
Eighth Judicial Circuit at death.
Washington County. Created, 1883;
unorganized; named for George Wash-
ington; bounded on the north by
the main channel of White River; on
the east by the 5th guide meridian
west 6th P. M.; on the south by the
north line of township 38; on the west
by Fall River and Custer Counties.
Area; 740,480 acres.
Washing out the Boat. In the
cholera years, 1847-1853, practically
every steam boat brought the cholera
up the Missouri River. It was the
practice to stop at the mouth of the
Big Sioux and “wash out the boat,”
that is, to clean up and disinfect.
Neverthless the cholera reached the
Sioux and upper tribes and wrought
great havoc among them.
Wasta is a village in n. e. Penning-
ton County. Population, see census.
“The Gazette,” established in 1907, is
its newspaper.
Watapapa Lake is in northern Grant
County, two miles southeast of Sum-
mit.
Watauga is a village in n. w. Cor-
son County.
Waterman is a R. R. station in
southern Faulk County.
Waterpower..
Waters, Glen M., 1885- ; born at
Miller, Hand County, S. D., Sept. 23rd;
educated, Univs. of Minn. and Chi-
See Hydro-Electric.
‘ Kampeska.
Watson, Thomas C.
cago; engaged in the practice of law;
city attorney of Miller, 1910; State
Senator, 1915, 1917.
Watertown is located on the upper
Sioux River, three miles east of’ Lake
It is an important trade
center, wholesaling and machinery dis-
tribution point. It was founded in
1878 and named for Watertown, New
York, whence some of its first settlers
came. It is served by the North-
western, Great Northern, St Louis and
Cedar Rapids railways. Eight R. R.
lines radiate from the city, affording
exceptional distribution facilities. It
is the county seat of Codington Coun-
ty. A state insane asylum has been
located there but has~ not yet been
developed. Its water supply comes
from Kampeska, a_ spring-fed lake.
Lake Kampeska is a summer resort
of growing fame. Population, see
census. “The Daily Public Opinion,”
and the weekly “Watertown Herald”
are its newspapers.
“Water, Underground, of Western
Great Plains,” by N. H. Darton (q. v.).
This exhaustive work is principally
devoted to South Dakota, and. gives
the logs of a vast number of artesian
wells, and also a great deal of popular
geology. Perhaps in no other publi-
cation vare the geologic formations
underlying the prairies of South Dak-
ota so lucidly exhibited to the layman.
Watkins, J. E., 1858- ; Loomis;
born at Radnor, Ohio, May 7th; came
to South Dakota in 1885; held several
school and town offices; legislator,
1913. . |
Watson, Thomas C., pioneer of
Union County, 1860; wounded by party
of Inkpaduta’s Indians that. attacked
927
Watwood, Edgar
the settlement on Brule Creek in 1865
and killed LaMoure,
Hist., X, 515-6, Kingsbury, I, 151, 417-9.
W atwood,Edgar, ; Philip; came
to South Dakota in 1888; engaged in
farming; county auditor of Haakon
County since 1915; State Senator in
1919.
Wentzy, Harry, 1874-1924; Rapid
City; born at Gebweiller, Alsace,
France, January 26th; started in news-
paper business; later banking; presi-
dent of six banks in the Black Hills;
legislator, 1919, 1921.
Wescott is a discontinued p. o. in
western Brule Co.
Wesleyan University, Dakota. See
Education, 22.
Wess, Earl, 1881- ; Watertown;
born at Watertown, March 20th;
engaged in farming; held several
school and township offices; legisla-
tor, 1925.
Wessington is a town in western
Beadle County. Named from a nearby
range of hills. Population, see census.
“The Times-Enterprise,” established
in 1906 is its newspaper.
Wessington Hills is an abrupt range
of the Missouri Coteau, in Jerauld
County.
Wessington Springs is a city in
n. e. Jeruald County. Has medicinal
springs. Population, see census. “The
Republican,” established in 1883, and
“The Democrat,” in 1909 are its news-
papers.
“Westerners, The.” a romance of
the Black Hills, by Stewart Edward
White (q. v.)
Westerville is a discontinued p. o.
in central Clay Co.
Wheeler, George E.
Westfork
Haakon Co.
Westover is a discontinued p. o. in
southern Jones Co.
is a p, Oo, in northern
West Point is often used to indicate
‘the United States Military Academy
at West Point, N. Y.
Acadamy.
See Military
Westport is a village in northern
Brown Co.
Weta is a village in s. w. Jackson Co.
Wetonka is a town in s. e. McPher-
son Co.
Wewela is a village in s. e. Tripp
Co,
Wheat. See Agriculture, 6.
Wheaton, Prof. A. H., 1851- :
- born in Fond du Lac, Wis., April ist;
steamboat man; laborer in saw mills;
sailed on the lakes in the summer,
sometimes worked in lumber woods
in the winter and drove logs down
the river in the spring; built first
cheese factory in Waushara County,
Wisconsin; champion butter maker
of the world at the Centennial Exposi-
tion in Philadelphia; moved to Clark
County, 1882, upon large farm; first
man to talk on the platform in the
interest of the dairy industry, address-
ing farmers’ institutes; built various
creameries in the State; appointed
Food and Dairy Commissioner in 1907.
W. G. Draw is a small creek in
eastern Fall River County.
Wheeler is a village in western
Chas, Mix Co. Site of one of the five
state bridges.
Wheeler, George E., 1860- ; born .
in New York; manager, Cascade Mills,
Sioux Falls, since 1879; member, leg-
islature, 1885.
Ftist- (inn. Co--- 106.
928
Wheeler, S. A.
Wheeler, S. A., 1841-1917; former
State commissioner of Labor Statis-
tics.
“Where the Trail Divides.” A South
Dakota Romance by Dr. Will O. Lilli-
bridge (q. v.) :
Wherry, Jesse. A Virginian, ap-
pointed by Lincoln register of the
Vermillion Land Office. He came to
Dakota but did not qualify. On one
occasion he engaged in a fist fight
with Gov. Jayne over a bill extending
the franchise to mixed bloods.
lin Taylor says of him, “‘ He possessed
the characteristic traits of the better
class of southern people. Sensitive in
his nature and strong in his likes and
islikes. He was qualified to move
in any society.” While upon a trip
up the Missouri River he was acciden-
tally shot.
Whetstone Agency Post. Establish-
ed, 1878; located on west bank of Mis-
souri, at mouth of Whetstone Creek,
30 miles above Fort Randall. It was a
one company post and contained the
usual assortment of buildings built
of cottonwood logs. Abandoned, April
30, 1872.
Hist. VIII, 99.
Whetstone Creek rising in western
Gregory County, flows east and falls
into the Missouri River below Mule-
head. The Brule Indian Agency (now
at Rosebud) formerly was at the mouth.
of this stream.
Whetstone Island is in the Missouri
River just below Mulehead Point, near
the mouth of Whetstone Creek.
Whetstone River rises in the coteau
in central Roberts County and flows
southeast through Grant Co. and into
Minnesota River. Milbank is located
Frank-
White Ghost
upon the west branch of Whetstone
River.
Whiskey Island is in the Missouri
River near Fort Bennett, below Little
Bend.
Whiskey Jack (the Canadian Jay).
See Birds.
Whitcher, Ephriam, 1846-1916;
ive of New Hampshire;
Black Hills transportation.
White is a city in n. e. Brookings Co.
Population, see census. ‘The Leader”
established in 1900, is its newspaper.
nat-
notable in
“White Buffalo Festival of the Unc-
papa,” by Alice Fletcher, is a study
of a very important ceremony of the
Teton Sioux; published in the Report
of the Peabody Museum for 1884.
White Butte is a village in northern
Perkins Co.
White, Chauncey A., 1875- ; Flor-
ence; born at Plainview, Minnesota,
July 24th; came to Dakota in 1883;
engaged in farming and stock raising;
held various township and_ school
offices; legislator, 1919.
White Clay Butte is in central Jones
County, north of Murdo.
White Clay Creek rises in Northern
Nebraska and flows across Shannon
Co. to White River.
White Clay Hill is a butte in north-
eastern Meade County.
White C. W., 1879- ; Vivian; born
near Sheldon, Iowa, May 10th; came
to South Dakota in 1904; engaged in
stock raising, farming and land and
loan business; legislator, 1913.
White Ghost, 1835- 1904; he succeed-
ed his father, Bone Necklace, as chief
of the Yanktonais about 1865. About
that time the Yanktonais settled upon
929
White, J. V.
the reservation at Fort Thompson.
White Ghost spent his active life at
Fort Thompson and died there about
1904. Born near LeBeau, Walworth Co.
He said that he gave help to the Fool
Soldiers in the rescue of the Shetak
captive women, Nov., 1862.
Hist., XI, 235 n..11,. -Brief Hist., 127-9.
White, J. V., 1854- ; born in Hend-
ricks County, Indiana, Dec. 10. Quak-
er; educated in Whittier College; set-
tled in Clay County, 1878; territorial
legislature, 1887 and 1889.
White Deer is a p. 0. in n. w. Corson
Co.
White Lake is a considerable lake
in western Aurora County. It was
visited by Catlin in 1832.
White Lake is a city in western
Aurora Co. Population, see census.
“The Aurora County Standard,” estab-
lished in 1882, and “The Wave” in 1892,
are its newspapers.
White Owl is a village in eastern
Meade Co.
White Owl Feather Creek is an
affluent of Cherry Creek in eastern
Meade Co.
White River rises in northwestern
Nebraska, near Crawford, and enters
South Dakota near the southwest cor-
ner of Shannon County, running north-
east through Shannon and Washington
Cos., thence due east to the Missouri.
It traverses the Bad Lands and takes
its name from the milky color of the
water due to the white volcanic ash
carried from the Bad Land region.
White River is a town in central
Mellette Co. Population, see census.
“The Mellette Co. News,” established
in 1907, is’ its newspaper.
Whitewood Creek
White Rock is a town in n. e. Roberts
Co. Population, see census. “The
Journal,” established in 1889 is its
newspaper.
White, Stewart Edward, 1873-....;
native of Michigan; graduate, Michigan
University and Columbia Law School;
in 1898 came to Rapid City and located
mining claims in Rapid Canyon; spent
two years there, during which he
accumulated the experience that result-
ed in his first two novels, “The Wesern-
ers” and “The Claim Jumpers.”
Whitetail Summit is a railroad sta-
tion in central Lawrence Co.
White Thunder Creek raises in nor-
thern Todd County and flows across
Mellette Co. to the White River.
White, T. L., 1861- ; Wessington
Springs; born in Marshall County,
West Virginia, March 4th; came to
South Dakota in 1893; engaged in real
estate business; legislator, 1909; State
Senator, 1913.
White Water Creek rises in eastern
Pennington Co. and flows east into Bad
River.
White Willow Creek is a southern
branch of Bad River in central Jack-
son Co.
Whitewood is a town in central Law-
rence Co. Founded in 1888 by the
Pioneer Town Site Company. Named
; for the trees which grow along White-
wood Creek near there. Population,
see census. “The Plaindealer,” es-
tablished in 1889, is its newspaper.
Whitewood Creek rises in the moun-
tains south of Lead, runs through
Deadwood northeast to the Belle
Fourche. The great placer diggings
at Deadwood were chiefly on White-
wood and Deadwood Creeks, the latter
930
Whiting, Charles S.
joining Whitewood Creek in Deadwood
City.
Whiting Charles S. 1863-1922; born
in Olmstead County, Minnesota May
25; studied law in Michigan and Min-
nesota law schools, graduating from
Minnesota in 1889 and at once settled
in practice at Desmet; county attorney
Kingsbury County four terms; judge
Ninth Circuit, 1903-1908; supreme
judge 1908 to death.
Whiting, John E., 1860- ; born at
Carmi, Illinois, February 22; graduate
Carmi Normal School; settled at
Woonsocket, 1882, member constitu-
tional convention, 1883; county attor-
ney, Sanborn County, several terms;
legislator, 1909,1911.
Whitlock, John E., born in Fulton
County, N. Y; came to Dakota in
1882; engaged in the banking business;
in Gettysburg, Potter Co., since 1883;
State Senator 1897, 1901, 1905, 1913,
1915.
Whitney is a p. o. in n. e. Perkins
Co.
Whitney, Odell K., 1884- ; Philip;
born in Jerauld County, S. D. December
31st; engaged in practice of law at
Philip since 1911; has been states
attorney and county judge of Haakon
County; State Senator, 1925.
Whitney, Oliver W. was the father-
in-law of Gen. Edward S. McCook, sec-
retary of the Territory, who was killed
by Peter P. Wintermute in 1873. Pres-
ident Grant appointed Whitney to fill
out the unexpired term of his son-in-
law. He came to Dakota with Mc-
Cook and made his home in the
McCook household.
Whittemore, W. E., 1868- ; Estel-
line; born in Saratoga County, N. Y.,
February 22nd; engaged in real estate,
Wilcox, Fred M.
live stock and farming; came to Dak-
ota in 1882; legislator, 1907, 1913;
State Senator, 1915, 1917.
Whorton, Daniel P., 1857- ; Wol-
sey; born in Jasper County, Iowa;
came to South Dakota in 1882; retired
farmer; held several town offices; leg-
islator, 1911.
Wickens, George Ernest, 1888- :
born in Lincoln, Nebraska, February
17th; came to Avon, Bon Homme Co.,
in 1898; engaged in farming and stock
raising; active in farmers cooperative
organizations; legislator, 1925.
Wickre, Jacob O., 1888- ; born at
Langford, South Dakota, May 24th;
engaged in farming and live stock busi-
ness; held township and school offices;
legislator 1919, 1921; working for
improvement of agricultural condi-
tions; State Senator, 1923.
Wide Sandy Creek is a southern
branch of the Grand River in Harding
County.
Widlon, John, 1867- ; born in
Sweden, July 2nd; came to South Dak-
in 1883 and to Viborg, Turner Co.,
1898; established and published, ‘“Vi-
borg Enterprise”; legislator, 1915,
1917; register, U. S. land office,
Gregory, and later at Pierre.
Weirsbeck, H., 1858- ; Water-
town; born at Ottawa, Illinois, May
12th; came to South Dakota in 1879;
city marshal, deputy sheriff and later
county sheriff in 1906; State Senator,
1911.
Wilcox, Fred M., 1858- ; born in
Fremont County, Iowa, September
15th; came to Beadle Co., Dakota in
March, 1880 and engaged in real estate
and loan business; State Senator, 1903;
went to southern California about
1906.
931
Wild Bill
Wild Bill. See Hickok, James But-
ler.
Wild Cat. See Cat.
Wilkins, Turney M. was appointed
by President Grant secretary of Dak-
ota Territory, 1869-70, to fill the unex-
pired term of S. L. Spink, elected
delegate to Congress. Wilkins was
appointed from Iowa.
Will. Any person of sound mind
and 18 years of age may make a will,
disposing of his estate. Wills are of
three kinds; formal, written olograph-
ic, being wholly in the hand-writing of
the testator and need be in no partic-
ular form so long as the desire of the
testator is expressed; nuncupative or
unwritten, made in view of immediate
death or when in grave peril. A formal
written will must be signed at the
bottom in the presence of two witness-
es who must certify that they signed
the same as witnesses, at the request
of the testator, who signed the will in
their presence, and that they signed
as such witness in the presence of the
testator and of each other; and that
the testator declared to them that the
document so signed was his last will.
The witnesses must add to their names
their places of residence. The mar-
riage of a testator after executing a
will revokes such will, unless provis-
ion has been made for spouse or issue.
Code, 604-642.
Will, H. P., 1862- ; Wessington
Springs; born in Clayton County, Iowa,
June 12th; came to Jeruald Co., S. D.
in 1883; engaged in farming and stock
raising; State Senator, 1917, 1919, 1921.
Willett is a village in n. w. Harding
Co. Population, see census.
Williams, Andrew, ; Leola; born
at Pickereltown, Ohio; came to South
Williamson, Rev. John P.
Dakota in 1883; engaged in mercantile
business; has been county judge, re-
gister of deeds and state‘s attorney;
State Senator, 1911.
Williams, Joseph A., 1879- ; born
Washington, Ind.; Feb. 22; studied
in Vincennes U. and Valpariso U.;A. B.
U. of Ind. 1906; A. M. 1910 Ph. D. 1924;
U. of Chicago, and Columbia U. Prof.
Education and director of Summer
School, State College since 1921.
Williams, R. H., 1843- ; Brook-
ings; born in England, December 10th;
came to South Dakota in 1879; engaged
in mercantile business and later the
banking business; has been alderman
of Brookings; State Senator, 1909.
Williams, Roy, 1856- ; born in
Wisconsin; Sioux Falls, 1884; presi-
dent, board of charities and correc-
tions, 1889; mayor, 1893.
Williams, Richard, 1857- +; born
at Cambria, Wis., May 16; came to
Dakota in 1880 and settled first in
Brown County; moved to Langford,
Marshall Co., in 1887 and engaged in
hardware business; deputy assessor of
Brown County; president, board of
trustees, Langford; State Senator,
1889, 1899, 1901, 1905.
Williamson, A,, ; Woonsocket;
born at Cordova, Illinois; came to
South Dakota in 1900; engaged in
farming; State Senator, 1909.
Williamson, J. H., 1859- ; born
July 30th, in Starks, Somerset County,
Maine; lawyer; located in Madison in
April 1889; police and city justice,
several years; county judge of Lake
County, four years; State Senator,
1901, 1903.
Williamson, Rev. John P., 1835-1917;
born at Lac qui Parte, Minnesota; said
to have been first white child born
932
Williamson, R. F.
in that State; son of Thomas S. Wil-
liamson, notable medical missionary
to the Sioux; educated at Marietta Col-
lege; became missionary to the San-
tee Sioux at Redwood Falls, Minne-
sota, 1860, but was absent when the
massacre occurred in 1862; came to
Dakota with the Santee, who were
removed from Minnesota to Crow
Creek, 1863; but when the Indians
went to Nebraska (1866)Mr William-
son went with them to Santee Agency;
but in March, 1869 he became the
minister to the Yanktons at Green-
wood, where he established his home
and lived the remainder of his years;
he was missionary superintendent of
the Presbyterian missions and schools
throughout the Sioux country, extend-
ing from Greenwood to Devils Lake,
North Dakota and into Montana.
“John P. Williamson,’’ Memoir, by Bar-
ton.
Williamson, R. F., 1883- ; born at
Oronoco, Minnesota, June 24th; educat-
ed, Northwestern and Minn. Univs.;
came to Aberdeen, S. D. in 1904; attor-
ney; state’s attorney of Brown County,
1919, 1923;legislator, 1923, 1925.
Williamson, William, 1875- ; born
in Mahaska Co., Iowa, Oct. 7; came to
South Dakota, 1882, where he farmed,
taught school and in 1905 graduated
from the South Dakota Law School;
homsteaded in Lyman County, and was
state‘s attorney 1905-1911; judge 12th
circuit 1911-1921; elected to congress
1921 and continues in the position. His
home is in Oacoma.
Willis, Hugh Evander, 1875- :
born in Vermont; graduate of Yankton
College; dean, North Dakota Law
School, 1917-22; professor of law, U.
of Indiana, 1922-; author of many law
books.
Wilson, C. M.
Willow. See Trees.
Willow Creek is a stream running
into the Belle Fourche River from
the north in Butte County.
Willow Creek is a branch of the
Missouri River in Armstrong Co.
Willow Creek is a northern branch
of Bad River in eastern Stanley
County. Sitting Bull was born on this
stream about 18 miles from Fort Pierre.
Willow Creek is a northern affluent
of Skunk Creek in central Minnehaha
County.
Willow Creek, rising in McPherson
County, runs east to the Elm River in
Brown Co.
Willow Creek falls into the Big Sioux
River from the east at Watertown.
Willow Lake is in Southern Clark
County; upon it is located the town
of the same name.
Willow Lake is a town in southern
Clark Co. Population, see census.
“The News,” established in 1888, is
its newspaper.
Wills. See -Will.
Willsie, Myron, ; Rapid City;
State Senator in 1905 and 1907.
Wilmot is a city in southern Roberts
Co. Population, see census. ‘“The
Republican,” established in 1894, and
“The Enterprise,” in 1917, are its news-
papers.
Wilson, C. M., 1851- ; Huron;
born on a farm in Sullivan County, Ind-
jana; engaged in farming; located
in Dallas County, Missouri, in 1870 and
engaged in newspaper work; later
studied law and came to Dakota in 1882
and engaged in loan and insurance bus-
iness; admitted to the bar in 1883; held
933
Wilson, James W.
several county and city offices; leg-
islator, 1905.
Wilson, James W., 1869- ; born
Traer, Iowa Feb. 12; Iowa State Col-
lege B.S. 1896; M.- 5S: 1898; GL. D:
U.S. D. Professor of Animal Husband-
ry and director of the Experiment Sta-
tion, State College.
Wind.
Wind Cave, Wind Cave Park.
Black Hills, 4.
See Climate.
See
Windstorm. See Climate, 5-8.
Winfred is a town in western Lake
Co. “The Dispatch,” established in
1904, is its newspaper.
Wingerd, A. B., 1868- ; Winner;
born in Franklin County, Pennsylvania,
December 13th; came to South Dak-
ota in 1909; engaged in farming and
raising of pure bred cattle and hogs;
legislator, 1919.
Wingert is a station in n. w. part of
Minnehaha County.
Winnebago is a tribe of Siouan Ind-
ians whose historic habitat was in Wis-
consin. In 1863 they were removed to
Fort Thompson and established upon
a reservation there; but soon they were
transferred to eastern Nebraska.
Winner is a city in central Tripp
County. Population, see census. “The
Tripp County Journal,’ established in
1908, “The Advocate,” established in
1910, and “The Journal,” established in
1917, are its newspapers.
“Winning of the Bronze Cross, The,”
is a Philippine romance by O. W.
Coursey (dq. Vv.)
Winning Orations. See Literature
of South Dakota, VIII, College Ora-
tions.
Wintermute-McCook
Winona and St. Peter Railway is
now Chicago and Northwestern Rail-
way from Winona, Minnesota, to
Watertown. That line was built to
Gary in the autumn of 1872 and graded
to Lake Kampeska that year. In 1873 -
it was ironed as far as Lake Kampeska
in order to hold the land-grant of every
alternate section in a strip 20 miles
wide. An excursion train was run from
Chicago to Lake Kampeska in June,
1873, but there was no further traffic
over the line beyond Gary until the
track was rebuilt in the summer of
1878. For several years the road was
not operated beyond Marshall, Minne-
sota.
Winship is a R. R. station in north-
ern Brown Co.
Wintering Grounds. See Ebbett’s
Wintering Grounds.
Wintering Posts. In addition to the
regularly established Forts the fur
companies maintained many wintering
posts where traders and clerks were
established with wares for exchange
forfur. These posts were set up wher-
ever a band of Indians settled down
for the winter, but as these settle-
ments were always where there were
timber and shelter most of them were
at well recognized points, as at Little
Bend, the Little Cheyenne, Swan
Creek, at the Forks of the Cheyenne,
Cherry Creek, at the mouths of the
Little White and of the Wounded
Knee; at Rondell on the James, at
Waantan’s village on the Elm and at
various points on the Moreau and
Grand rivers.
Wintermute-McCook. September 11,
1873, Edwin S. McCook, Secretary of
Dakota Territory, was:shot and killed
by Peter P. Wintermute, a banker of
Yankton, as the immediate result of
934
Wipf, A. A. |
a bar-room brawl, though it had its
antecedents in a political quarrel. The
case excited great interest because of
the prominence of the parties.
result of the first trial the defendant
was found guilty of manslaughter and
was sentenced to ten years in the
penitentiary; the supreme court set
aside the verdict and ordered a new
trial; a change of venue was secured
to Clay County, the case was tried
there August 10, 1875, and Winter-
mute was acquitted. He returned to
his former home in New York and
died there in January, 1877.
Wipf, A. A., 1868- ; Freeman;
born in Taurida, Russia, September
12th; came to South Dakota in 1876;
practicing physician; State Senator,
19138.
Wipf, D. D., 1872- ; born at Hut-
terthal, South Russia, August 4th;
came to Hutchinson Co., 1879; farmer,
school teacher and business man; dep-
uty county treasurer, 1897-1900; elect-
ed county auditor in 1900; Secretary
of State, 1905-1909.
Wipf, John J., 1870- ; Freeman;
born in South Dakota, November 12th;
formerly engaged in school teaching
but later general merchant at Free-
man; town clerk; legislator 1903, 1909,
1911, 1925.
Wishart, Joseph S., 1892- ; Dead-
wood; born in Chadron, Nebraska,
February 2nd; came to Deadwood in
1914; lawyer; legislator, 1925.
Wist is a discontinued postoffice
in northeastern Day Co.
Withee, Ephraim, 1845- ; Parker;
born in Bingham, Maine, June 25th;
came to Dakota in 1875; retired farm-
er; held various township offices; leg-
islator, 1893, 1913, 1915, 1917.
As the.
Wolf Bounty
“With Carrington on the Bozeman
Trail.” A historic romance for boys,
by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.). Re-
lates the experience of a boy in the
Red Cloud War of 1866-8. 1912.
“With Sully in the Sioux Land.” A
historic romance for boys, by Joseph
Mills Hanson (q. v.) It is a story of
the campaigns of 1863-5 in the Da-
kota country. 1910.
Witte, C. F. H., 1861- ; born in
farmer, Minnehaha Coun-
proprietor, Minnehaha
Wisconsin;
ty, 1879;
Springs, 1898.
Witten
Tripp Co.
is a town in northwestern
Wittenberg is a discontinued post-
office in central Hutchinson Co.
Wiittmayer, J. B., 1878- ; Eureka;
born at Tyndall S. D., August 20th;
engaged in farming and live stock rais-
ing; county auditor of McPherson
County from 1913 to 1916; legislator,
1919, 1921, 1923.
Wixson, Eli B., 1833-1908; first set-
tler of Elkpoint; postmaster, 1860-2,
1865-9; sergeant of Co. B, First Da-
kota Cavalry, 1862-5.
Wolf Bounty. South Dakota pays
the following bounties for the destruc-
tion of wolves and other predatory
animals:
Each grown buffalo, black or gray
Wot 3h SIA STITT, . RS $5.00
Each pup buffalo, black or gray wolf
RR SRI. MR SRR OTT 2.00
Each mountain lion (cougar).. 3.00
macirteoy ote 554 SFiAVaES. SFP, 2.00
There is a standing appropriation
of $13,000 annually, and the payment
of the above bounties is subject to be
scaled to the proportionate share of
the entire appropriation, so that no
deficiency shall exist at any time.
935 :
Wolf Creek
Wolf Creek is a western tributary
to Turtle River in Hand County.
Wolf Creek, rising in southeastern
Hanson County, runs southwest to —
James River in central Hutchinson
County. There is an important Hut-
terisch Bruderen Colony at the mouth
of this stream.
Wolf Creek rises in north central
Buffalo Co. and runs south to the
Missouri River near the mouth of
Crow Creek. ;
Wolfram. See Metals.
Wolsey is a town in western Beadle
Co. Population, see Census. “The
Beadle Co. Herald,’ established in
1903, is its newspaper.
Wolzmuth,. John, ; Spearfish;
born at Whitesboro, N. Y.; came to
South Dakota in 1876; engaged in re-
tail hardware business; legislator,
1905, 1911, 1913.
Woman’s Christian Temperance Un-
ion. See W. C. T. U.
Woman’s Clubs.
Woman’s Relief Corps, auxilliary to
the Grand Army of the Republic, was
first organized as Carlton Relief Corps
No. 1 at Parker early in 1884; the De-
partment in Dakota Territory was or-
ganized at Sioux Falls, on September
11, 1884, by Mrs. Alma §S. Bennett, of
Sioux Falls. There were at that date
corps at Parker, Huron, Sioux Falls,
Yankton, Egan and Hurley. On June
1, 1900 there were 48 corps with 1279
members; January 1, 1924 there were
40 corps with a total of 2647 members
in good standing. While the G. A. R.
has steadily declined the W. R. C. has
as steadily grown. For complete ros-
ters of the officers of the W. R. C.
from its organization see the annual
Woods, William Robert
journal of the proceedings of the de-
partment of S. D. for any year.
Woman’s Suffrage. See Suffrage.
“Woman with a Stone Heart, The’ ;
A romance by O. W. Coursey (q. v.).
Wood is a village in s. e. Mellette Co.
Wood, E. H., 1874- ; Pierre; born
at Northville, Minn., September 26th;
came to South Dakota at an early age;
county superintendent of schools from
1898 to 1902; legislator, 1913.
Woodburn, Ethelbert C., 1875- :
born Fowler Ind. June 26; A. B. Ind-
iana U. A. M. Chicago U. LL. D. Yank-
ton College. President Spearfish Nor-
mal since 1918; president S. D. E. A.
1924.
Woodford, G. R., 1859- ; Mans-
field; born at Lewinton, Wisconsin,
December 2nd; came to South Dakota
in 1882; engaged in farming; legis-
lator, 1917, 1919.
Woodruff, Edwin Blanchard, 1872-
; born Delhi, N. Y. June 3; Ed St.
Stephens College Columbia U. Berkley
Divinity School. Dean Calvary Cathe-
dral, Sioux Falls.
Woodruff, James, 1864- ; born in
Illinois; printer, Sioux Falls, 1885;
legislator, 1899.
Woods, Delos M., 1876- ; Ravinia;
born in Madison County, Iowa, Novem-
ber 6th; came to South Dakota in 1905;
engaged in farming and live stock
raising; legislator, 1915, 1917. ~
Woods, William Robert, 1879- ;
born in Smith County, Kansas, Nov-
ember llth; located on a ranch in
Custer County, 1898; engaged in farm-
ing and stock raising; was agricultural
extension lecturer, 1911-1917; State
Senator, 1923.
: 936
Woodrow Wilson
Woodrow Wilson. See Presidential
Visits. |
Woodville is a R. R. station in west-
Lawrence Co.
Woodworth, Dr. Rollin E., 1865- —— ;
born in New York; graduate, Univer-
sity of the City of New York; physi-
cian; resided in Sioux Falls, 1881;
superintendent, State Sanitarium for
the Tubercular at Custer, 1909.
Wool. See Agriculture, 11%.
Wooley, John H., 1873- ; High-
more; born at Bannister, Michigan,
April 21st; came to Hyde County in
1884 and engaged in the real estate
and drug business; legislator, 1907,
1909:
Woonsocket is a city in western San-
born Co. Population, see census.
“The Sanborn Co. Herald-Times,” es-
tablished in 1882, and “The News,”
in 1884, and the “Sanborn Co. Farm
Bureau News,” established in 1918, are
its newspapers.
Words. The meaning of words in
any law “are to be understood in their
ordinary sense, except when a contrary
intention plainly appears.”
Code, 6.
Workman’s Compensation. S. L.
1917, chap. 278 and subsequent acts
provide a complete procedure for the
compensation of workmen injured in
the course of employment. The em-
ployer is deprived of all common law
defenses and is consequently compelled
to purchase insurance covering possi-
ble injuries to his workmen. The act
is administered ~by a deputy in the
office of the State Industrial Com-
missioner.
Code, 9398-9491.
World War. See under War, 12.
Wright, Geo. W.
Worthing is a town in northern
Lincoln Co. “The Enterprise,” estab-
lished in 1892, is its newspaper.
Worthless Creek is a northern trib-
utary to Moreau River in Ziebach Co.
Wosunk, Theodore, 1877- ; born
in Kerson Province, Russia, May 18th,
came to Dakota in 1886; engaged in
real estate and farming in Campbell
Co.; State Senator, 1909; in Aberdeen
since 1909; veteran of Spanish-Ameri-
can War; legislator, 1923.
Wososo is a p. 0. in n. w. Todd Co.
Wounded Knee is a small creek
tributary to the White River in Wash-
ington County. From 1830 there was
a trading station at the mouth of it.
Chiefly known because of the ruthless
destruction of the band of Big Foot,
a Minneconjou chief, by U. S. Cavalry
under Colonel Forsyth, Dec. 29, 1890.
See Battle of Wounded Knee under
War, 8.
Hist., II, 490.
Wray, Andrew N., 1879- ; born
Bennezette, Iowa, July 15; B.Di. Iowa
State Teachers College; M.Di. Wis. U.;
A.B. University of Minnesota, head
dept. sociology and economics, Nor-
thern Normal.
Wray, Ed. M., 1880- ; Holabird;
born in Johnson County, Iowa June
29th; came to South Dakota in 1908;
engaged in farming; legislator, 1923.
Wrecks. See Steamboat Wrecks.
Wren. See Birds.
Wright, George W., ; Huron;
born in Illinois; came to South Dak-
ota in 1882; successful business man
and real estate dealer; common coun-
cil of Huron for two years; legislator,
1911; State Senator, 1913; Chairman
of State Republican Committee.
937
Wright, J. C.
Wright, J. C., 1874- ; Volga;
born in Coopersville, Mich., September
18th; came to Brookings County in
1882; engaged in farming; legislator,
1925,
Writing. See Contracts.
Written Contracts. See Contracts
required in Writing.
Wrong. In law “no one can take
- advantage of his own wrong.”
Code, 49.
Wrongs. “For every wrong there
is a remedy.”
Code, 55.
Wumkes, W. W., 1885- ; born at
Lennox, Lincoln Co., S. D. April 17th;
dealer in land, cattle and investments;
958
Wyoming
member, Board of Education, Lennox;
legislator, 1923, 1925.
Wyandotte is a discontinued p. o.
in s. w. Perkins Co.
Wykoff, Benjamin, 1849- ; born
in New York City; farmer and county
treasurer, Flandreau, 1878.
Wyman, Alfred Lee, 1874- ; born
in Yankton, December 9th; attorney;
states attorney of Yankton Co., 1905-8,
1913-19; legislator, 1909; State Sen-
ator in 1911; mayor of Yankton, 1915.
Wyman, Frank D., 1889-1913; pioneer
of Yankton; State senator; steward,
state hospital for the insane.
Wyoming. A large part of Wyoming
was in Dakota Territory until 1868.
Yahota
Yahota is a R. R. station in eastern
Codington Co.
Yale is a village in eastern Beadle
Co. “The Echo,” established in 1907,
is its newspaper.
Yale Band. A party of young Con-
gregational clergymen, graduates of
Yale College, consisting of Alden B.
Case, Pliny B. Fisk, Philip E. Holp,
William B. Hubbard, George Lindsey,
John R. Reitzel, Charles W. Shelton,
William H. Thrall and George B.
Trimble, who in 1881 came to South
Dakota as missionaries of the church.
They were met at Chicago by Dr.
Joseph Ward and Rev. Charles M. Shel-
don and conducted to their Dakota
fields. Of the number only Dr. W. H.
Thrall remains, now pastor of the
church at Brentford, but for thirty
years superintendent of the conference.
See Religion, 6.
Yankton. Founded, 1858; named for
Yankton band of Sioux who formerly
»ecupied the townsite; capital, Dak-
ota Territory, 1861—1883; seat of
Yankton College, founded in 1881.
Has Milwaukee, Northwestern and
Great Northern railways; combination
R. R. and wagon bridge across the
Missouri River built by the citizens;
home of the Gurney Seed and Nursery
Company. Population, see census.
Yankton Agreement. See Indian
Treaties, 8.
Yankton College. See Education.
“Yankton College.” A_ historical
sketch of Yankton College from its
foundation to 1907, by Prof. William
J. MeMurtry, LL.D.
Yankton County. Created and organ-
ized, 1862; named for the Yankton
Yankton County Bonds
band of Sioux Indians; bounded on
the north by north line of township
96; on the east by line separating
ranges 53 and 54; on the south by
main channel of the Missouri River;
on the west by the west boundary
line of range 57, west 5th P. M. Set-
tled in 1859 by Joseph R. Hanson and
others. County seat, Yankton Co.;
seat of Yankton College and State
Hospital for the Insane. Area, 334,720
acres.
Code, p. 152.
Yankton County Bonds. To secure
the construction of the Dakota South-
ern Railway from Sioux City to Yank-
ton, at an election held Sept. 2, 1871,
the citizens voted a bonus of $200,000
in the bonds of the county. The con-
tract with the railroad company pro-
vided that the headquarters and shops
should be located in the city of Yank-
ton. The road was built according to
contract but the headquarters and
shops were not placed there. The
people in consequence repudiated the
bonds for a time, and finally compro-
mised the matter and paid the great-
er portion of them. In 1882 Dakota
applied for division and admission;
but Senator Eugene Hale, of Maine,
protested such action because of the
repudiation of these bonds, many of
which were in the hands of his con-
stituents. But for this a Republican
Congress would at that time have vot-
ed admission. The matter was soon
after adjusted; but in the meantime
President Cleveland and a Democratic
Congress were chosen, and admission
was not consonant with their policy;
consequently admission was deferred
7 years.
Kingsbury, 646.
939
Yankton Indian Agency
Yankton Indian Agency is in Chas.
Mix County.
Yankton Indians. A band of the
Sioux, who occupied the region about
the present city of Yankton and are
now domiciled in Charles Mix County.
They have abandoned tribal relations.
They number 1928.
Yankton Jubilee. The city of Yank-
ton celebrated the jubilee of its his-
tory, June 11, 1911, with festivities
continuing for a week. Among the
notable visitors were C. J. Holman,
of Iowa, who built the first house in
Yankton in 1858 and Governor Wil-
liam Jayne, first territorial governor,
and John H. Shober, first president
of the territorial council.
Yankton Treaty. See Indian Treat-
ies, 2.
Yeager, S. S., 1867- ; Webster;
born in Chickasaw County, Iowa, De-
-cember 25th; engaged in farming,
lumber and coal business; located in
Day County in 1882; held several
school, township and county offices;
State Senator in 1909.
' Yellow Banks River rises in several
heads in western Grant County and
runs east into Minnesota.
Yellow Medicine Creek rises in
western Bennett Co. and flows north-
west across Washington Co. to the
White River.
Young, Evan €E., 1878- ; born
Kenton, Ohio, Aug. 17; came to South
Dakota in infancy; educated School
of Mines; in Philippine War; after-
ward captain and adjutant in regular
army; Envoy Extraordinary and Min-
ister Plenipotentiary to Ecquador,
Young, Sutton E.
1911-12; Minister to Dominican Repub-
lic, 1925-.
» deca, brad tyre The Young Men’s
Christian Association has numerous
organizations in the State and has at-
tempted to maintain a State supervis-
ory organization with little success.
It has organizations among the men
of most of the colleges and Universi-
ties; in Aberdeen and Sioux Falls it
maintains commodious buildings with
all modern appointments for the con-
venience of its patrons.
Younger and James Brothers. In
the “Argus-Leader,” Sioux Falls, J. A.
Derome published between March 22,
and June 14th, 1924, twelve articles
giving the history of the Younger-
James Band of desperadoes in South
Dakota, in connection with the North-
field, Minnesota, robbery and escape
therefrom afterward. The Youngers
were apprehended near Watonwan,
Minnesota; but two of the James Boys,
Jesse and Frank, escaped and crossed
into South Dakota, north of Valley
Springs; they stole a pair of blind
horses from Andrew Nelson, Sept. 17,
1876, nearby and were seen at Shind-
lar; afterward, near Canton, they
forcibly exchanged the blind horses
for the best horses selected from the
teams of Peter Wahl and Andrew
Shuelson, and made off to the South.
There is doubt about their complete
course, but it appears that they did
no go far into South Dakota.
Youngquist, E. V., - ; Car-
ter; born in Iowa; came to South Da-
kota in 1908; engaged in banking busi-
ness; legislator, 1913.
Young, Sutton E., 1847-19
Ohio;
; born in
graduate of Hiram College,
940
Young, Sutton E.
1871; superintendent City Schools,
Sioux Falls, 1881-4; lawyer; Speaker,
first State legislature; superintendent,
State Training School at Plankinton
at time of death.
Hist., Minn. Co., 750.
Young, Warren
Young, Warren, 1854- ; born in
Boone County, Indiana, October 2nd;
moved to Brule County, S. D., in 1883
and engaged in farming, grain buy-
ing, and live stock dealing and real
estate; legislator, 1903, 1905.
941
Zafft, Paul F.
Zafft, Paul F., 1863- ; Waubay;
born in Brandenburg Province, Ger-
many; came to South Dakota in 1879;
engaged in general merchandise busi-
ness at Canistota, 1890, and in same
business at Waubay in 1894; legisla-
tor, 1905.
Zeal is a post office in eastern Meade
County.
Zeigler is a post office in northern
Hyde County.
Zell is a village in southeastern
Faulk County. Founded by the West-
ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named
from the Zells of Germany.
Zeller, George, 1867- ; Java;
born in southern Russia, June 3rd;
came to Dakota in 1884; engaged in
farming; legislator, 1919.
Zeona is a post office in southwest-
ern Perkins County.
Ziebach County. Created, 1911; or-
ganized, 1911. Named for Frank M.
Ziebach (q. v.); bounded on the north
by the north line of township 17; on
the west by the 102d meridian; on
the south by the center of the main
channel of Cheyenne River; on the
east by the line separating ranges 24
and 25, east B. H. M., to the line sep-
arating townships 12 and 13 north;
thence west 18 miles along such town-
ship line to the 6th guide meridian,
B. H. M., thence north along said
guide meridian. County seat, Dupree;
area, 1,263,360 acres.
Code, p. 152.
Zoske, Alfred
Ziebach, Frank M., 1830- ; born
in Union County, Pennsylvania; es-
tablished the Yankton Dakotan, now
the Press and Dakotan June 6, 1861.
He was a captain in command of the
militia during the Indian uprising of
1862 and the territorial officers being
absent from the territory, he became
known as Governor Ziebach, a title
that still clings to him; he has been
actively in business until the present
year, (1925) at Winner, but has taken
his residence at Wessington Springs.
Ziebach, Jacob E., (Tom) 1858- 4
born in Sargents Bluffs, Iowa, March
1; came to Dakota, 1861; educated in
Yankton schools; has been. U. S. com-
missioner, postmaster at Scotland,
special agent of the United States to
protect Alaska seal industry, 1894-97,
legislator, 1909, 1911, 1913; State sen-
ator, 1915; rural credits commission-
er, 1917-1925; engaged in banking at
Wessington Springs.
Zink, Wiltiam, 1869- ; Wessing-
ton Springs; born in Missouri, Febru-
ary 27th; came to Jerauld County in
1886 and later engaged in the hard-
ware and implement business; served
two terms as county auditor; legis-
lator, 1907.
Zitkala. See Old Indian Legends.
Zoske, Alfred, 1875- ; born in
Germany, April 22, and educated
there; settled in Lyman County in
1890; legislator, 1913; State senator,
1915; rural credits commissioner, 1917-
1925; resides in Deadwood.
942
FINIS
And this must be the utter end:—
Unrealized the glowing dream
Dakota, of a graphic blend.
Revealing thee in vivid gleam.
—=
Ends thus too oft prophetic dream,
And yet, sans vision, there’s no gleam.
943
Addenda
The following articles were inad-
vertently omitted from their regu-
lar alliteration.
Allen, Jay B., 1891- ; A. B., Sioux
Falls College; Ph.D., U. Chicago; ac-
tive in religious education; president
State Sunday School Association;
Sioux Falls.
Allen, William C., 1869- ; born
Columbia Co., Wisconsin; president
Dakota Farmer Company.
Atlantic Yellowstone Pacific High-
way an important trans-continental
route, the latest to be projected
through South Dakota. It enters
South Dakota at Sioux Falls where
the national headquarters of the trail
are located. Generally it follows the
line of the Custer Battlefield Trail to
Rapid City, and thence by way of Hot
Springs to Lusk, Wyoming.
Ayres, George V., 1852- ; born
Wyoming, Penn., Nov. 15; pioneer
Black Hills, 1876; Receiver U. S. Land
Office, Rapid City; active in masonry;
Deadwood.
Baker, William L., 1860- ; born
in Nelson, N. Y., April 9; pioneer
banker, Sioux Falls.
Bakewell, Robert C., 1886- ; born
Plankinton, Sept. 5; ed., U. S. D.;
Judge Fifth Circuit; Mitchell.
Batcheller, John Wesley, 1868- :
born Yankton Jan. 28; educated Yank-
ton College and N. W. U.; president
S. D. Farmers’ Union.
Beck, Ambrose B., 1879- ; born
Sinking Springs, Penn., Dec. 18; came
to South Dakota 1881; judge First
Circuit, Geddes.
Beckwith, Lt. Col. Edward A., 1879-
* born Titusville, Penn., Dec. 19;
ed. Pulaski Academy; served in Phil-
ippine and World Wars; in France
cited by Pershing for distinguished
and exceptional gallantry.
Bellamy, Paul, 1877- ; born
Knoxville, Iowa, Nov. 17; B. S., Cor-
nell College; served in Philippine war;
Secretary State Cement commission;
register U. S. Land Office, Rapid City.
Billinghurst, Charles B., 1854- 4
born Juneau, Wisconsin; president
State Historical Society, 1923.
Bonham, Willis H., 1847- ; born
Newton, Ill., pioneer editor Deadwood,
1877; postmaster of Deadwood.
Borglum, Gutzon, 1867- ; born in
Idaho March 25 of Danish ‘parents;
spent his youth at Fremont and
Omaha, Nebraska, where he was: edu-
cated in the public schools. Early
developed aptitude for art, both in
painting and modeling; having at-
tracted wide attention for his youth-
ful work, he went to Paris in 1890
and studied in Julien Academy and
Ecole des Beaux Arts, and was made
an associate of the Paris Salon where
his compositions were given the high-
est commendation. Returned to
America for two years and then es-
tablished himself in London and Paris
until 1901, there he came under the
patronage of the Duchess of Marl-
borough who brought him prominent-
ly to the attention of the art circles
of both continents. Since 1901 he has
resided in America. His more not-
able work includes, ‘“Pursued” in the
Royal Palace at Berlin, ‘Mares of
Diomedes” in the Metropolitan Mu-
seum, “The Twelve Apostles,” in
Cathedral of St. John the Divine; “I
have Piped and Ye have Danced” in
St. John’s Cathedral. The massive
portrait of Lincoln in the Rotunda of
the Capitol, and many equestrian and
944
Addenda
portrait statues. He has been. most
industrious, and his work is probably
more widely distributed than that of
any other sculptor. His last great
work has been the Confederate Me-
morial on Stone Mountain, near At-
lanta; this most massive work ever
undertaken contemplated a frieze 150
feet wide running entirely across the
face of the mountain for a distance
of about one-half mile, with a great
central group of equestrian portraits
embracing the more notable confed-
erates. The work had progressed un-
til the bust of Lee was complete and
those of Stonewall Jackson and Jef-
ferson Davis far advanced, while the
entire central group were blocked out,
when because Mr. Borglum demand-
ed a more efficient administration of
the funds he was removed from the
work. It stands incompleted.
In September 1924 upon invitation
Mr. Borglum visited the Black Hills
where in the vicinity of Mount Har-
ney he found massive granite of gsuit-
able texture to bear a great memorial
and provision is well advanced for its
execution. See Black Hills, also
Mount Harney Memorial Association °
(in Addenda).
Bridges, The. The legislature of
1923 made provision for naming the
Missouri River Bridges in the follow-
ing concurrent resolution proposed by
Mr. Erskine and unanimously adopt-
ed:
Whereas, the programme for the
erection of five bridges across the Mis-
souri River, inaugurated by this Legis-
lature, founds an enterprise of the
most tremendous import in the prog-
ress and development of this State
of sunshine and hopefulness, and
Whereas, these great bridges will
stand for centuries as monuments to
Addenda
the constructive, far visioned states-
manship of this period, joining as they
will the ends of the State into one
magnificent commonwealth, accessible
to all for commercial and social inter-
course; binding the golden fields of
the east with the golden sands of the
west; uniting in one grand and infi-
nite panorama the billowing, herd
flecked, garden bedecked plains with
the scenic wonderland of the moun-
tains, and exhibiting to the world the
most varied scenery, upon the grand-
est scale, ever combined within the
boundaries of a single State, and
Whereas, each of the bridges will
be well calculated as memorials to
distinguished South Dakotans or im-
portant events in our State history;
therefore
BE IT RESOLVED BY THE SEN-
ATE OF THE STATE OF SOUTH
DAKOTA, THE HOUSE OF REPRE-
SENTATIVES CONCURRING:
That the citizens interested in these
bridges be enjoined to assemble at
the several sites to celebrate the Na-
tional Independence, on July 4, 1923,
and upon that occasion, by some pop-
ular method select the individual, or
the event, which they desire to com-
memorate.
That the State Bridge Engineer pro-
vide in the plans for each such bridge
a tablet or other suitable method of
recording, upon the bridge the indi-
vidual or event so commemorated.
Pursuant to this resolution the cit-
izens of Pierre and of Fort Pierre vot-
ed in July 1923 to call the bridge con-
necting those points, “The Pierre and
Fort Pierre Bridge, dedicated to the
memory of Stephen Return Riggs, who
preached the first Christian sermon
in South Dakota at Fort Pierre, Sep-
tember 20, 1840, and his devoted sons,
945
Addenda
Alfred Longley and Thomas Lawrence
Riggs who have directed their lives in
this field to the regeneration of a na-
tion.”
On Tuesday September 1, 1925, the
Rosebud bridge having been complet-
ed it was dedicated by Governor
Gunderson with an elaborate cere-
mony. It was an occasion when the
people of a large territory assembled
to express appreciation of the great
utility thus provided by the common-
wealth.
On September 22, 1925, the Cham-
berlain bridge was likewise complet-
ed, dedicated and thrown open to the
public. The very full programme in-
cluded a reproduction Custer’s last
fight,—tthe Battle of the Little Big-
horn,—in which vast numbers of
Sioux and the Cavalry from Fort
Meade took part. Every feature was
filmed as a part of a notable dramatic
production, “The Last Frontier.”
Brown, James, 1858- ; born Ayr-
shire, Scotland, Oct. 12; lawyer; math-
ematician; U. of lowa; president
State Bar Association; Chamberlain.
Brown, Matthew A., 1887- ; born
Kimball, Oct. 10; A. B., Yankton;
Rhodes Scholar, M. A., Oxford; law-
yer; Chamberlain.
Burtt, Benj. H., 1861- DOL
Utica, Ind., Jan. 12; Oberlin College;
long pastor, Huron; moderator State
Conference.
Case, George W., 1861- ; born
Luzerne, Pa., March 3; lawyer; state
senator 1897; Register Watertown
Land Office; Watertown.
Carruth, Fred Hayden, 1862- -
born Lake City, Minn., Oct. 31; U. of
Minnesota; notable founder and hu-
morous editor of the Estelline Bell;
Addenda
author, “Track’s End,” and “Voyage
of the Rattletrap.”
Clover, Samuel T., 1859- ; born
London, Eng., Aug. 13; established
Argus-Leader, Sioux Falls; author,
“Dakota Zephyrs.”
Cherry, U. S. G., 1863- ; born in
Lewistown, Ohio, Dec. 2; George
Washington U.; in Sioux Falls since
1887; lawyer; Democratic nominee
for supreme judge 1904; for U. S. Sen-
ator 1920, 1924; member council of
defense during World War.
Chippewa, or Ojibwa. The bands of
Chippewa who ranged about Pembina, |
traditionally frequently invaded South
Dakota in attacks upon the Sioux and
we have one historic record of such
an invasion. Tanner’s Narrative tells
of it, but upon this occasion when
they came up the Red River to the
Coteau at the head of the Minnesota
they did not encounter the enemy and
soon returned to Pembina. The Chip-
pewa, an Algonkin people apparently
never had a habitation upon our soil.
Clough, Francis E., 1878- ; born
LaCrosse, Wisconsin, Feb. 9; Boston
University, Rush Medical; chief sur-
geon Homestake Hospital, Lead; pres-
ident State Medical Association.
Cottam, Gilbert G., 1873- ; born
Manchester, Eng.; served in World
War, captain and major Medical
Corps; was in France during war;
president State Medical Association.
Crill, Louis N., 1867- ; born
Spraguesville, Iowa; Missouri Valley
College; active in progressive poli-
tics; senator 1893, 1897; democratic
candidate for governor, 1922.
James R., 1862- ; born
Mass., March 2; former
Dalton,
Abington,
946
Addenda
secretary-treasurer Columbus College;
father Sunshine Trail.
Davenport, Herbert J., 1861- :
born Wilmington, Vt., Aug. 10; Ph. B.,
U. S. D.; Harvard Law School; Leip-
_ zig U.; Ecole des Sciences Politiques;
Ph. D., Chicago U. Spent boyhood at
Scotland, S. D.; superintendent Sioux
Falls Schools; Prof. Economics Cor-
nell U. since 1916; author half dozen
works on economics.
Dawes, Henry E., 1860- ; born
Independence, Iowa, Sept. 17; ed-
ucated Northwestern Normal College;
post graduate U. of Neb.; originator
touch system of typewriting; supt.
Anti-Saloon League.
Dillman, Willard, 1872- ; .born
Long Lake, Minn.; educated State Col-
lege and U. of M.; founded Revillo
Revelle; author of ‘Across’ the
Wheat,” a volume of South Dakota
verse.
Divorce in Dakota — From _ the
beginning divorce was a_ matter
of great scandal in Dakota _ Ter-
ritory. The third bill introduced
in the House of the first session of
the Territorial Legislature at Yank-
ton was one granting a divorce to
Minnie Omeg from her husband, C.
Omeg. The record does not reveal
any information upon which the legis-
lature acted in the premises or that
C. Omeg had any information of the
proceeding or opportunity to be heard.
On the sixth day of the session, A.
W. Puett, a lawyer, representing Clay
County, introduced the bill, and it
was referred to the committee upon
judiciary who reported it favorably.
It passed the house on the fifteenth
day by a unanimous vote and was on
that day transmitted to the Council.
On the sixteenth day it passed the
Addenda
Council and in due course was ap-
proved by Governor Jayne. The di-
vorce was complete within ten days
after the introduction of the bill; Mr.
C. Omeg was doubtlessly greatly
pleased when the news finally reach-
ed him that he was a free man.
One other divorce was granted at
this first session which in this day
would have created a sensation. We
get no contemporary mention of it.
Even M. K. Armstrong, the legislator
and newspaper correspondent, did not
deem it worthy of a note in his cor-
respondence. One day—to be exact,
April 25, 1862 — General William
Tripp, an elder half-brother of Bart-
lett Tripp, appeared in the lobby of
the House. In fact the entire session
was held in the home of General
Tripp at the corner of Broadway and
Fourth. Hon. A. W. Puett, observ-
ing the distinguished Dakotan, mov-
ed that he be invited to occupy “a
seat within the bar of the House at
pleasure.”
A few moments later, Hon. C. Mc-
Bride, representative from Cole (now
Union) County, introduced House file
No. 81, “An act to dissolve the mar-
riage contract between Sarah A.
Tripp and William Tripp.” The bill
was referred to the judiciary com-
mittee. The next morning that com-
mittee, consisting of Moses K. Arm-
strong, A. W. Puett, and George P.
Waldron, reported the bill favorably.
It passed the House unanimously; but
two members Bligh E. Wood and J.
A. Jacobson, who were at all times
opposed to the legislative divorce pro-
ceedings, were excused from voting.
Perhaps they did not wish to go upon
the record as opposing the distinguish-
ed General Tripp. The bill was forth-
with messaged over to the Council.
947
Addenda
I quote the entire record in that body:
“House of Representatives, April 26,
1862. Mr. President: I have to in-
form you that the House has passed
House file No. 81; ‘An Act to dissolve
the marriage contract between Sarah
A. Tripp and William Tripp,’ and the
concurrence of the council is respect-
fully requested.”
—J. R. Hanson, Chief Clerk.
“House bill No. 81 ‘Bill to dissolve
the marriage contract between Sarah
A. Tripp and William Tripp’ taken up.
“On motion, rules suspended.
“The bill read first, second, and
third time, and put upon its passage.
“Ayes and noes ordered.
“Resulted, ayes 6, noes 0, as fol-
lows:
““Ayes — Messrs. Bramble, Cole,
Deuel, Gregory, Stutsman, and pres-
ident.
“Bill passed, and title agreed to.”
Not to exceed 18 hours had elapsed
from the time General Tripp appear-
ed upon the scene until his divorce
was granted.
Sarah A. Tripp was not in Dakota
at any time. On April 25, she was
at her home in Farmington, Maine
and of course had not the slightest
intimation of the proceeding at Yank-
ton. From a gentleman wholly con-
versant with the situation I have the
information that the urgency was due
to the fact that General Tripp was at
the time “under contract to marry
another woman where time was of
the essence of the agreement.” This
woman had long been his housekeeper
and they were married immediately
upon the passage of the Tripp divorce
act.
The excuse for this high handed ac-
tion was that there was no law pro-
viding for divorce proceeding in the
Addenda
courts. This was true, but it would
have been no more difficult to enact
a procedure than to grant a divorce
directly. In any event there was no
justification for the summary proceed-
ing without any attempt to give the
defendant an opportunity to be heard.
General Tripp himself was a good
lawyer and certainly knew his divorce
was worthless.
In the second session two divorces
were granted and one refused. As
before the proceeding was arbitrary
and summary. The case of Hammond
v. Hammond, in which divorce was
refused was an extreme one but well
illustrates the spirit of that time. The
bill was introduced on December 31,
and referred to the committee on
Public Buildings, who on the next leg-
islative day reported it favorably and
it passed the Council with one oppos-
ing vote. It was sent to the House
and referred to the committee upon
Internal Improvements, who at once
reported it back, recommending indefi-
nite postponement; and the report
was adopted.
No divorce was granted by the
third session, nor was any bill for di-
vorce introduced. - But at that session .
a divorce act with court procedure
was provided. It assigned six grounds
for divorce: adultery, habitual
drunkenness, impotency, conviction of
felony, cruel and inhuman treatment,
and any other cause which prevent-
ed the parties from living happily to-
gether. The complainant must have
been a resident of the territory for
one year.
Notwithstanding this procedure had
been provided, a divorce was granted
by the fourth session, and the com-
plainant accompanied her petition
with strong ex-parte testimony in sup-
948
Addenda
port of her case. It appears to have
been meritorious for Governor Ed-
munds approved the bill, although the
record does not indicate that the de-
fendant had notice.
In the next session, that for 1865-6
both houses passed an act “to release
Georgeanna H. Young from the bonds
of matrimony” and sent it to Govern-
or Edmunds, who returned the bill
to the House with the following veto
message:
“Dakota Territory, Executive Office,
Yankton, January 9, 1866
Sir:—I have the honor to return
herewith, without my. approval, giving
my reasons therefor, An act to re-
lease Georgeanna H. Young from the
bonds of matrimony.
“Marriage contracts are by all en-
lightened communities considered of
a most sacred and binding character
upon the parties entering into such
contracts. The higher the civilization
the more sacred are such contracts
held. This being the case, contracts
of this character should not be lightly
broken, or interfered with, and when
they are, such interference should,
in my opinion, be by no doubtful
authority. I have carefully consider-
ed this question in connection with
this subject and have been led to the
conclusion that inasmuch as the Leg-
islative Assembly of this Territory
has heretofore enacted a law, (chap.
18, laws of 1863-4) providing a mode
by which divorces may be granted
by the courts of this Territory, upon
the parties making the necessary proof
in such cases. And inasmuch as there is
great doubt in my own mind about such
power being vested in the Legislative
Assembly of this Territory by an act
of Congress, delegating powers to the
Legislative Assembly thereof, and
Addenda
there being no question as to the pow-
er of the Legislature to provide by
law, a mode by which the parties de-
siring it may obtain relief from con-
tracts of this character through the
properly constituted courts of this
Territory, notwithstanding my earnest
desire to cooperate with the Legisla-
ture (Legislative) Assembly on all
subjects which in its wisdom it may
see fit to Legislate upon, I feel it my
imperative duty to return this bill
without my approval.
I am Sir, Very Respectfully Your
Ob’t Serv’t,
Newton Edmunds, Governor.
“Hon. G. B. Bigelow, Speaker of the
House of Representatives.”
By a vote of 12 to 9, a two-thirds
majority being necessary, the House
failed to pass the bill over the veto.
There was never again any attempt
to secure a legislative divorce.
When it came to revising the laws
of the Territory in 1877 to produce
the first Dakota Code, it was found
necessary to except the divorce acts
of the early sessions in the general
repealing clause lest family relations
might be disturbed. It appears to
have been the judgment at this time
that such acts were absolute nulli-
ties and would not have stood, had
appeal been taken to the federal
courts.
Chapter I of the Laws of 1865-6 was
a complete civil code adopted bodily
from New York. It embraced in sec-
tions 59 to 64 a very complete chapter
upon personal relations. But two
grounds were assigned for absolute
divorce: adultery and imprisonment
for life. Both parties must have been
a resident of the territory when the
the adultery occurred, thus precluding
immigrant divorces. This act stood
949
Addenda
but a single year, when it was super-
seded by Chapter 16 of the laws of
1866-7 which recognized seven grounds
for divorce: bigamy, separation for
five years, adultery, impotency, ex-
treme cruelty, habitual drunkenness,
and imprisonment for felony. Only
ninety days residence in the Terri-
tory was required before commence-
ment of action; but it had the salu-
tary provision that the action must
be brought in the county where the
plaintiff resided. Thus the law re-
mained until the revision of 1877
which carefully rewrote the entire law,
explicitly defining the various causes
which, briefly, were adultery, extreme
cruelty, willful desertion, willful neg-
lect, habitual intemperance, and con-
viction of felony. Ninety days in the
territory constituted residence and the
limitation as to place of trial was re-
moved. During this period and until
the early eighties the appeals to the
divorce courts were rare and only
made by good faith residents of the
territory. Chiefly the actions were
based upon desertion and, in the main,
were brought by men who had come
into Dakota to get free farms, and
whose wives had refused to follow
them. When the boom came on about
1880 the condition was greatly chang-
ed. The territory was filled with ad-
venturers who discovered that mar-
riage bonds could be easily broken
here, and they sent the information
back to their intimates in the east.
So it began to be noticeable that in-
dividuals came to Dakota especially
to establish a residence and secure a
divorce. The commercial side of the
business made its appeal to a certain
class of lawyers and the opportunity
presented was given wide publicity by
press agents and by direct advertise-
Addenda
ment. Many eastern publications of
national circulation carried the ad-
vertising of Dakota divorce lawyers.
Sioux Falls became the mecca and
soon a considerable colony of divorcees
was established there. The business
proved profitable to hotels and some
other lines of business and, ‘in spite
of a strong public sentiment against
it, was conducted without legislative
interference for a quarter of a cen-
tury. Newspapers and magazines were
filled with references to Sioux Falls,
Dakota divorces, and other propa-
ganda intended to promote the divorce
business. Short stories and at least
one book of fiction were founded upon
the divorce colony.
As easy as were the terms of resi-
dence there was shameful abuse of
that privilege and apparently the
courts were exceedingly complacent.
One of the alleged practices, so noto-
rious that a legislative bill sought to
defeat it, was for a non-resident appli-
cant for divorce to file with his case
receipt for board and rent for a per-
iod covering the legal residence re-
quirement. -These receipts were ac-
cepted by the courts as prima facie
evidence of legal residence, though
as a matter of fact he might not have
been here for more than a casual visit,
and it was asserted that in some cases
the applicant had not been within the
state at all until he appeared in court
to receive his decree.
While many applicants apparently
enjoyed the limelight publicity given
to them, usually great secrecy was
maintained. The leading divorce law-
yer of Sioux Falls brought all of his
cases in the courts of counties dis-
tant from that city. No papers were
filed in the case until the day of the
hearing when lawyer, applicant, and,
950
Addenda
if necessary, witnesses, appeared in
some county seat where court was in
session, or the judge was in chambers.
The hearing was had and, if the de-
cree was granted, the necessary rec-
ord was made. No one at such county
seat knew anything of any one con-
nected with the case.
A few celebrated cases heralded
broadcast gave international notoriety
to Dakota divorces. Chief among
these was the case of Madame De-
Stuers, wife of a French marquis, who
secured a divorce at Sioux Falls, and
the matter was played up by newspa-
pers everywhere. Upon receiving her
decree she at once married Count
Zborowski which made a= splendid
climax from the newspaper viewpoint.
The wife of James G. Blaine, Jr., son
of the statesman, established a resi-
dence in Sioux Falls and secured a
divorce; as did Florence Bigelow
Dodge, daughter of John Bigelow, the
philanthropist; Mrs. Roland B. Moli-
neaux, an actress who was the wife
of a son of the notable general of the
Civil War. Freddy Gebhardt, satellite
of Lily Langtry, the English beauty,
secured a divorce to enable him to
marry the Jersey Lily but she refused
him and married Sir Hugo de Bathe.
Then there were Bruce Crane, the
notable landscape artist, and Mrs. Wil-
liam Rhinelander Stewart, who im-
mediately thereafter married the fa-
mous millionaire “Silent” Smith, whom
she induced to settle enough wealth
upon her daughter Anita Stewart to
enable her to marry Prince Braganza,
. the pretender to the throne of Portu-
gal. These were some of the more cel-
ebrated cases. In very many instances
the divorcees left Dakota on the first
train after their decrees were signed,
never to again be found upon our soil;
Addenda
frequently they left after marriage
upon the very day to a lover who had
waited for the divorce.
The situation was not without its
humor, and pioneers are still chuck-
ling over a stunt pulled off by Bob Fitz-
simmons, the pugilist, and his wife.
One spring Mrs. Fitzsimmons appear-
ed in Sioux Falls to establish a resi-
dence for the purpose of securing a
divorce. She employed counsel, and
apparently a press agent likewise, for
the business was played up in head-
lines all over America. She _ took
quarters in the Cataract hotel, head-
quarters of the colony, and in a short
time Bob showed up seeking a recon-
ciliation. The madame was adamant
and would not even see him. Day
after day he hung about seeking an
interview and was bleary-eyed with
grief over the persistence of his wife
in her determination to throw him
over. At times it was more than he
could bear and he bellowed his woe
vociferously and with flooding tears, in
public places. One day however she
relented and they appeared in the din-
ing room together with every indi-
cation of abiding affection. The next
night they gave a benefit performance
in which they enacted the whole story
in a playlet they had composed be-
fore coming to Sioux Falls. (There
was an incident, not apropos, which
may bear relating in connection with
the affair. While Bob was hanging
about awaiting the mellowing of his
wife, he gave an exhibition of his skill
as a blacksmith by shoeing a horse.
So vast a crowd thronged in to see
him work that the shop was wrecked
and blacksmith, forge, kicking horse
and a very large number of specta-
tors were precipitated into the base-
951
Addenda
ment. Bob escaped without injury
but several were severely hurt.)
The volume of business was certain-
ly greatly exaggerated by the divorce
colony propagandists. For most of the
period there is no ready method of
ascertaining the number of divorces
granted, but the business was certain-
ly never more flourishing than in its
last years. Beginning with July, 1905,
the state began to assemble the di-
vorce statistics and so for the last 31%4
years before the reform we have ac-
curate knowledge.
The reformed divorce measure be-
came effective January 1, 1909. From
July 1, 1905 until that date there were
1,958 divorces or at the average rate
of 559 per year. This was the rate
for the open divorce period. For 1909
and 1910, after the beginning of the
closed period, there were 496 and 511
respectively. Thus it will be seen
that the number of immigrant divorces
was but nominal. A better test is by
a comparison with population:
Divorces
Year Divorces Population perM
1905 508 454,424 a ina be §
1910 511 583,888 87
1915 528 583,747 .90
1920 687 636,547 1.08
While the divorce propagandists
would have one believe the immigrant
divorcees were a tax upon the re-
sources of Dakota to find entertain-
ment for them, the above figures in-
dicate that open divorce only in a
nominal way -increased the natural
percentage of divorces in South Da-
kota.
In truth the greatest evil of the sys-
tem was the bad notoriety it gave to
the state, and the fact that a few
notorious persons of not too fragrant
reputations came among us to flaunt
their shame in the faces of our chil-
Addenda
dren. The better class did deeply re-
sent this evil notoriety but it was
long before sound public opinion could
overcome the influence of a few law-
yers and a few hotels who were mak-
ing profit from it. Among those who
actively combatted the divorce evil
for many years were Bishop W. H.
Hare of the Episcopal Church, Dr.
Henry K. Warren, president of Yank-
ton College, and Thomas Sterling,
former U. S. Senator. Bishop Hare
was regarded as the leader of the
movement for divorce reform. From
the beginning the Catholic and Luth-
eran elements in the population were
a unit for the reformation.
Thus we became a state under a
statute that permitted a non-resident
to come into the state and nominally
establish a residence for ninety days
and then begin divorce proceedings
which might be terminated within a
couple of months thereafter, if utter
good faith were shown. But in prac-
tice it was a law that invited fraud,
which was at times doubtlessly re-
sorted to. Of the so called immigrant
divorcees scarcely one ever became a
genuine resident of the state.
In the first session of the State Leg-
islature in 1890, Rev. George Norbeck,
father of U. S. Senator Peter Nor-
beck, was a_ representative from
Charles Mix County, and greatly in-
terested himself to secure better mar-
riage and divorce laws. He was suc-
cessful in reforming the marriage
laws, but his divorce reform bill got
no farther than the pocket of the
chairman of the judiciary committee. .
In 1893 Harlan P. Packard, repre-
sentative of Spink County introduced
H. B. 90, extending the time of resi-
dence before beginning divorce pro-
ceedings to six months. In the Sen-
2
Addenda
ate the bill was amended so as to re-
quire the applicant to be a resident
of the state for a full year before the
divorce could be granted. The bill
passed both houses with scarcely any
opposition and it was hailed as a long
step forward, but in practice there
was no. great improvement, and
the old evils and _ old _ practices
prevailed about-as much as before.
At the next session the friends
of reform rallied for a finish fight.
The measure proposed was Senate
Bill 144 by Hon. L. W. Aldrich of
Miner County. The bill as_ intro-
duced required a full year’s residence
before commencing action. The op-
position to this bill was adroitly man-
aged by Nye E. Phillips who succeed-
ed in reversing its intent. In the
Senate it was amended to six months,
which did not at all help the situation,
and eliminated the requirement of the
act of 1891 for a full, year before the
decree could issue. It went over to
the House in this form, there to be
opposed by the reformers and spon-
sored by the divorce forces. It was
up for final passage March 1, and the
reformers hoped to delay action until
the session expired. One of the his-
toric filibusters of the South Dakota
legislature was upon this measure.
Eighteen roll calls were had upon mo-
tions for delay, but finally a vote upon
the bill was forced and it failed of
passage by a vote of 40 to 38. |.
In 1897 the reform bill got no far-
ther than reference to the judiciary
committee. In 1899 Hon. Thomas S.
Everitt of Spink proposed a bill re-
quiring one year of residence and
providing “that no receipt in payment
for any residence, apartment or flat,
or for board at any hotel in this state
shall be accepted by any court of jur-
952
Addenda
isdiction as presumptive evidence of
bona fide residence.” The bill. was
indefinitely postponed.
In 1901, a one year bill was report-
ed out unfavorably and the report was
adopted, killing the bill. After this
the friends of reform seemed to feel
there was no hope of legislative relief
and no bill changing the residence re-
quirement was introduced for six
years. Thus far every governor had
been silent in his messages so far as
the divorce issue was concerned, but
in his retiring message to the session
of 1907, Governor Samuel H. Elrod
ventured to say: “All will admit that
divorces are too easily obtained in
South Dakota and the fact is before
you.” Public sentiment had begun to
deem the situation intolerable.
The climax came in that session of
1907, Hon. Ivan T. Lothrop, Senator
from Charles Mix, introduced Senate
Bill No. 95 which provided that no
divorce should be granted unless the
plaintiff had “been an actual resident
in good faith of this state for one
year, and of the county wherein the
action is commenced for three months
before the commencement of the pro-
ceeding.” The bill was referred to
the judiciary committee of the Sen-
ate of which Hon. Charles H. Dillon
was chairman. The committee divid-
ed, the favorable majority report be-
ing signed by John C. Jenkins, of
Brookings, D. Robertson, of Spink, W.
E. Sweeney, of Lyman, and M. L.
Tobin, of Beadle. The minority “do
not pass,” by Charles H. Dillon of
Yankton, W. B. Dudley of Fall River,
and Ivan Goodner of Hughes. When
the time arrived for the consideration
of these reports, Mr. Lothrop secured
reference to the committee of the
whole Senate. In the committee there
9
.3
Addenda
was a protracted fight, with many
dilatory motions, but in the end the
majority report was adopted and up-
on February 28, it was passed by a
vote of 30 to 12.
The bill reached the House on
March 1, and upon second reading
Mr. Cable of Lincoln moved to refer
it to the committee of the whole
House. This was to keep it out of
the judiciary committee known to be
unfriendly and after some parliamen-
tary sparring the motion was lost.
Speaker Chaney then took the reins
in his own hands and referred the bill
to the committee on State Affairs, a
large majority of which was favorable
to the bill. The committee favorably
reported it and it reached the cal-
endar for passage on March 6. The
session was to end on March 8, and
the opposition, aware that it would
certainly pass if a vote were reached,
proposed tu filibuster it over the ses-
sion. A conference was held on the
evening of the 5th and it was propos-
ed to secure one day of delay by in-
voking the rule that by request of fif-
teen members action upon an amend-
ment to any pending bill must be
deferred to ‘the next legislative day.
Consequently it was arranged that
Charles S. Eastman, representative
from Fall River, was to propose an
inconsequential amendment and that
it should be deferred upon a petition
of fifteen, which was prepared await-
ing the occasion. Unfortunately for
the opposition this programme was
revealed to the friends of the measure
and they were prepared to block it.
Instantly when the speaker had de-
clared the bill upon its final passage,
Mr. Eastman and Mr. Cable sprang
to their feet. The chair recognized
Mr. Cable who moved the previous
Addenda
question. Wilbur S. Glass, chairman
of the judiciary committee and recog-
nized floor manager of the opposition,
moved an amendment and was declar-
ed out of order. It was indeed a tense
and dramatic moment. Mr. Glass, a
lawyer of ability, aggressive, dominat-
ing, self-confident, and doubting not
his superior strategy, was completely
staggered by the tactics of:the pro-
ponents of the measure. His face
flamed, the arteries of his neck swell-
ed, and one of his friends said later
that he feared apoplexy. When Glass
recovered himself, he undertook by
vehement declamation to over-awe the
friends of the bill, but Speaker Chaney
smiled down upon him complacently
and firmly maintained his position.
Mr. Glass appealed from the decision
of the chair, but the chair was sus-
tained. . The previous question pre-
vailed and by a vote of 67 to 18 the
bill passed. It. was a fitting ending
to an ever memorable period in South
Dakota history.
The opponents of divorce reform
however were not content. Any de-
lay in the operation of the act meant
additional business in the divorce
courts. The act was submitted to the
referendum. It was voted. upon at
the general. election of 1908 and was
approved by a vote of 60,211 for to
38,749 against. Thus was the reproach
lifted from the fair name of South
Dakota.
Droppers, Dr. Garrett, 1860- ;
born Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 12;
A. B., Harvard; M. A., Berlin; presi-
dent S. D. U., 1898-1906; envoy to
Greece, 1915-20; now resides at Wil-
liamstown, Mass.
Duluth, Daniel Greyselon, 1645-1709;
born at Lyons, France; early explor-
954
Addenda
er of the northwest and perhaps the
first white man to stand upon South
Dakota soil. The record is not whol-
ly clear. On July 2, 1679 he estab-
lished himself with the Sioux at Mille
Lac, Minnesota, and planted the
King’s arms there. He thence visited
the Songastikons (Sisseton) and
Houetbatons (Wahpeton) at their
mountain 120 leagues to the -South-
west. Dr. Louise Kellogg the notable
antiquarian of Wisconsin construes
this to mean that Duluth in the au-
tumn of 1679 visited the Sisseton and
Wahpeton upon the coteau west of
Bigstone lake, and her view is gener-
ally supported by students of north-
western history. One hundred twenty
leagues (360 miles) southwest from
Mille Lac would reach the Missouri
river at Pierre, but it is known that
the French explorers almost inva-
riably exaggerated distances; for in-
stance John Valle told Lewis and
Clark that he had spent the past win-
ter 300 leagues up the Cheyenne; in
fact there is hardly a record of esti-
mated distances made by them that is
not extreme. The Sissetons and
Wahpetons from an early date rang-
ed upon the coteau west of Bigstone.
This coteau is the first “mountain”
encountered southwest of Mille Lac.
There is much to indicate that Duluth
upon this occasion did enter South
Dakota.
Dutcher, Raymond Adams, 1886- >
born at Raymond March, 28; B. S.
State College, Ph. D. U. of Minnesota.
A foremost authority upon vitamins.
Fenelon, John J., 1861- =; born
Brandon, Wisconsin, June 20; Pioneer
farmer and banker of Campbell Coun-
ty; legislator 1893.
Fort George, (Military) The records
of the transaction are obscure but in
Addenda
1855 the government purchased old
Fort George, located on the west side
of the Missouri twenty miles below
Fort Pierre. There is but one return
from this post dated July 31,1855. Itis
made by Capt. W. H. Wessels, and
indicates that the post was occupied
by Company G. Second Infantry upon
July 15. The return shows that the
buildings were dismantled and that
everything of value was transferred
to Fort Pierre.
Fort Lookout, (Military). This post
was located on the west side of the
Missouri about 12 miles below Big
Bend. In June 1856 General (then
Captain) Nathaniel Lyon, of Company
B. Second U. S. Infantry, marched
down from Fort Pierre and located,
surveyed and built the post. Augustus
Meyer, a musician in the company,
gives the only lucid account extant of
the enterprise.
“The site for Fort Lookout was well
chosen. The river channel was on that
side and the banks high enough not to
overflow. The wooded bottom land
extended 200 yards back from the
river and then ascended fifty feet above
the water on an easy grade to the
plateau. Small water courses in ra-
vines at right angles to the river and
about one half mile apart drained the
plateau on which the fort was built.
There was plenty of woods in sight
along the river banks as far as we
could see.
“As soon as our camp was perma-
nently established at the top of the
slope we prepared to erect the neces-
sary buildings. Gangs of men were
sent to the woods to cut trees, trim
them and haul in the logs. Others
were set to work making brick for the
chimneys and bake ovens out of some
suitable clay and sand discovered near
955
Addenda
the river bank. The bricks were made
in moulds burned in the usual way
and they answered the purpose very
well. Every man not required for
guard duty was set to work either as
a mechanic. or laborer. Carpenters,
framers, masons and all other me-
chanics received forty cents per day
and the laborers twenty-five cents per
day, extra pay for ten hours.
The available material from Fort
Pierre was rafted down and a steam-
boat brought up from Omaha a full
cargo consisting of military stores,
doors, sash, hardware, shingles, lime
etc.
There was a cow and some hogs
assigned to Captain Lyon. A small
herd of beef cattle was driven in from
the settlements. With this boat came
a master mechanic and two trained
carpenters. The master mechanic
at once set up whip saws to prepare
boards for flooring and roofing.
“Captain Lyon laid out the post
with generous dimensions. He occupi-
ed ground for two regiments; the
parade ground was large enough to
maneuver a brigade of troops. The
plan was a parallelogram except at the
west end where the officers houses
formed a semicircle. In October we
were able to occupy our quarters
which appeared palatial to us! The
winter was passed in comfort.
“HKarly in May orders were received
to abandon Fort Lookout. We went
into camp and began to tear down the
company quarters. They were built
of hewn logs which it was desirable
to save. We also took down the
officers’ houses. All this material was
hauled down to the river bank and
made into a raft and floated down to
Fort Randall. We left the chimneys
standing but removed the doors and
Addenda
sash.” A steamboat transported the.
troops to Randall.
Foster, Eugene I., 1887- ; born
at Stillwater, Minnesota March 24;
in Sioux Falls since 1908; Major in
147th Field Artillery, World War.
Fox, Lawrence Keith, 1894- ; born
Doon, Iowa Nov. 6; A. B. S. D. U.
veteran World War; served in France
and Germany; author Fox’s Who’s
Who Among South Dakotans; Assist-
ant Superintendent Department of
History.
Gamble, Helen Howell, born at Say-
prook, Ill., Secretary Board of Regents
of Education.
Gaffy, Loring E., 1850- ; born
Clinton, New York, January 12; locat-
ed in practice of law at Deadwood,
1877; judge Sixth circuit 1894-1906.
Gardner, Archibald K., 1867-
born Newton, Iowa, Dec. 3; educated
at Grinnell and Iowa: U.; general at-
torney for C. and N. W. Ry. in South
Dakota since 1897.
Garland, Hamlin, 1860- ; born
Salem, Wisconsin, Sept. 3; settled in
McPherson County, 1883; author of
international standing; much of his
early work pertained to South Dakota;
see Literature.
Gossage, Alice, 1858- ; born Lodi,
Wisconsin; located in Vermillion when
7 years old, pupil in “The little log
school house in the ravine,” wife of
Joseph B. Gossage; about 1895 her
husband’s health failed and she took
upon herself the management and edi-
torial responsibility of the Daily
Rapid City Journal which she contin-
ued for thirty years.
Gossage, Joseph B., 1852- ; born
Wapello, Iowa; established Rapid City
Journai 1878.
956
Addenda
Grantham, Edwin L., 1866- ; born
Daviess Co., Missouri, Dec. 30; compil-
ed and annotated, “Statutes of South
Dakota, 1899,” General Solicitor Mil-
waukee Ry., in South Dakota since
1918.
Gray, Capt. William S., 1874- :
born Ivanhoe, Ill., June 18; graduate
Yankton College; captain in Philippine
War, on Mexican border and in the
World War; commandant State Sol-
diers’ Home since 1922.
Hall, Charles Stuart, 1889-
Hiram, Ohio, Jan. 3; B. S., Hiram
College, studied in Chicago U. and
Columbia; president S. D. E. A. 1925;
High School supervisor, Department
of Education.
; born
Harneyisms. When General Harney
came to the Missouri river in 1855 the
government had already located the
military post at Fort Pierre, for the
reason that it was the nearest point
to the Black Hills and Fort -Laramie.
The river was low and the landing
bad so he abandoned the place because
of “an insuperable objection to this
as a military post, viz. That freight
cannot be landed from steamers with-
in five miles of the fort above, on this
side, or three miles below.” He then
selected Fort Lookout as the site, be-
cause a fence could be built across the
gorge of Big Bend and provide, ‘an
admirable enclosure for our stock, a
a range of thirty miles with plenty
of fine grass, both prairie and bottom.
Unless directed to the contrary I shall
move as soon as I can obtain the use
of a steamer to transport our stores.”
Col. Lyon was placed in charge and
he laid out and built an admirable fort
before the hard winter of 1856 came
on; the secretary of war however de-
termined that the main post should
9
ad
a
Addenda
be near the Niobrara and in the early
spring of 1857 Lyon was directed to
dismantle Lookout and transport all
movable property to Handy’s Point,
(Fort Randall.).
Harris, Kennett, 1865- ;
England; lived 14 years in southern
Black Hills and_ established’ the
“Hesperian,” writer of wide fame.
His best work still is of the Black
Hills.
Hart, William H., 1864- - born
Winona, Minnesota, March 20; settled
with his parents at Bath, Brown
County 1881; appointed cadet to West
Point from South Dakota; now quar-
termaster general of the army.
Hengel, Anthony D., 1857- ; born
Luxemburg, pioneer merchant of
Pierre, president First National Bank.
Henry, George H., 1870- ; born
Mineral Point, Wisconsin; private sec-
retary to Gov. Norbeck during the
World War, secretary state Highway
Commission, 1919-1925.
Hertz, Rudolf, 1892- ; born in
Hamburg, Germany; graduate Oberlin,
general missionary to Dakota Sioux,
succeeding Thomas L. Riggs.
Hill, William S., 1863- >; born
Edgar Co., Illinois, June 3; in South
Dakota since 1886; member state board
of agriculture; president Farm Bureau;
member U. S. Shipping Board since
1924.
Hipple, John E., 1865- * born
Perry Co. Pennsylvania July 20; set-
tled in South Dakota 1879; established
Parkston Advance; state auditor 1893-
97; publisher and editor Capital Jour-
nal Pierre; postmaster and mayor of
Pierre.
; born
Hohf, Dr. Julius A., 1875- ‘
in Plymouth Co. Ia.; M. D. Northwest-
* born in
7
Addenda
ern U.; in practice at Yankton since
19138.
Hutterische Bruder Gemeinde. A
society located at various points in
South Dakota. There are communi-
ties in Bon Homme, Hutchinson, Han-
son, Sanborn and Beadle Counties.
During the World War, pursuant to
their religious belief these people
wished to remain non-combatant but
their young men were drafted and
compelled to serve. There were other
complications which induced many of
them to withdraw from the United
States and locate in Canada. A case
involving their liability for federal
taxation arose in 1919 and the gener-
al condition of their living is so lucid-
ly stated in the report of the Board
of Tax Appeals (June 1925, p. 1208)
that it is here reproduced:
1. The taxpayer was incorporated
under the laws of the State of South
Dakota in August 1905. The purposes
of the corporation, as expressed in
the preamble of its article of incor-
poration, were as follows:
For the purposes of promoting, en-
gaging in and carrying on the Chris-
tian religion, Christian worship, and
religious education and teachings, ac-
cording to our religious belief that all
members should act together as one
being, and have, hold, use, possess and
enjoy all things in common, we all
being of one mind, heart and soul,
according to the word of God revealed
to us.
2. The taxpayer was incorporated
by descendants and followers of a re-
ligious order which was founded in
Europe several hundred years ago and
which had as one of its chief prin-
ciples the leading of a communistic
life by its members in accordance
with precepts contained in the New
Testament, as interpreted by them.
The practice of this religion in the
Addenda
United States was inaugurated by cer-
tain colonists who came from Europe
and settled in what is now Bon
Homme County, S. Dak., in the year
1874. Shortly thereafter they formed
a corporation under the laws of the
Territory of South Dakota, which held
the land and other property used in
the communistic life of the members.
Some of the land was acquired by the
members by preemption and home-
stead rights under the public land laws
of the United States and transferred
by them to the taxpayer, and some of
it was acquired by purchase. The
Hutterische Bruder Gemeinde was in-
corporated in August, 1905, as above
stated, and succeeded to the lands and
other property of the predecessor
owners.
3. The taxpayer had no capital
stock and no stockholders. Its mem-
bers consisted only of those who sub-
scribed to the religious beliefs and
practices: of its organizers.
4. Every person upon joining the
taxpayer was required to transfer and
renounce to it any property then own-
ed or thereafter acquired by him,
which property was to be owned,
used, and held by the taxpayer for
the common use, interest, and benefit
of all its members. No member, or
heir or representative of any mem-
ber, was entitled to have or receive
any part of any property owned or
acquired by the taxpayer, whether
upon severance of his membership or
upon his death, or upon dissolution of
the taxpayer, or otherwise.
5. All members were required to
give all their time and services to the
taxpayer for the purposes for which
it was formed, and to have their hus-
bands, wives, and children who were
nonmembers reside with and be sup-
958
Addenda
ported and instructed by the taxpayer,
according to its requirements and be-
liefs, so long as they should obey its
rules, but such persons were required
also to give their entire time and
services to the taxpayer for the pur-
poses thereof. ;
6. No member of the taxpayer or
any nonmember husband, wife, or
child of a member, received or was
entitled to receive any compensa-
tion for services to the taxpayer other
than the necessities of life, namely,
clothing, food, and lodging of a plain
and simple character, and medical at-
tention when required.
7. The property of the taxpayer
consisted of agricultural lands, build-
ings, machinery, and equipment for
the raising and manufacturing of
farm products, and buildings used for
religious worship and educational in-
struction, and for living purposes by
members and their families. During
the year 1919 the taxpayer owned
about 9,597 acres of agricultural lands,
which were situated in Bon Homme
County, S. Dak. The value of all the
property owned by the taxpayer was
estimated by it in its income and
profits-tax returns for the year 1919 to
be $1,184,000.
8. The taxpayer maintained its
own church and school in a building
owned and constructed by it for the
purpose. The members and their fam-
ilies lived in dormitories and each
family occupied from one _ to- four
rooms according to the size of the
family; all dined in one dining room
and had one kitchen. The members
held regular church services on Sun-
days. On week days they had general
church services each evening and
each member was required to have in-
dividual prayer before retiring. ; born
Janesville, Iowa, April 9; educated
Cornell College; came to South Da-
kota 1879; commissioner of immigra-
tion 1913-1920.
McCune, George Shannon, 1873-_ - ;
born Allegheny, Pennsylvania, Dec. 15.
Educated at Park Academy and Coe
College. Spent many years in educa-
tional work in Korea; president Hu-
ron College since 1921.
McKeever, John H., born Clinton,
Iowa; president S. D. KEditorial
Association 1919; editor Aberdeen
News.
Milligan, William E., 1867- ; born
Fingal, Ontario, April 8; educated St.
Thomas Collegiate Institute; resident
Aberdeen since 1891; republican na-
tional committeeman from South Da-
kota 1920-.
975
Addenda
Mount Harney Memorial Association.
Following the visit of Mr. Gutzon Borg-
lum (q. v.) to Mount Harney in the
autumn of 1924, when he reported
upon the feasibility of a great na-
tional memorial there, the following
was enacted’ by Congress, the Dill
having been prepared by Congressman
Williamson.
“That the Mount Harney Memorial
Association, hereafter to be created by
the Legislature of South Dakota is
hereby authorized to carve a memorial
in heroic figures, commemorative of
our national history and progress upon
a suitable exposure of the Harney
Mountain Range, located within the
boundaries of the Harney National
Forest in the State of South Dakota.
Such association is further authorized
to select the name, location and design
of such memorial. Provided that the
United States should be put to no
expense in respect to such memorial
and that the secretary of agriculture
finds that the location of the site will
not interfere with the administration
of the Harney National Forest.”
The act was approved March 4, 1925,
by President Coolidge, who from the
first exhibited deep interest in the pro-
posal.
Pursuant to the requirement of the
foregoing act of Congress the Legisla-
ture of South Dakota enacted the fol-
lowing which is Chapter 232, Laws of
1925. “The Mount Harney Memorial
Association is hereby created to con-
sist of such citizens as shall subscribe
to its bylaws. It shall have an execu-
tive committee to consist of the Chair-
man of the Custer State Park Board
and two others to be chosen by the
association at a meeting to be called
for the purpose. Such association
shall have power to fill vacancies in
Addenda
the executive committee as the same
may occur. Such association shall
function without cost to the state of
South Dakota and shall have no power
to involve the state of South Dakota
in any contract or any risk of any
character.
“Said Mount Harney Memorial
Association is hereby granted permis-
sion to cause colossal statues of
Washington and Lincoln to be carved
from a ledge near the top of Mount
Harney, the location for the same to
be approved by the governor; it being
understood the title, control of such
statues when completed shall vest in
the State of South Dakota, and in
the carving of such statues the associ-
ation shall preserve the natural beauty
of such region unimpaired.
“The said Mount Harney Memorial
Association is hereby clothed with
power to do any and all things neces-
sary in carrying out the purpose of
this act, provided that no expense
or responsibility. is incurred on be-
half of the state of South Dakota or
for which the state can be held liable.
“Said Mount Harney Memorial Asso-
ciation shall continue in being until
such statues are completed when its
books and effects shall be turned over
to the Custer State Park board and
the said association shall cease to
exist.”
This act became effective upon July
1, 1925. On August 11, 1925 the Mount
Harney Memorial Associaton author-
ized therein was duly formed with the
following bylaws.
“The undersigned citizens of the
United States hereby associate them-
selves as the Mount Harney Memorial
Association pursuant to Chapter 232
of the Laws of 1925 and hereby adopt
the following bylaws:
976
Addenda Addenda
Courtesy NEA Service
RUSHMORE ROCK
Inset, Gutzon Borglum
977
Addenda
I
This organization shall be known
as the Mount Harney Memorial Asso-
- ciation and is created to exercise the
power conferred by said Chapter 232
of the Laws of 1925.
II
The officers of the association shall
consist of a president, vice-president,
secretary and treasurer, who, together
with three other persons shall consti-
tute the board of trustees. The pres-
ident of Custer State Park Board shall
be president. The members of the
board of trustees, which shall include
the two members of the executive
committee provided by law shall be
elected by a meeting called for that
purpose by the Governor; ex-officio
chairman of the Custer State Park
Board and who shall also be ex-officio
chairman of said board of trustees.
The said board of trustees _ shall
choose its officers, other than the
president, from its membership.
Iil
Said board of trustees is hereby
empowered, through its executive com-
mittee to do any and all things neces-
sary to carry out the purpose of said
Chapter 232. They shall serve until
the next regular meeting after their
election and until their successors are
duly elected and qualified.
IV
The president shall preside at all
meetings and shall exercise the usual
powers of an executive. He shall
countersign all orders for the payment
of money, drawn upon the treasurer.
Vv
The vice president shall preside in
the absence of the president and
shall in case of such absence exercise
Addenda
such powers as are conferred upon the
president. He shall be a member of
the executive committee.
VI
The secretary shall keep a careful
record of all proceedings of the
board of trustees and of the executive
committee. He shall be a member of
the executive committee.
VII
The treasurer shall carefully keep
the funds of the association, from what-
ever source derived and shall pay the
same only pursuant to the order of
the board, upon warrants drawn by
secretary and countersigned by the
president. The board of trustees may
in its discretion purchase a surety bond
for the treasurer.
VIII
Biennial meetings of the association
shall be held at the state capital in
January, on the Wednesday next suc-
ceeding the organization of the leg-
islature in odd numbered years, for
the election of members of the board
of trustees and for any other business
that may come before it. Special
meetings may be called at any time
by the president or secretary.
IX
Meetings of the Board of Trustees,
or of the executive committee may
be held at any time upon call of the
president or secretary. °
x
These by laws may be amended at
any regular meeting of the association
by a majority vote of the members
present.
XI
The members of the board of: trus-
tees to serve until their successors are
duly chosen and qualified shall be:
978
Addenda
Carl Gunderson, President.
Peter Norbeck, Vice President.
Joseph W. Parmley, Secretary.
George P. Bennett, Treasurer.
John A. Stanley.
B. F. Myers.
Doane Robinson.
These bylaws are signed by the five
members of the supreme court, the
constitutional officers and many citi-
zens.
On August 10, Mr. Borglum came
back to the state and spent two weeks
examining the rock formation of the
Harney Range. In this he was accom-
panied by Senator Norbeck and Colonel
M. L. Shade, superintendent of the
state park and others. After the most
critical examination of the region he
settled upon Rushmore Rock, three and
one half miles south west of Keystone
as the most available for sculptural
purposes.
Rushmore is a massive pile of gran-
ite reaching a height of 6600 feet lo-
cated upon the north part of the Har-
ney Range. It stands 850 feet above
the mountain plateau upon which it
rests and at the top for three hundred
feet it is a sheer cliff presenting a face
about three hundred feet broad.
Again, later in September Mr. Borg-
lum returned to Rushmore, bringing
with. him his expert engineers and
made a critical examination of the
quality of the rock. He favored in-
cluding in the group of statuary,
Washington, Lincoln, Jefferson and
Roosevelt. The mountain was duly
dedicated to this national memorial.
Other Colossi
Borglum’s enterprise at Rushmore
makes comparison with other colossi
of present interest. The greatest en-
terprise of the sort of record was the
colossus of Nero, from which the Col-
osseum took its name. Its extreme
Addenda
height including the pedestal upon
which the full length figure stood was
120 feet. The most famous was the
Colossus of Rhodes, regarded as one
of the seven wonders of the ancient
world. This was the full sized figure
of'a man representing Helios the sun
god. It was made in sections of cast
bronze, bolted together and was ninety
feet high. After standing 56 years it
was thrown down by an earthquake.
The most ancient of all colossal
statuary is the Sphinx, of Egypt. This
is in the form of a lion with a wom-
an’s head. Originally this figure was
66 feet high and the head is 30 feet
long and 14 feet wide. The body of
the lion stretched on the ledge is 172
feet long. The greatest modern colos-
sus is the Statue of Liberty in New
York Harbor. This figure is 111 feet
high and is perhaps the only colossal
statue that was really in artistic pro-
portion. .
Compared with these Borglum’s en-
terprise proposes busts 200 feet from
waist to crown which if extended to
the full figure would make the statues
about 525 feet high; that is, all the
features must be in proportion of men
of that height. That he can keep
these in proportion and at the same
time make perfect portraits he dem-
onstrated at Stone Mountain.
Nelson, Wilmer D., 1872- ; born
Mt. Carroll, Illinois, Feb. 25; educated
Pierre University, Woodcock Hor-
ological School; president State His-
torical Society, 1925-27.
Orvis, Albert H., 1857- ; born
Felts Mills, New York, May 19;
lawyer; member special supreme court
1922. ;
Porter, William G., 1858- ; born
Orange Co., Vt., Sept. 4; B. A. Dart-
979
Addenda
mouth, LL. B. Drake; Assistant U. S.
Dist Atty., S. D., 1898-1907; Solicitor,
C. M. & St. P. Ry., North and South
Dakota 1911-1919.
Richards, Richard Olson, 1866- .
born in Norway, Jan. 2; republican
candidate for governor 1904, 1924, for
U. S. senator, 1920; author of Rich-
ards Primary law.
Ringsrud, Amund O., 1854- ; born
in Norway, Sept. 13; First secretary
of state, 1889-1893; republican candi-
date for governor 1896: member of
board of charities and corrections.
Rushmore Rock.. See Mount Harney
Memorial Association. (addenda)
Schlosser, Arthur R., 1880- ; born
Lodi, Wis., June 20; superintendent
S. D. training school since 1911.
Schlosser, George, 1857- ; born
Lodi, Wisconsin; newspaper man;
Secretary National Editorial Associ-
ation; postmaster Sioux Falls, 8 years.
Senn, Edward L., 1865- ; born Clin-
ton, Iowa, Dec. 22; came to South Da-
kota 1884; long teacher; publisher;
editor Deadwood Telegram: U. S. Pro-
hibition Enforcement Officer, 1925.
Sherwood, Carter P., 1861- ; born
Whitehall, Wis., Aug. 8; settled in
Kingsbury County, 1883; editor De-
Smet News; state food drug commis-
sioner, 1901-5.
Sioux Calendar. The Sioux kept
some sort of account of the past
through a system of pictographs set-
ting forth the most notable event, to
them, of the year. Chiefly these events
were winter happenings and so these
calendars are called by them Winter
counts. The interpretation of the
earlier counts of course depends upon
recollection and tradition, and except
Addenda
for the more extraordinary events hard-
ly two Indians will give the same inter-
pretation to the same pictograph, but
there are certain events, as the Lewis
and Clark expedition; the falling stars
of 1833 and similar happenings from
which we can check these records and
find it consistent. Different calendars
have recorded different events for
some years while agreeing for other
years. These pictographs were kept
upon tanned skins, frequently upon
the tanned side of buffalo robes. Many
of the commercial robes of early times
had them but their white purchasers
had no suggestion of the import
of the decorations upon them. The
earliest definite record begins with the
winter of
1775-1776. Standing Bull discovered
the Black Hills and carried home a
pine tree of a species not before
known.
1776-1777. Many horses were killed
by some of their own people who were
jealous because they were fatter than
their own.
1777-1778. A man with a vulgar
name was killed by the Pawnee or
was frozen to death. Another count
attributes the discovery of the Black
Hills to this year.
1778-1779. The Ponca, not-with-stand-
ing a treaty of peace came and at-
tacked the Sioux who repulsed them
killing sixty.
1779-1780. Long Pine was killed in
a fight with the Crow.
1780-1781. Many died of the small-
pox and also “The Policeman”
killed by the enemy.
1781-1782. Small pox very bad. All
accounts agree upon this.
was
1782-1783. “The Stabber,” a Sioux
froze to death. Small pox still very
bad.
980
Addenda
1783-1784. The Mandan and Aricara
made an attack upon the Sioux and
were repulsed and 25 were killed; a
boy was captured by the _ Sioux.
Another Count calls it “the big fire
winter.”
1784-1785. A young man had the
small pox and was isolated in his tepee
and commited suicide. Also an Omaha
woman captive with the Oglala tried
to escape and they killed her.
1785-1786. Bear’s Ear, a Brule was
killed in an Oglala village by the
Crows, also the Oglala killed three
lodges of Omaha.
1786-1787. Broken Legged Duck an
Oglala went to a Crow village to steal
horses and was killed.
1787-1788. The Oglala went out in
search of the Crow to avenge the
death of Broken Leg. They did not
find the Crow but came upon a Man-
dan village and killed all of them. An-
other Count calls it the Heyoka man
behind winter. A heyoka or im-
becile man would always do the oppo-
site of what he was told. He was
with a war party and his company were
beaten and started to retreat. They
called to the fool to run away with
them and he true to form bolted
among the enemy and was killed. A
nice question of moral responsibility
arose among the Sioux in the matter,
and it was determined that those who
told him to run away were responsible
for his death, because aware of his
obsession they should have ordered
him to charge the enemy.
1788-1789. The winter the Crows
froze to death. It was so cold the
crows froze in the air and dropped
dead. Lost Badger, an Oglala was
killed by Aricara.
1789-1790. Another very cold winter.
White Goose was killed by enemies.
Addenda
Two Mandan or Gros Ventre killed on
the ice by Minneconjou.
1790-1791. So cold and the snow so
deep they could not hunt and lived
on roots. All the Indians see the flag.
First U. S. Flag brought to the Sioux.
This was a dozen years before the
Louisiana purchase.
1791-1792. A Sioux and a Mandan
met in the middle of the Missouri
each swimming half way across and
shook hands and made peace between
their people. This took place near
Porn perth olds. N.. Dak: The
same Mandan afterward killed the
Dakota with whom he made peace.
That winter Glue, an Oglala froze to
death on his way to a Brule village.
1792-1793. Many women died in
child-birth. The Dakota and Ree
fought for a long time.
1793-1794. Thin Face, a Sioux was
killed by the Aricara in a battle at
Rawhide Butte. A Ponca boy, captive
among the Oglala was killed by his
own people.
1794-1795. The good white man came
with two other white men. This prob-
ably refers to Trudeau, who spent
that winter in Charles Mix county.
A Mandan Chief killed a _ notable
Sioux Chief and scalped him.
1795-1796. While surrounded by
Mandan enemies a Blackfoot Sioux
went for water for his people. This
occurred near Forest City Agency.
Man-that-owns-the-Flute, killed by
Cheyenne.
1796-1797. While on the way to a-
venge The-man-that-owns-the-Flute the
Dakota killed “The Long Haired Man.”
1797-1798. An Aricara woman was
killed by a Dakota while gathering
Indian turnips. Captured a woman
from the enemy who told them that
she was a spirit. Little Beaver and
981
Addenda
three whitemen came to trade. Their
goods were loaded on three sleds.
This was probably Registre Loisel, who
built a trading house below Chapelle
Creek that winter, which was. still
standing when Lewis and Clark came.
1798-1799. Owns the Pole, an Oglala
brought home many Cheyenne scalps.
Many women died in child birth. Black-
foot Sioux killed three Arickara.
1799-1800. Uncpapa killed two Aric-
‘ara. The good white man returned
and gave them guns.
1801-1802. The Teton joined with the
Cheyenne in a foray against the Crow
and captured and destroyed a village
of thirty lodges. All sick winter. Very
many deaths from small pox.
1802-1803. First shod horses seen by
Indians. Sioux stole shod _ horses.
Blackfoot Dakota stole American
horses with shoes on them. Ponka
attack Oglala and captured a village.
Sioux go against Ponka and rescue
captives.
1803-1804. Peace with the Gros Ven-
tre. Little Beaver, white trader came.
Blackfoot steal some _ curleyhaired
horses from the Assiniboin.
1804-1805. Calumet dance. Tall
Mandan born. A Dakota woman who
had been unfaithful to a whiteman
she had married killed by a Sioux
named Ponka. Omaha made peace
and purchased their people who were
captives with the Sioux. (No mention
of Lewis and Clark this year.)
1805-1806. Sioux council with whites
near Bad River. This was the Lewis
and Clark Expedition. Whether the
error is due to the calendar or to the
ascription of years by translator is
not known. Father of American. Horse
born.
1806-1807. Black Rock, a Dakota
killed by the Crow. Dakota killed
lating it
Addenda
an Omaha in the night. Many Eagles
caught.
1807-1808. Redshirt killed by Aric-
ara. He was an Uncpapa. Broken
Leg, whose leg had been broken by
a Pawnee bullet in a previous en-
counter was killed by his old ene-
mies.
1808-1809. Little Beaver’s Trading
house burned. This was most likely
the Loisel House, on the island be-
low Chapelle Creek, which burned
in 1810. It had become an important
depot of the Missouri Fur Company.
Blue Blanket’s father was killed by a
falling tree.
1809-1810. One Count says Little
Beaver, a white man, blown up by
powder in his trading house on White
River. All of the accounts mention
this accident in some form. (I think
this is a bad _ translation. There
is nothing in the pictograph but
a small beaver. Indians '___ trans-
fifty years later con-
nected it with the death of Thomas
L. Sarpy who was blown up in his
trading house at the mouth of Wound-
ed Knee on White River, in January
1832; almost certainly the only acci-
dent of the nature occurring in the
region. It is a fine illustration of
the fallacious nature of traditional
history, white or red, D. R.) The
Loisel House burned in 1810 and all
of these references are perhaps re-
lated to that disaster. Black Rock, a
Dakota, who had taken the name of
his brother who was killed by the
Crow three years before suffered the
same fate.
1810-1811. Red Shirt, a Dakota, kill-
ed by the Crow while hunting his
ponies near Old Woman’s Fork.
1811-1812. Twenty-seven Mandans
or Gros Ventre surrounded and killed
982
Addenda
by Dakota. Many wild horses secur-
ed by Dakota’s south of Platte. Very
little buffalo meat, but. plenty of ducks
in the fall.
1812-1813. Big Owl, father of Big
Waist killed. Dakota first used the
lariat for catching horses. There is
no mention of the War with England
at this time, although the Teton were
a pretty pawn in it.
1813-1814. Many died of whooping
cough. Food scarce and they lived
on acorns.
1814-1815. Dakotas went to Kiowa
village near Scott’s Bluff to make
peace. The plan was defeated by an
Oglala who drove his hatchet into
the brains of a Kiowa.
1815-1816. Sans Are Dakota built
earth lodge on Peoria bottom. Plenty
of Buffalo meat.
1816-1817. Peace with the Crow.
1817-1818. LaFramboise built trad-
ing house at mouth Bad River.
1818-1819. Many died of smallpox.
Made a house of old wood winter.
1819-1820. LaConte built a trading
store at Fort Pierre.
1820-1821. Two Arrow built an
earth lodge. LaConte gave him a
military uniform. A Dakota named
Glue froze to death. (This again is
perhaps a tradition of the freezing of
Glue in 1791.)
1821-1822. A large ball of fire made
a hissing noise. “Star passed by with
loud noise winter.” Had all the
whiskey they could drink. This was
probably the falling of the notable
Fort Pierre aerolite afterward secur-
ed by Pierre Chouteau and broken up
to provide specimens for many mu-
seums.
1822-1823. Dog an Oglala stole 70
horses from the Crow. Another trad-
ing store built at Fort Pierre. This
Addenda
was the building of Fort Tecumseh
by Kenneth McKenzie for the Co-
lumbia Fur Company.
1823-1824. Whites and Dakota fight
the Ree. This was the Leavenworth
Expedition to punish the Aricara for
the Ashley Massacre. (See War.)
Plenty of Corn, stolen from the Aric-
ara during the expedition.
1824-1825. Swan, chief of the Two
Kettle had all his horses killed by a
jealous Indian. Cloud Bear killed a
Sioux a long way off with a bullet
which he threw at him striking him
over the heart. The Sioux regarded
this as “medicine.”
1825-1826. A great flood at the
spring break-up of the Missouri
drowns many Sioux; it was especially
bad at Whetstone Creek where a vil-
lage was inundated.
1826-1827. The brother of the good
white man came. . (See 1794.) It is
not possible to identify the man so
mentioned. Many Sioux died from
ptomaine poisoning from eating de-
cayed buffalo meat. Dead Arm, a
Minneconjou was so named because
this year he was wounded in the arm
by a knife stab from a Gros Ventre
and his arm shriveled.
1827-1828. Chardon built a trading
house at the Forks of the Cheyenne.
The name has been corrupted to Chad-
ron.
1828-1829. Many antelope trapped
in a corral affording a large supply
of meat. Many Aricara were killed
that year.
1829-1830. A Yanktonai was killed
by the Bad Arrow band. A Sioux was
found dead in a canoe.
1830-1831. Mandans killed twenty
Crow at Bear Butte. They saw
wagons for the first time.
983
Addenda
1831-1832. Two white men killed by
a white man at Medicine Knoll Creek
(below Pierre). (I find no contem-
porary record of this event.) Red
Lake’s House, which he had recently
built was blown up and he was killed
by the accidental explosion of some
powder.. (Thisisa true account of the
death of Thomas L. Sarpy, at his place
on White River.) See 1809-10 of this
calendar. A white man called Gray-
eyes shot and killed a white man
working for him. This refers to the
killing of a man named Francois
Quenel, by Frederick LaBoue, at
Cherry Creek on the Cheyenne in
April 1832. See Hist. IX, 154.
1832-1833. Standing Bull’s horses
killed. One Horns’ Leg Broken. One
Horn was a notable Two Kettle. His
portrait was painted by Catlin. See
Fourth Eth. 115.
1833-1834. All calendars agree up-
on a “Storm of Stars,” referring to
the extraordinary meteoric display
seen throughout America on _ the
morning of November 13, 1833. This
is a particular date from which all
calendars can be checked.
1834-1835. Cheyenne War. Unc-
papa medicine man killed by the
Aricara.
1835-1836. Two warriors killed.
Lame Deer, a Minneconjou, killed an
Assiniboin. Lame Deer was still liv-
ing in 1876. His village was captured
by General Miles.
1836-1837. The Breast, father of the
Two Kettle Chief died... Battle
with the Pawnee on the ice in Platte
River.
1837-1838. A chief named Paints
His Face Red, with his family killed
by the Pawnee. Sioux killed 100 elk
in Black Hills.
Addenda
1838-1839. Ironhorn, father of Mrs.
Frederick Dupree built a dirt lodge on
Moreau River. Spotted Horse made
up a War party to avenge the death
of his uncle, Paints His Face Red.
1839-1840. Left Handed Big Nose
killed in Shoshonie War with the
Arapahoe; an entire village of the
enemy destroyed.
1840-1841. Dakota and Cheyenne
make peace. Sitting Bear, the father
of Old American Horse stole one hun-
dred ponies from the Flatheads.
Feather in the Ear, a Minneconjou
stole 30 spotted ponies. That seems
to have been a good year for business.
1841-1842. Feather in the Ear
raises a war party. The Oglala in a
drunken brawl killed Red Cloud’s
brother whereupon Red Cloud killed
three of the others. This caused a
notable split in the band, the Smoke
family, to which Red Cloud belonged
making one and Red Bear’s band -the
other.
1842-1843. Feather in the Ear kill-
ed by Shoshonie.
1843-1844. The Oglala take the
great medicine arrow from the Paw-
nee and restore it to the Cheyenne
to whom it rightfully belonged.
1844-1845. Male Crow killed by
Shoshoni. Crazy Horse goes on War
Path. This was not the Crazy Horse
of the Custer fight. A party of Man-
dans wintered in Black Hills. Min-
neconjous built a pine fort.
1845-1846. Sioux had a great feast
at Little Bend. White Bull and 20
warriors killed by Shoshonie.
1846-1847. Long Pine killed.. Brok-
en Leg died. Many legs were broken
by slipping upon ice which covered
the earth.
1847-1848. Two Man, a chief killed.
Two Minneconjou killed by Assini-
984
Addenda
boin; Big Thunder’s wife bore twins.
1848-1849. Hump Back, a Minnecon-
jou, was killed. Crow in the Black
Hills. .
1849-1850. Many died from cholera.
Many horses stolen from Crow by
Makes the Hole. The Crow stole all
of the Brule’s horses, said to have
been from six hundred to eight hun-
dred.
1850-1851. Big smallpox winter.
Many died.
1851-1852. The Fort Laramie Coun-
cil. Oglala receive their first govern-
ment goods. Peace with the Crows.
1852-1853. A party of Nez Perce,
with whom the Sioux were at war
came into Lone Horn’s camp and
made peace. This was an unusual
circumstance.
1854-1855. Spanish striped blan-
kets brought by the traders. Ante-
lope Dung broke his neck in a buffalo
surround. Grattan Massacre occurred
near Fort Laramie, resulting from the
killing of Conquering Bear, by the
soldiers. This really occurred in
1853. Harney’s treaty at Fort
Pierre. The Sioux called Harney Put-
inska, meaning white beard.
The foregoing brings the calendar
down to a time when the Sioux came
under military surveillance and there-
after their history is chiefly a matter
of military record. It will be observed
that in the main they checked time
from some trivial incident of neigh-
borhood notoriety rather than the
larger events of their existence.
Squire, Guy P., 1875- ; born De-
fiance, Ohio, March 24; minister;
came to South Dakota 1883; built
five churches; wounded in the Philip-
pine war; chaplain Fourth South Da-
kota Infantry on Mexican Border,
Addenda
1916; Chaplain 147th Field Artillery
throughout the World War.
Sioux Falls Newspapers. Mr.
Charles H. Craig contributes the fol-
lowing sketch of the newspapers of
Sioux Falls: ‘When I came to Sioux
Falls, May 20, 1878, there were two
newspapers published here, The Pan-
tagraph, published by E. W. Caldwell
and James F. Stahl, and the Independ-
ent, published by Charles W. McDon-
ald. At different periods prior to 1881
the Independent was conducted by
Fred EK. Everett, William A. Williams
and L. C. Hitchcock, but it reverted to
Mr. McDonald who in January 1881
‘sold the plant to Caldwell and Stahl
who merged it with the Pantagraph.
In March 1882 Mr. D. Elwell who had
come out from New York to manage
the Queen Bee Mill, purchased the
Pantagraph. In the fall of 1878 E.
O. Kimberly and Charles M. Morse
started the weekly Times. In Febru-
ary 1879 Kimberly took over the
Morse interest and Thomas H. Brown
became financially interested in the
Times. Kimberly and Brown con-
ducted the paper until March 1882
“when they sold it to Mr. Elwell who
merged it with the Pantagraph. The
Weekly Press. was started at that
time, and the Pantagraph merged with
it. E. W. Caldwell was editor, Thomas
H. Brown business manager, J. F.
Stahl foreman of the newspaper of-
fice and E. O. Kimberly foreman of
the job office. W.H. D. Bliss, whom
Mr. Elwell had brought out from New
York soon succeeded Mr. Brown as
business manager. In a few months
the Daily Press was established and
Bliss and Caldwell took it over. They
continued to conduct the paper until
Mr. Bliss died in February 1890. Mrs.
Bliss succeeded to his interest, with
985
Addenda
Mr. Caldwell in charge of the plant
until November 1896 when Caldwell
made over his interest to Mrs. Bliss
who 30 days later sold the plant to
the Sioux Falls Press Company form-
ed by citizens of Sioux Falls, interest-
ed in the free silver cause, among
whom were the late C. A. Jewett and
Charles O. Bailey. In the summer
of 1881 W. A. Fulmer moved a news-
paper plant from Hamburg, Iowa,
bringing with him Hibbard Patterson,
a printer. The Weekly Argus was
started August 2, of that year. I as-
sisted Mr. Patterson with the late
Charles Elmdorf in the mechanical
work upon the first issue.
winter Mr. Fulmer died and his broth-
-er-in-law, Samuel McKinley came on
and took charge. In a short time he
sold the paper to T. S. Goddard and
in December 1882 W. S. Wynn bought
it. On March 4, 1885, the day of
Cleveland’s first inauguration, Mr.
Wynn started the Daily Argus. The
Weekly Leader had been established
by Judge W. W. Brookings, who was
interested in politics and Peyton H.
Action was editor. On Sept. 3, 1883
the Daily Leader was started. In.
April 1886 Sam T. Clover and Sam
Daniels bought the Leader which they
conducted but a short time when Mr.
Daniels withdrew. In May 1886 Rob-
ert Buchanan bought the outfit and
ran it until April 1887 when he sold
it to the Goddard Brothers who merg-
ed it with the Argus and brought
forth the Argus-Leader. The Argus-
Leader was purchased by Tomlinson
and Day November 9, 1888; in Octo-
ber 1900 I went to work as city editor
and am still (1925) in that capacity.”
Stanley, John A., 1862- ; born
West Salem, Wisconsin, Oct. 24; came
to South Dakota 1879; publisher Lead
The next:
Addenda
Call; secretary Custer State Park
Board, 1919-.
Starring, George A., 1882- * born
Princeton, Illinois, July 13; Rural Or-
ganization specialist, State College,
1924-.
Swartz, Elmer F., 1864- * born.
Clearfield, Pennsylvania, April 29; law-
yer; Clerk of Supreme Court since
1913.
Tallent, Mrs. Annie D., 1827-1901;.
born in Livingston County, New York,
April 14; educated at the Female
Academy, Lima, N. Y.; came to Black
Hills in December 1874, the first white
woman to visit the region; with the
other members of the Gordon Party
she was removed from the settlement
on French Creek near Custer, by the
military as trespassers upon Indian
lands and returned to make her per-
manent residence in 1876. She was
public spirited and active in affairs
and wrote and published “Black Hills
or the Last Hunting Ground of the
Dakotahs”; a very excellent history
of the beginning of settlement in the
Black Hills. Through the promotion
of Captain C. V. Gardner a fine monu-
ment to her memory was located a
few yards from the site of the Gordon
Stockade in July 1924 and in 1925 the
Gordon stockade was rebuilt and will
be maintained by the citizens.
Tarbell, Wright, 1883- :
Troy, New York, Oct. 21;
World War; Chief Clerk
Representatives, 1919-1925.
born
served in
House of
Voorhees, John H., 1867- ; born
South Branch, New Jersey, Feb. 20;
lawyer, member from South Dakota
since 1907 of National Commission on
Uniform State Laws; secretary state
bar association since 1897.
986
Addenda
Waggoner, Alvin, 1879- ; born
Cole’s Station, Illinois, Nov. 23; edu-
cated University of Michigan; mem-
ber board of regents of education
since 1920.
rs)
Addenda
Woodruff, Edwin B., 1872- ; born
Delhi, N. Y., June 3; educated Co-
lumbia U and_ Berkeley Divinity
School, dean Calvary Cathedral Sioux
Falls since 1917.
7
~ r. a
jae eee se ben
“ - : "> a ~e *%
od +a
os a tas . ime ths Larne,
q e : : - ice Sy"
ee , > ve
ok coats AL: , 7 ; . wes
HS aszgnr : a ahaeb fi,
: Ne + i
. y : vi _)
j ; P c \
A niwba Nanbogw = > aritod epenw- RT Eieo ie
| see thre: : > = a
1) SRT ESA, { a aS ibe >be avott eloperifte iors!
tat. Syise bs Sitesi maal -stenitobty lo 9s ane: ig
‘ . Rts a w Poss . De . oe
iD Alen sonkgn. . Tolannne 70 Einedat FF
TGS. pst whet, ie
——~
; ; P
: ati
Lani
" =“)
°
!
r
A ia er
ek.
,
Fourth State Census 1925
The fourth census of South Dakota
was taken as of May 1, 1925, pursu-
ant to Sections 9884-9897 of the Code.
The printing necessary had been pro-
vided by the director through an ap-
propriation made for the purpose by
the legislature of 1923 and the enumer-
ation was made by the assessors
while engaged in assessing the prop-
erty of their respective districts. The
superintendent of the department of
history is ex-officio director of the
State census and the work of super-
vision fell largely to Mr. Lawrence
K. Fox, assistant superintendent. The
second and third censuses embraced
agriculture, but as the federal govern-
islature of 1923 amended the law to
relieve the state of this expense. The
actual compilation of the returns was
made by a force of 76 college and
high school students working from
July 6 to August 8.
The state census is taken by a card
system; the enumeration of each in-
dividual being taken upon a card
three by five inches and contains in
addition to the vital record statements
of the ancestry, extent of education,
military record, church affiliation, and
if married name of husband or wife
and date of marriage; if physically
defective and length of residence in
ment has now undertaken an inter- ‘South Dakota. The following is a
decennial agricultural census the leg- copy of the enumeration blank:
1925 PA TSLOM Re eg te aa Nes, & 6 BARD ass «UMW ss ee ny Ae. sds
Card No........-. SOUSA YEN A AO tne te era cin adn a een < « Bano. ccs a + sane
SOM ++ esse eeeees ease Tatas eet OTLB ET Ct Ne cee se oc elas < s veaie » > 8 te Ward... oe
CUS? Vein ee ngneae
“. Do you own your) Y&S..----
Bimerieu)......:; HOOUILIG LAGE Ec giacchs, cae Seas: «)0 SEs ace home or farm\No......
Single ......---- bP a EEE S (hel Up er, Ghee a. er ANGOSIYY >. sie Pees
ea 5) Matheriavbirthplace: .. .gatiis sc cehel sce dob eke wacsvccuceccucewatul
Divorced ....... Mother ae birthuiarss. .ssirt..5.tMeke. .. Algkhe gees sss soas oH Beek
TRU O be Gan ae
——— Hrxten tots Md UGAtiOn.. = ot titel. << eis 3 « Graduates Ofs 5... serene coe she tee
CISL C25 Vs ‘etlcl’e (ove. s 6 6 oe ‘ ee :
eM itarys Services » Civils Waar. «. sla « Spanishsarec «cs Worlds ain a
iBiind. ...<.Deat... ARE,
__ ks sll Teaches LALO sae nte tole Company. aces. Regiment...... Division......
I aio...
es amb MATCH AIIC® Otse Wilt Go tae Laaeess ae ape tcasnepe: «: a) niegedehe Year married..4...:,os-
Sn eerewret ls StehyrchPaffiliatian: 4 «enc ssc eea o ad beget Cabs oes ceeneaenees
are you
naturalized .....
Years in U. S.... ROL NLC Cie mites eet ctaia > a) taecie kw «'s sueeaias, + Sarisig ¢ Sofie 9s Assessor
Wears, ins.) D....:
The compilation involves classifica-
tions by age, place of birth and
through all of the revelations of the
enumeration.
All of the cards secured from the
enumerators are arranged alphabeti-
cally in a great index from A to Z
giving access to. information to any
citizen of the state.
This card becomes a permanent record.
For the total expense of the census,
other than the enumeration there was
appropriated $6,500 of which $5,532
has been expended. The balance has
or will revert.
The tables following give the chief
revelations of this Fourth Census of
South Dakota: ; =
989
Fourth State Census
Population of South Dakota at each census since statehood:
County 1925
ALIS UIT me een ee 313
AUroranatins 2.4. 7534
Beat Oats, «Sec oi sek 22268
Bennethise. te... #2 3186
BONBELOMInGare. oe 11885
Brookings? in... 17320
IBEOW Deere Ue eat. 30533
BYilem (es. * yon Reece 8110
Buffalo. We isan is 2241
Bitter. ec eke ove 6438
Campbell {e8H, wcities se Rieter teks jae eS 327
BL aAZOl eek eae Opera coe ake cere aceon ke ereeeem 221
ML OCID Wioicie oie aha onits ile ve o-sue ele feleveie ciel alauerere 533
PR OTINY ooaieoie se cine atarerets 0) ole ele eteterarcle siete - 425
PlerMosa. | Armies ores chs ao eee ee 93
FL Orreid oc ee ee esse shee chee one eee 475
PLOTViGk y ecckes SO adacsfajcunle un ele eve totais ionetewe rete 419
Mretiand. | si Wises Mic cutee sc nus eisai teneuenete 233
PISA MOLE 1. ee tas ede, cielo a tereae toys esenetete 1224
Hl City2. 0. nee cee 8
HL SViewW Ere. cre ie cue Se eee + teenie 97
ELITCH COCK, Fe ee iced ara ciote, wat tone wlenetonets 331
ELOSIM OL 8 56 os APs c elere v leile ee tai ete: crcl ine 513
Hot: Springs (Fe 05 scl es cc alemeretatetans sostore 2447
TIO VOM ee Beals oe. sx) ake aha IR Se evarenarehe 307
Howard)... Per. chee se ate chetttete acts ohare 1120
Mudson” bi AO Se cee awe cee 486
Humboldt filets eae «ce tte eee 426
HMurleyore soe iret sete woke ie eeeenatae ets 626
PET UT OTL Ms oso or etetteee coat ces ches, sone Mie ola onene 10,204
TMCSLiION 5. ec dt haen ace. eves pice staneetelevenauar tes te 129
TPSWiICh Ss ce ere cere nce a clateyeeetets waremiats 918
TREN 6 La ee are ee as ale tes Cee aes eloeeenals 466
TTOAUOIST ST Pe access oe ore ort ser akeletn sets er tare 641
wahel =. <<. .« Meet. eo eee senor 310
1920 1915
2403 3113
1677 1538
518 494
667 515
147 133
173 120
213 108
210 78
209: - 5440 see
1254 743
569 605
136 ‘100
1470 1546
872 768
600 545
72 78
257 252
145: + - - Sa eee
658 575
416 308
1200 968
530 391
174 151
575 232
709 458
1929 1688
290 216
805 673
438 428
424 402
894 725
40) 2: Teer? Se
214 234
294 254
715 819
588 591
305 320
695 664
951 751
135 139
157 126
1067 919
1273 1028
193 185
252 173
677 703
293 256
247 249
5d3 474
418 435
74 77
460 391
422 445
248 245
1022 700
308. “coe Pee
358 261
419 301
2141 2132
271 180
1325 1169
470 435
445 450
586 531
8302 6012
909 702
446 394
651 530
240 162
Peerterrreny
Peerernry
eeeeeneeeees
Fourth State Census
TERED) SRS iia ae Sait oS eee TS Tae
Metrersort. oii Sola ed cel Cas ee
POLL: Un cha cucbcieee ns, aitin scahe ec atte ers «3 ~ sot
TPIT DAC. kis wet ei tereic ole co ckARRo ne © els) ae
ERTL) Pawo mene ne eas Meteirose auiae SRS ia aitettaniOvne
EATS CHL GY Sea eI Sco ow PRS Sac Pie
aCe 2A NOES. PEO lots a aie Heed ec ce
PSO PAVOLOGT BP iis. cies Fan tebe e ces 3 kis
rue PP OStOne@toe sae oso cne @ RR oa hae
TOSSES Geek ese S SU ee Sr
Sete Steteks 6 0 Sis 6 © Ses + OE wo 8 8 Ss ele ef
“AT GURE” oc6 Ie i i oa Oe Si
SY TL COTiawe se Pees ois od oe ES ROR Re
SURREY MER Ne eee, 5.5 | of akeacucte’ <) WMNB a de set's bas 6
Nore EN TTC eats i re Wane ale sce lede So eee es
ives Dea as EE Eps ties EE asia Pea sane see a
PRU MEPan ey AEE Cus. a ees RTL ks Sela
PMRTN CS TL etree te ati ac tat csr al < o# svel fideo oda 0 ers
MCR TEN TINS fone i fe cies cons S.5 < dadlbvs oe cole s
of SY Svan Reads Oi ee
UAHA OS G0 08 SQA LS) Sa eae, SAPs Ab 2 nee re ea
Woo Sieg ahi y a Sas She 2. a ee
CRMC E - Byte 2 ob Sie ed ee es oe
N26 Te eochnie Gace ios! tee a a ce ee re nae
RUE SEUECECIMBICL ELL SPOON Wee tc a accle ols 6 ote Mao 610 eaSiere
Es ES 5 Sener eee ae
MORO TEE CMe lonal-cee te cect siehece ere Mi oiehe 68 och os
Ah S87 so, ERS A eo eee ee
VISES Se TEP gest Oh AP a?
LODE RRO EC oe 4) 2
VTE TARERCT CW 1 Me a otc tar ure olcl or slau < 1c Bielic es
RTE CLIO U8. scsio.e 0 out e atite.s cls 'oes
SEMPRA 0 Teac hc Voice prielia sb Quata eters ele ce ea
ER EHOR) 05.525 SRG aS ene
2 BUSY EI ae Se ae rier oni a ne
PPA ETON Fo. sts cies sls tases oe to
1 CANTON lo alee S 26.6 Nee ae ae ne
Pee NOCTWOOGd «4... ccc cas cece be
ears TEAC WT a STOWE? ch che wid, 0 aue': Sheaatc 6 eee os
STSHET I ELLG tN oc oe occas sche cielo ese ee
COOUSNGES, A Geet eee ee
ET STI © ole kk. Am ICe Canetti ees iP era ae are
LOGUE EL i yg Beer oe ae
MBPT A Mee ee esc cos ole ceva eters os eels
PMC EN CMe. Ee Rie ies st. ce 4 cc eas anes ez
Oe ST. ass oo oe eee wae ee
ETE ee Oct chs se sleis ee et o6 eves
Tht ML ATES 2, cl che cw cle oe bs aae eae
SLES ree Feet cle ess 6-2 3is's 6 ee ace si6 0's
mE ASRRT MET oe cic uso wha acec ewes) o sles
UPS PUMER OTT TAF Mica dec en eas ene
= She le aaah 5 SU Ae eee ene ee
DRED GY 4 258 SS St ee re au See
SPCR ESCREL CR oer RS sl hc. ssw Sdie ciara die oie ele «ee
TRIE 2 | Ss Bd, os OR CER a at eee
MEAP LCRTN CEST coi elise Pav eine» io Shavers: odo tehevere a) oe
JOULE EES 0 lek SAG i les AAR rn ab na
ITEM) oe eee es hee Suis sg 6 Sia le ane soa
FeeGVENIEoe os eos Gee 3 8 Se eRe sb, SERRE
Tere e LUTOPELCLMEI Na Ce cin co a alshe, Src eel eletene * S8\ = 0
EL CCLILG LCL Ts cs rtiE Shel lic abel solelsttdtebeia, «Gels
PTROle ET CIO MUS tebcrrs sca ste uiene eine are 6 ¥ 6 dhecs
PURELY CC.) 25, he Matera letcucca, ae ece ae oe acai ee
Fourth State Census
1920 1915
527 410
550 501
341 254
287 202
993 787
fC Dae OP lige ete ee
867 566
408 268
1008 862
336 278
510 426
499 208
5013 8128
325 268
1126 943
1074 901
637 501
281 301
454 411
187 149
727 428
DOA oy eee eee
4144 3949
535 614
Sieg : o. erovckaseus.o ae. a's 166 147 313 430 406 836
SER? 2. oe One, CHOIR SCIORGIE Om Ren lec ae 307 283 590 578 530 1108
Ce CLE URE a, MAPS) ci coche loa she volo TEMteMls 6 oie 201 190 391 335 287 622
TNO ah coGteO Ret 5 COCREECRE Ee SeRSED, 0 1 Caner 1033 1071 2104 2417 2336 4753
“UPC STYES seas A 52 ene ee me A 1035 1052 2087 » 2392 2281 4673
RETA ATI here RN sled ok cove ORE ol ere'e se 888 846 1734 1911 1798 3709
PeWOrth . ..b8e te pa aera ike 30 ce PNeien Pas 471 487 958 ST 1193 2324
“on Seu Bai] ays Rb al gh oe mee em a 52 58 110 97 88 185
Wie eyS) COG) gh A i cae es on a i i 14 sire 8 25
SVE EVOLO IMM, cares! cod acea 6 0H ye Get 942 961 1903 2348 2329 4677
AIC GEER im erate OA er eee RC aa ran Prenrur anaar | 272 -| 244 | 516 544 526 1070
UALS Se Renee ter oe usta © io ach none « | 47763 | 46896 | 94654 |106556 |103897 |209453
995
Fourth State Census Fourth State Census
Voters, male and female and men of military age.
Voters Military
Male Female "Total 18 to 45
ATMstrone reer ee ee ee 12 6 18 Act
(A UNOLOGEE is: 0.e sobicn eae eT ee eee 2066 1877 3943 1548
BP CACORE eda. ©. bic ae bad eee ae ee 6819 5787 12606 5187
Bene UU erasia oc con tee, ene ee ee 830 429 1359 638
Bon Homme eivss tw \c hegendm uate webeles Re eteas Mawes neCaeee 3319 2928 6247 2168
BPOOKINES Bean oi... Ce Ln eo eee 4974 4176 9150 3814
SUOMI He tae oh cee lee ee aes 8696 7886 16582 6562
IS DULG IPN cay cick eae ee ek ee ee eee 2414 1982 4396 Vito
SUE Ont. ae een deo tee eae eee 410 300 710 ay ly §
TSU GUC eA aR ORs bee oe ee eee 2030 1552 3582 1355
CAMpPDEH Se we ote. bs ek Ee See 1364 1148 2512 : 1099
KSA TSS ANE Rae ete oon Gis deet eee cee 4499 3621 8120 3445
Clank Ai aa eae oe Oe eee eee 3490 2748 6238 2394
COT re he ae es. anal eke eee eee oe eee 3343 2833 6176 2491
COOLS CON wears + Deke ioe Ee eee 5200 4835 10025 3664
COPSOUnSI Sa oo eee ue Oe ee ae eee 2009 1580 3589 1525
Custer’ he cnt ok so ee bl eee ee 13Te 1050 2423 893
Ee VASOTM dee alert tee, im ece cece eee eee 4615 4387 9002 3287
IDV oS Eis. ce eae ian noe Sees AO cee ee tc eee 4185 3534 7719 3124
DeWeese ecko. ae ee Eee Beare ee 2591 2079 4670 1829
DEWEY. Monte o he oe alee ae 1140 857 1997 1132
DOUSTASS 6s eek te ee oe ee ae mee 1893 172) 3614 1424
Ha ARVs ga ne se eee ee ee i ee 2311 1755 4126 1325
eT eS Cao oee, © ca Ren eye hic te tem nee eee 2141 1637 3778 1567
HIG MUNA Sige tint bate wie os eerie oma 2342 1864 4206 1742
COTM: TE Seer eee at. a anes Oe ae eee a eee 3296 2707 6003 2400
GREP OLY s (fee i, hw keen es he MEET ee 3637 2868 6505 2472
Ea ak GOny wee see ease Cette ee eee ee 1390 1015 2405 921
LEECH TaD DRS Ln OTM Iee Nba, Bee RIR IE Pl alte ah RBIS 2437 1990 4427 1704
GE: ato Meany ne Pima eae, Pee OR Be eRe 2948 2313 5261 2171
EET IVS OTL Wee cee ator ccc eee ould a ee ee ee 1794 1545 3339 1556
EV AT Qin & titers te rales pata hee ere eee 1128 776 1904 765
Hie hes rte. suche eter Gt Cine ee eee 1976 1751 3776 1390
ELUTCHINSON. a.s hoe oe eee eee eee 3536 3556 6892 2734
Ne 01S Wee Oe Dba Se, eee OPE Belen ee eae i Ps c 1199 9441, 2110 898
JACKSON Mee Lb o picks eee ee oe es 716 582 1298 490
Oral Pee ca belo teas rie eae ER es en ae 1828 1493 3321 1308
TONES Acs hae uke. ieee eee eee 1069 810 1879 te
Kane sbury. ce she eee Reon be eee 3905 3114 7019 2798
TAR Cre tics oe rane ies ene het te ee ke eee 4371 4191 8562 2636
TE WTENC Gee te ieee ere tee Lee ee 4639 4007 8646 3155
LINCOM E sso ees ae eee ee ee nien ike aes 4250 3626 7876 3060
TUVINAN Pe, 20 Seta ota re len bie eee 1980 1451 3431 1436
IWeCoo ke son ane be pee ee Dee ee 2987 2545 5532 2159
MGPHEYSON | voc oe cee a ee ee eae ee 1984 1685 3669 1653
Marshall O-* 2.49). 6) eee Eee 2650 2065 4715 2113
IGA C Lee cneree ee ietces edna eee ee 2912 2296 5208 1999
Mellétte. - sett... ease eee une 931 660 1591 726
WMETTOY <0; c Se ee ee ee oe ita ene 2423 2016 4439 1754
Mivinichahsce tn cto eer oe ee Be eee 14455 13440 27892 10572
MOGI? PR Se Li he Ore roe ole: eee 2800 2400 5200 2091
PERMINE CON. pe see Rien eee ee cents be ee 4180 3774 7954 2945
P6Gkins)* 45. 22s: folks ols cece ee eee 2001 1528 3529 1353
IPOTECI Gee Bae oe ee te Sr aeons 1479 1155 2634 1095
ROGET See hw Noor ane gaare a cohe eehs bote eeets 4419 3471 7890 3102
SA NDOPrin ste let earn eee Rane répeg fh 1960 4231 1595
Shannon 00 tee LE ete eee 174 124 298 100
SOK ao. Sate eee ok Ce eee 4963 4033 8996 3451
Stanle Vie: aie oe ieee chante ae ee eee 814 515 1329 515
SU We AER Sak Sy eR pers ya ry oe hs Me Ay ea 1069 813 1882 Z 871
"POUUS (ahr ee oie atk ee te een eee 515 378 893 422
TETTD Deere co teisl thot hereto eh teh Ota on thls ened eancs 3667 2977 6644 2759 |
Yh) i CR ye on ean a A rR EL le OE 8 4687 3358 8045 3290
WTO hs Se. Sh eee Ge eee 3754 3155 6909 2500
Wie wv Ont ht a geter de once ete he EAE eee tate oe ke 1870 1663 3533 1659
WidsSha DAW AEs ex. soretansexctencke seerelebeus peters 267 124 so 163
WASHING TON Sita cececds ences one eure ota eke 21 22 43 70
VAT ton s eae € ote ete ea se eae 4355 3786 8141 3234
FAGUAGCII Wee ete «fie tenet oy ear Tee 1083 738 1821 764
Totals ers icatate. ore eee ies 153066 133419 354752 139942
996
Fourth State Census Fourth State Census
Showing number of Males having Military Service:
Spanish Spanish
Civil American World Civil American World
War War War War War War
PACES TONE) .lealate's «te 3 era Wl dae cee cee 6 2 166
PRION Sa cen tels costes 4 fj 181 LOTLES IE et ee ees oan 1 6 126
1 Sy V8 B CR are ee 25 39 714 KITS Diya eet ae 5 9 424
ERIC LES. oe ee x ie 7 ee WIAIC eS Pe) ee 9 13 395
Bon Homme ..... 9 6 292 DAWrence 140 13 49 520
SOE ST eh. 15 25 563 PAN COLM) Set 2 2a 25 14 359
1EA0 6 yee Ai a 14 SLL 933 FAV AT rst eee es 3 8 180
ESETRLEE Pereh aac’ s ss ‘si’ 8 6 215 MCCOOK Aeee pt = 8 6 218
oraloy..'.. 3 Sigh oe 1 2 43 MePherson’ =... 2 8 ay:
[SVG <3) Sasa 5 28 210 Niershialioaee aero! < 4 7 268
Campbell e552 esc. 1 3 107 TW EPEWS Rey ve ON cag: na Peg ea ff 32 356
Coeries. Mix’... 6 18 Aco ee mMmellettecs oes. 1 4 99
(OS ig CS aie ee ee 6 5 284 BUN CY ONE ee: 5 Zl 223
(Ut A a ee ee, i rh aS 9 300 Minnehaha) 2s..-; 28 60 1604
OCIMetOM .).°.'. or 15 39 480 RIGO Yeo ee oe 9 10 221
ne 3 a2. alee ek BN eto s,s 2 19 43 454
MOMSEN We sco [2c 0 es 2 23 135 ReCkinsee.. see 1 12 162
Degiwan .. 5%... 9 20 Bide erate lor)... Ses + S's 3 5 140
19S daca Ge Si rin 10 5 362 ROOerLS wm mt went: 6 3 373
raat ee es 8 7 985 SAD DOETI I roti bes le oh 7 4 242
MEV VIO. cre: «sate ee iui 144 mpannoOneta te 2s: 18
MMOS: stay Shek. 2 6 179 hep Nall teen trgrins © - emer ib 15 bas
Bratnas 58-06. 4k it 3 219 Stanley veces st oc 4 9 17
aeRRIVer htc. 14 39 PPR | Sah LV tieetete, eet Owe on wy 9 172
MU lof oes sot 3 02's 5 6 239. Todd ............ 1 55
Meer ee ee 6 oe 5 3 SAPP EAB. ste oth 3 24 369
CIGROTY. 25 Ss e's ols a 17 995 EIT TLODAMe sist Mee co: 2 LT 340
Hemkon +... oo. es 2 we 169 LONSRTOvG® ab eReeesuee eee 6 10 306
ohhh - en 6 8 185 Wa lOOrtin bios oe 2 16 226
le 0. A ee 8 cf 303 Wasnabauehy e...ke ol 2 18
eos Perecsvs ; : : ren Washington .....
Harding ......... Uomr Yavikton (+ sth ue 2 12 16 488
32's to ae 5 a poem CABDALI ats fe ss, 6 9 109
HIteninson ~..). . 3). 4 8 285 ve
LEG lS 2 alee ae 4 6 135 [sue rot
ATE VOUS (OT i Paap eee e 1 5 59 Bt o 2 Bf amraene Seales ee ae 438 909 18988
997
Fourth State Census
State of’ Birth.
half of the entire population were born in South Dakota.
sented:
PNAS DELLE eRe is, “wher she Sia icone ee dele et eke 102
ALASKA ns ie cathe ove ie Beeches: enamine ns Lo
IATIZ OMA fork chen es 6 ae erences eee 49
ATKATISAS? ee rats sos so Gite laa ee aaron 427
COL POVDIA Ticaccathers oc Mate a stavne og etene ane 445
GWolorado Saree: » smctemal eee es 1,052
Gonnecticuth sock so see eee ae 212
DGS WAT Clie td ocase a oes eo ay tehencnte 27
De ot “COLUM Dida clece ee cement ores oie 33
BIOTIC ae eee ce a ehociiel Si stoolohe kotencne 90
Georeia a sais Seis: © cate wrote lean eae pare 131
ELAW Ay, Sees ick ee aeats eet cool cae cet ele 4
Tdanoee ck coer isc. eee tee 201
LUTIONS Se ests ee ees oe ee eee tale 24,694
TIVQEATIA™ Ui Serer at eee ete ete te a rat ane hele 4,928
TOW aie eat ce eeteee neta te ie eat ners 64,526
KANSAS? BSee Aer re race ace enters 3,913
Kentucky sb are aee cir eee one 1,106
WOUistana, sos: setae Soya work lete 90
Maine MURA ECA GS ete eootetel clamatone tates 367
Marvland.) i m.c5 ie acs cecstels ce atataneten bere es 285
IMERSSAGHUSEEES Peeks chcistege cist ey meinen mere 643
UB Yod ow heae wh okeaed 588 Gunes curt cy Put, CeCe, NSCs Oe 4,248
Minnesota specie cicterclase aletntelnbeenctebel 27,994
INEISSISSTD Di vgs eee uc etagats eke ic otohevalteleye ls 426
IMLS SO ULL Wace toessehele erieode cette 7,096
WROTE Ty ete: se cane ore he Ronee tele le ielens ane tere ss TeooG
Migrations.
Fourth State Census
The following table shows the states in which the native
born residents of South Dakota were born.
It will be observed that about one-
Every state is repre-
Nebraska se. és < cis 3 Ee eee 21,978
N@VAGA. « scmrene 6 aves 9% eles ei ee 96
New Hampshire }..9. eee 146
New .Je@rsey wn ctu. oc cs 6 ee eee 347
New -Mexiéo: -.. .. i. 2. ciate een 322
New York y.). cis. 5 26> eee eee 5,126
Worth, Carolina’). < 2s 197
North Dakota <: 2... 2... ange eee 6,980
ORIG sits yak clea ee veto ae 4,304
Oklahoma “gisk wie «. «cvs in ets Ge eee 721
OYEON. © J oiauieus 3s 6 3 oe & en ee 314
Pennsylvania . 4... censor 3,679
PhilippineSe. <2 23 2s acct ena eee eee 8
Rhode Island << i) e. eee 67
South Carolina.’ 36 a. 2+ «see rq
SOUTH DAKOTA) . an. eee eee 327,618
TeNnneSSEE a di. ce 's.e © ob. 1s Meee ee ee 675
TEXAS sks ecne ols.» oeiete 4,6, 155
UWtah: ss. 6 cise: cis wta.e «ale ene 131
VeLrMoONt. bsrors cco. dsc ane. opts to) geen ween 445
Virginia 2.265% .s 0i+8 fae eee 705
Washing tons” .. 5. «08 nee 564
Wie Virginians... 0 w« tied oeeeneetnenenen 403
"WiASCONSIN S540. 26 ccc Ab aueteeeeet eee 22,708
Wyoming Fe). i242. ons oe ne eee 975
INO. State eiviens oan. o craicchc cua eee
The following table compiled by Mr. W. D. Fisher, from the
Federal Census of 1920, shows, in the first column the number of persons born
in other states residing in South Dakota and in the second column the number
of natives of South Dakota residing in other states:
to S. D from §S. D.
AlIQDAMA » 2.cie din oes 173 143
ATION Aw co are ae oF 65 THA
ATICANSAS Gee eter 576 452
Calitornidmenen cele 587 12,398
WOlOTAAO on ee ee one 1,168 3,029
Connnecticut ....... 360 148
Delaware vse. ewe le cre 54 33
DIStaoL. Columplaate 104 436
HOPI ay Bac atic es Sees 83 528
(GeOOreiawt votes 204 164
TGANOP ees fee eee 326 2,980
inOIS's 2,2 ee ee 30,907 4,456
ANODE eee toe eee 6,852 799
LOW aa arc csi o enete 75,036 15,008
IA Sa Salat acca 4,499 2,037
ientuck vViaew) eae 1,468 142
TOUISTAT ame taeee cae 99 145
MERITICr Peter, eee caeen ee 689 67
Maryland warren 413 189
Massachusetts ..... 909 328
IMT CHT San Se ro oe 5, lao 2,507
MEINNESOUd. oe tela: 31,258 21,589
MISSISSID Dine eects 495 104
MISSOULIM ce caer 8,768 2,107
I Maen, “AAS BAGS Go. 1,875 12,158
to S. D from S. D.
Nebraska: Waar 23,4 8,021
INGVACal . cesta eee 170
New Hampshire .... 236 51
INGwe d Grs@yaee sa eee 533 264
New Mexico: 3.7. 3) 133 283
ING WA Or kgs foe 7,182 1,563
INorthyCarolinas. ace 336 93
North Dakotam sie 6,608 16,448
OQniOW os ae eee 6,339 1,068
Okip homameeae ioe 926 Lou
Oregon pes seer ee 424 5,701
Rennsylvania: ~....2. 5,327 644
Rhodesslande- ee 127 40
Souths Carolinas eee 665 81
Tennessee ......... 935 384
Texas eee Cee 197 1,947
Uta hoe eae ers 138 417
IV GrImonthims teen cere 806 94
Virginia saa see 984 313
Wists ite CON gee 689 11,150
Wiest sVireiniaees.e 567 92
WiISGONSLT Mareiern. eeeeeee 28,482 5,970
Wiyomines ise = iene subLSbs 3,365
DOtal Ga. cnc ches eet 262,473 142,628
998
Fourth State Census Fourth State Census
Foreign Born Population:
1925 1920 1915 1910
PUD, ee ete ee rete ice ence ee toc ane 628 774 7198 813
EONS * gate Pf) Beatties SIP KS ote SSS hs Fee 1633 Lg (ys 1789 2167
TEL BOTW OWES Becis. 2 be tad nen re eee He ac 109 47 34
sO ee ELOULIN Gets. steels ee eee ie ee whe oes 1615 1951 2253 2395
LENEOUOL SITES? Oe ae RED AC IC ae aE ee 2000 2158 2340 2535
LSSTEURIWS a ys 0 8 De a ela i fe 3426 4013 4206 4379
ISS UUKEY ARDEA CREE epee cera OAIMOG ois Cee LSIAPRES Pgh oem 709 782 §29 965
ee ICME Perey ences 9S sasNeha-ws cle are le a ales 834 939 897 768
Tet LOM ee eae, rs, od), Bhd 110 98 84 119
LAR AY ON Gx SUIT os uh ae ene ao a Aa tae 1021 1219 1318 1802
Gharlies) Mix... Et cy ease ar AL Ae aOR 1735 1887 1926 2186
COUBREUS. “25, qo Baserae sees ie NR A ia a a 1122 1274 1488 1769
CLES? ccs nel SRS SR inl CRN oe ae 1289 1480 i Lb 1783
RITES UO Mec tete cle ets os cle clare a eve ob, o TRAN os 1615 1845 2036 2134
MDT Sas ELMER na soc cots aioe yo kis 10s oles Rlgteete 682 813 489 228
TTC Se Nh ates soci eiv lens Se ahs bes shapes 266 333 274 448
mINGNESETIA MEE Te Ciot yer crete ce ate esc ko ¢ ee eens 1157 BY 1351 1485
UVR cicuSrG Ore GRAS Gioia a aero 1791 2589 2904 3275
“OVEITVERE “3 Gu diSkoeenictA Agu GPeE SRC RCE OR Se 1135 1368 1521 1550
reat) Waa Pals ee te sn care a cts cle a a's ole chat amelie 416 404 222 29
Pal ey Ue eee AES oy Seis a) na ice ators ete ae net acu LOO 1141 1225 1324
Bar eaet NISUES Ent eNT Cl cc ares we ack fob Scho eo dace % ce 1444 1702 1663 2091
LET TES VGCTeL SF a real det eared rau lea a 432 616 690 849
erp imemree ee tie os Scere ate eee ce ee eee 592 636 700 904
eee EMER AL Te A nicee ice ities aes dass ss Soot 1509 1704 1930 2132
TCE ISVs p< Sige, ofp loos AP PORONCR RNS eclies 1305 1479 =~, 1732 2082
eet PECe TMNT Leer. he Site his's eels fos 5S 0 ete cleo. 402 451 442
eA LINES ) wiel s she tf a sy etudel oS Selah seas 1121 1296 1416 1544
Rae CL MCC Mears e eoe ccc orice ses. s.scdan ale eeyere wens 641 783 709 832
LGN OSE os ieee AB Se hee ee ae a ee! 489 538 697 832
Ate OME eyo) rach cuss odee wists se ehcove gies sere 501 685 971 894
ET ESUTCS MEET Ach sche: cree et ccenaye. wie a eleie ene 8 ee 528 462 458 714
FTTH eLTRESCOTT Waa ceelc one cre cia ctia: eco eveielcie #s..¢yehe 1685 2297 2598 2949
TEI eb2: ¢ 05: Gly Eee a Pe lean Ue > ie 315 384 330 424
AE YELSSY OGY epee RCC REE eee Lad ON EE 213 240 211
RUICUEICIMEEET) Coos ees eae ste, hiacels cis es) cis ee 'a0e 556 602 609 623
Pee ame We fg peecds oS ey wets cue SuesleiltteFoped ete) '«.tey'sr 6 Sail 301
EME EMERIO TUT: Vom Dar ances ele: sone ciel ofa ceastese’ =: ora 6. 66 1531 1592 1921 2247
PTR eS cr line. caste ace oreierate’seee > 6 Wate 1137 1405 ; 1519 1599
MEE VOTO Iss wile ciel sa. t.0- a eb arse Biota ote. chats 2302 2564 4151 4733
DRE VAs es tos? on Fas orece ue usuere ehone © levee 2220 2477 2804 2818
fpr tided ewe ct, eters ccc ev sa tis ev erers so soe ele 542 550 837 1323
URSIS CDINY GER ALE Sycpctleds wie Sale c RuGeO er erbac Got ot 916 ala ear 1386 1532
RVIMICSTTOT SO TIGmcre a) cnels eta. 0 4.64 ale severe 6.808 ays ks 1381 1707 1783 2141
PER IEC TAL UL ee ne Mee, task ac Soe, aid: ater gia Such ovehs avd SoM 1226 1434 1426 1608
Lolgeetlds . = Ae a Grea Bteeerae aero eee 783 964 1088 Li 22
RUMeeI NES aU Cm Pe tee) cfla. ca. chiki ones wrote, ae wie. @ 0 SP ane 270 335 270 8
UTTITAYEND 0, 95.5 SN pee ii aaa ae oh oP a be SNL OD 939 1058 1148
TNE toe Thy ESAT aE RR er TE, aera 5908 5787 6366 5611
MURCIA R? = ea A eee ico ae 1036 1222 1423 1407
SEMPRA SLUT ESET) Ge ten oc uaiaiceva, ce cements, se 1ewnSelieliousr ey fiche 1078 1136 1213 1638
Pe EPaLRE NSS mre oa eet Sire cu avs. Gove oe: 6° 8: sehen a ooemereme 789 960 1058 1818
TET ELEIE 5 Guseer gee aii ean eee PP nPie 479 444 503 671
TRESS RA ALES D6 coh SIS thc aa a omer ig aie fra 4 2154 2582 2745 3100
PeUERTHOT NLM Cdeee scat tichece cvele.s clete sncnsle teres [erereue 644 778 815 861
SEER eCREL OUI eer tite te a avis. o sc a7 wip on ene ere akeissers 43 22
SUTURE Qubiyorbk oeaeiowes DOR ROR ICE ICROIO OR ICCC C 415 1641 1887 2248
SHEP VERS eter si cie cut cies oie are € areneuee le vieja aieus 199 243 231 1837
ECE? —ohs SRR Gis SG One® oe i Oar eet 222 227 191 281
UTMGVBKG! ic SL ig ees i Gate wctetacae icles aoc Clear ae ee 132 112 60 53
PORE A Sc ee Scie Saas ek Piet Peo b4 1105 1164 898
DETR EMO TOMI He rere Lacve rare tehetetel arene ete lo lens Seale ONS 2032 2614 2904 2947
MITC LIM SM i ona! Me ois ele’. e ve. ole a greters ane 1438 1603 2010 Z 2004
VRE EUCTSC TIER EY cee cle sleek: cheac.e Sele Sidtele cteverets te 1175 1388 1462 2003
SNe STUD UUUS TL mute rs ai er eran ess ave. cis ersie oer e eens 16 10
MARTENS COU) cpeie ts, soci ties e ctaie: ote este elsyehelsh ss 2 ul.
RE TIGEOT Tete ode Bente ere. Lae wks ahs se eee en COLD 2866 3152 3288
Semeeeee teen se tose reais a e00, 5. 8467 Un 208" ea tone
Nas AE AL 8 ead Ae Sy oe ah BEER ES 71399 82391 90487 100568
iene . crera Rae Ae 5 ASUE Ss ae ene cir kcncacr: 10.4 12.9 ee 17.5
999
Fourth State Census Fourth State Census
Foreign Born. Immigration from foreign countries to South Dakota has
been a negligible quantity from the beginning of the country, and the popula-
tion of foreign birth is steadily diminishing as the pioneers pass on by death.
At statehood the number of foreign born was more than one-fourth the entire
population of the young state; today it is no more than 10 per cent. In all of
the counties, except three or four on the extreme frontier the number of
foreign born has reduced in a regular ratio at each census.
The 71,399 persons of foreign birth reported to the Fourth State Census
are distributed to the following countries:
9 CUTS a2 Re 5 PO Sos gia eM CB IN 2c 1,106 MOnte@nesro (o%.%. 2%. sis 07 whe elo eaeneren ‘ul
WOISTUM:. cea . tae”, ich alone ects ay Ca oe 218 INOP Way =) 25.000 dibetecac doo cin ieee To 25
ASiolsteyaates” Ge oes” - MME Ca econ eed dite 1,860 Portugal «£3633 53 sos fe eee 6
Bulearian iis... cae, oe ties See 46 Poland ss 24233 $323.2. ieee ore 484
Canadaw .... .. sekod< see eee oe 4,393 RUSSIA!» aca sl se de eed eee eee 9,589
Denmark =e: 5 elces spre on ee eee 5,oD9 Scotland i638 Sob fois 24 ee 719
Emslandy as. vee cus cee eae Tes 2,726 SOrbia.- as. v sic ae Shs. a ee lo eee eee 49
WEA Ys coin Ons i> 53 ogee en nutes AW Spain: << i222 beic04 2) 4 eee 2
Bde gh gYGX stems iy Se Hud cho. dt Sh Ne 0 reden. ..... J... See eee iy’
Gernanvin .:. .ck ets occ eee 10,360 POSH. Px apejeckiece 50s Slee ee 1,837
Bulgarian 3555 4s oe ke ee ae ae 74 RUSSIAN. sceche <5. So wae ghar uae eee 12,717
Canadian (ie) Sat : 0!) 6355)47 oe eee "47
GROCK MH. 5 oc sath ee 6 eee esis 369 karina hme TS
Pollandish\..on .264)..8 Maee he 11,765 Welsh .......eeeeeeee cere ee eeeee 2,095
Indian <2). fon bile. oo eee 3.265. .OUNCrs | oe yc ce sie vee eons a ere 11,539
Trish sek .:22:5.. sees cent ee eee. 28,292 TWITAK NOW. sve ce wo. goieliedeseitelabiga gece eee 56,424
Colored Population. The Fourth State Census shows the colored population
to be as follows:
ENGIANG os cet cagsege 0! é- 8,0 8 © euswonerema Ghee eres eke Cle iey CRITE Re TOTES eT Tea ee tne ie seen 25,01e
ING BE OES iy iscsinana corners odancnta 152 —s) 5 os ‘ hareah 4 la
evened 37672 dhecr : evened Siete a
we \20A al age a oe Foes
i ad a a
fet. ft pa, Tels edisd ese, Bhi. find) CER lane OE
= Ea YO Le ete eet Pl res eT Y haste hy 1 ae ee
ry pon ia AOU EEE TES oO ~ Ore 1a
— ot ibis eles tts bea Los ret WR of tis
ee i), Tee a ie ee | ‘
F c? (- *
: oy d PSR MRS & Ty
WILL A. BEACH PRINTING CO., SIOUX FALLS, S. D./
a8 * toh
y Z “a ose Me a.
4 1% re
. ~ b 1a: 7
* 4 a hans ‘ & tte > : - ae an
; ae
~ e Vk
- GAs . #*
: a? 2) ‘ ot! oe 2
‘ af in
: i Vests 7
‘ -_
: 3 . 2 { J ‘ a 4 +
f f P te ae | rom ; nal 225 eee
y ‘ 1 ee
. 2 = P £ 4 vA
f « zs eee +s ff V=
, ’ ‘ ; ack anc See
vy C ' '
; - 4
girth i < ~ a . Peta eS
‘ ij ee’ oe. ‘
ts ¥, wan &
+ 9; i * .
3 " j yas ees : a Wa
\s T .
-* s :
$ ’ a
Pi . ‘
i a : ?
. = o? 8
. _ ; . f
, = : ede — i
: tant ; . >
7 i “if Pre | “2
> i
4
+ * sf? « got iw
asenen J ae wae b ahaa BR:
‘
(=
>
\ ‘
. ae ‘ : { fd
Fie
i . ‘ is -i q
% PS >
s 4 iets
i “)f, San i, Py
eee
“ ' en's 4 nt Ys
. "
2 :
. « fi
“ v ‘ i
; .
. a
far ‘
. . ne
ee
. .
’ st
a
» wae a A
, Nn 2 (ew ae
t 7 -_ © < 7
pure Be PP) ae oy Cys
. ? : 7 ¥ le ’
r= S, “
d . nd ois or ee a 2)
"A
;
\
Pa
“ite
Lina
i
7
oo
\
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA
3 0112 000590320
. 14% herd j t {
} ( } j fF '
MOR ’ Pies My ; ;
' | 4 ‘ j
Lett é t { fun '
) ney he, ; | '
Re y j Ha) f ; f 3 j
4 roy i!
wig : ' H pu ' f 4 j
i cs yf yi 4 i { ;
d rts } , t {
wasp Fy 4 Co ‘ “a ry
) I,